ã€ŠWhy we meet so lateã€‹


 Chapter 1

    It''s six in the morning.

    After listening to the alarm ring set by my mobile phone, I got up like a spring, almost forgot my side, and there was a strange man lying.

    One night of intense lingering, let my legs ache, the body also hurt badly.

    Twist, back pain, waist pain, really can''t walk. What''s more, 12 hours ago, I was kicked in the ass by Gu Yuanhao.

    Gu Yuanhao is my husband. We''ve been married for four years. We''ve had a asexual marriage for four years.

    I asked him why he didn''t touch me. How could he survive? He squeezed two words out of his mouth: you are dirty.

    At that time, I didn''t expect that he had a junior. If you are near water, you will get the moon first. Xiao saner is a secretary of Gu Yuanhao company. Gu Yuanhao''s company is so big, with a three room office building and more than 20 employees. Although I don''t work in his company, I know everything about him.

    He started a company, and I helped. His business contacts are all led by my father. Gu Yuanhao reversed the price difference by buying and selling metallurgical copper. My father is the supervisor of a listed heavy metal enterprise.

    His cheating was told by his elder sister, the cleaner in the parking lot of his office building.

    The elder sister of the cleaner said that Xiao san''er was young and only looked like he was twenty-five-six. Hehe... I''m younger. My father is superstitious. He believes the fortune teller''s story that if I don''t get married at 20, I will die at 25.

    Therefore, Gu Yuanhao and I are the orders of our parents and the words of the matchmaker. He is six years older than me. I''m a well-off family. Gu Yuanhao is at the bottom of the city. He lost his father very early. It was his mother''s nanny that brought him up. It''s just the so-called wrong to be a housekeeper. But my father didn''t know what was wrong. He had to take a fancy to Gu Yuanhao. He said that he was poor and ambitious. Now when he got rich, he would be grateful to me and tell me to drop out of school and get married.

    My dad''s bullshit.

    Ha ha... Do I have feelings for Gu Yuanhao? yes. It''s not deep. He cheated, I don''t pain, I am angry! He''s ungrateful. He''s a white eyed wolf!

    It''s said that women are top detective Sherlock Holmes in this matter. Gu Yuanhao and I sleep in separate rooms, but they love to dress up. Underpants are all new styles, not big brands. Perfume is also applied to the mask. I never sat on his Big Ben, but I smelled the pungent perfume of women. I also found several unsealed condoms in his car.

    I asked him, he was bored¡° Song Yao, you don''t have to smoke, do you? "

    Men are like this. If they have some money, they will have to know the southeast and northwest.

    "Is there someone outside of you?"

    "No way. Don''t I have to rely on your father? It''s not Gu Yuanhao''s ambition to be a junior. I want to do something big! "

    "What''s the matter with these... Sets?"

    I waved at him. Gu Yuanhao became angry: "my car was used by a friend. What happened?"

    "Not really."

    We still have to deal with this.

    I think it''s better to divorce than to live a nameless asexual marriage. Gu Yuanhao exposed a lot of inferiority after his marriage. His three outlooks were not correct, he lied to others and his bad habits were intolerable. His mother is also a wonderful flower.

    After all, I don''t love him.

    But that doesn''t mean I can watch him do whatever he wants in front of me. I arrested him three times.

    Once in the parking lot, once in Gu Yuanhao''s office, once in the hotel Yuanyang room. In the third time, Gu Yuanhao flew and kicked me on the ass.

    Actually, I don''t want to have such a big fire. I just want to file for a divorce. But there were so many people around the hotel, and Xiao san''er was crying bitterly. I was holding my breath and felt that I had to show some prestige!

    I shook her two mouths and pulled out half of her hair. Xiao san''er screams and the cat is in Gu Yuanhao''s arms in horror. Gu Yuanhao was furious. He put his foot on my head and beat me.

    I don''t know how I got up. I hid in the bathroom of the hotel, thought about it for half an hour, then dressed and went straight to the bar.

    Why is it that women are always wronged in marriage?

    He''s cheating, so I can''t be presumptuous?

    I went into the bar, rolled my face, asked for a strong vodka, widened my eyes, and wanted to look for prey here.

 Chapter 2

    I went whoring with the man inside and poured wine into my mouth.

    This wine is so bad and expensive. I coughed a few times, choking tears came out.

    No one''s interested in me, no man''s making up to me. Yes, my face swelled to a pig''s head. I was not dressed up, PigHead and woodlouse. I''m an alien here.

    But with the sensitivity of women, I feel that the man sitting in the corner quietly drinking wine and leaning on his back is OK.

    The man is tall, and his whole body exudes the air that can''t be approached. Although he doesn''t see his face clearly, a straight back is enough to make people reverie. No matter... It''s him

    Shaking my body, I went over and slapped him on the shoulder.

    "Handsome man, it''s no fun to drink too much alone? Let''s go! Let''s go and have fun

    Under the stimulation of alcohol, I almost suffered from schizophrenia and became another person.

    The man saw someone whoring him, the body slightly a Zheng, can''t help but turned his head. We''re right in the eye.

    What a handsome man! No, no, no... it''s not a simple handsome word to describe... He looks about 30 years old, very charming, and his dress is also very expensive.

    I giggled and admired how good my eyes were.

    "If you like, go with me!" In order to make myself more attractive, I pulled down the collar of my dress in front of him. I''m 1.65 meters tall, with a D-shaped chest. I''m white and beautiful. I think I was a flower in the Department of University at that time.

    The man stares at me, silent half ring, just ask: "young lady... We met?"

    "Where? Elder sister is lonely, want to ask a person to accompany It didn''t work. I pulled his arm and pressed his hand on his chest¡° Do you like it? "

    Follow up... I don''t remember clearly. Anyway, he was hooked by me and ran with me. After opening the room and closing the door, he came up to me like a cheetah, kissing and biting me.

    But he obviously felt that I was strange in this matter. After a pause, he grabbed my waist and said, "are you... Not married yet?"

    "It''s over." I twisted my neck. I don''t want to talk about it. I''m here for fun.

    Yes, although I''m not at home, it happened once. I still don''t know who took my first night.

    In a flash, I understood Gu Yuanhao''s meaning of saying I was dirty. It turned out that he hated it. On the first night of my marriage, Gu Yuanhao once tentatively asked me if I had a substantive relationship with a man. I said yes. When he heard that, his face turned black immediately, and then he went to the next room with the quilt in his arms.

    I peeked at the sleeping man. I might as well run away before he wakes up. I bear the pain of tearing, began to wear clothes.

    "Why?" The man wakes up. After one night, unlike me, he didn''t have a tired look on his face.

    My face flushed.

    Last night, I was crazy. I suspect my voice can be heard on the whole floor, though the room is soundproof.

    I am very satisfied with his performance. I hesitated for a while and felt that it was not generous to sneak away without saying hello. After all, people put in physical strength.

    I pulled out a stack of money from my bag and put it on the bedside. I sincerely said, "keep sleeping. This is your reward." I think two thousand is about the same.

    The man''s face was obviously sullen, and the corner of his mouth took a puff.

    Is... He too little? I only have more than 2000 in my bag. I have to take a taxi when I go back.

    I don''t know where he came from. What if he mistook me? No, no, no... I put on my high-heeled shoes in pain and ran out of the room before he got out of bed.

 Chapter 3

    I don''t want my father to know about Gu Yuanhao and me.

    Although, for his interference in my marriage, my heart is resentment. I just want to do something first and then to settle the divorce in silence.

    When I got home, I smelled a choking smell of smoke before I entered the door. I hate men smoking, Gu Yuanhao like to smoke all over the room, and then pull up the doors and windows, let me come back in the second-hand smoke.

    When you don''t love a person, you feel that he is doing nothing right. Gu Yuanhao hit me. I should have called the police. But I don''t want to make it big. Who said that, domestic violence, the first time there is a second time. Of course I won''t let him hit me again. Gu Yuanhao didn''t touch me for four years, and he and I had a nameless husband and wife, which can be regarded as cold violence. This marriage, I have to get divorced.

    I stood by the door and said coldly, "let''s divorce."

    He seems to have come prepared. Listen to my words, immediately blocked me in the door, red eyes, counter mouth asked me: "Song Yao, where did you go last night?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    "Why is it none of my business? I''m your husband! I have the right to know where you are going! " Gu Yuanhao scolded me and said that I must have gone out to steal men. Suddenly he came close to me and sniffed.

    I''m on fire¡° What are you doing? "

    "You smell like a man!" Gu Yuanhao''s face turned into a pig''s waist. He grabbed my collar, scolded me as a whore, and forced me to ask, which wild man was he with last night?

    Do I really... Smell like that man? I should have taken another shower. I''m almost a blank sheet of paper about sex. Last night, I was so forgetful that I didn''t take any medicine.

    I was annoyed that I was not careful and was caught by Gu Yuanhao.

    So what? I looked up and said, "do you have any evidence? You and that fox spirit, I''m stuck on the bed, with all the human and material evidence. "

    "Song Yao, I knew you were a bitch! Before marriage you are not the place, after marriage you steal the man! I... I... "He was still shaking with anger.

    "What do you want?"

    "I''ll ruin your reputation. But I''ll tell you, I won''t divorce if I get married! " He crossed his waist and told me clearly that he didn''t want to get the contract from an old friend of my father for a big case.

    "I know your father looks down on me. He looks down on my nanny mother. I don''t want a divorce! I don''t want to take advantage of you! I''m going to let you see how I climb up step by step! I''ll make you kneel down at my feet... "

    It''s even more disgusting.

    In the past four years, I feel lucky that he didn''t touch me.

    I ignored him. If divorce by agreement doesn''t work, I''ll see you in court. He bought the house. I don''t want it. I have my nest. I have a single apartment in Xicheng.

    Half an hour later, when I moved to the apartment with my luggage, I received the mobile phone video sent to me by Gu Yuanhao.

    My brain exploded and I was stunned. Gu Yuanhao had been prepared. He secretly recorded a ten minute video of me taking a bath¡° Song Yao, run to tell your father that we have nothing to do, otherwise... Five minutes later... Every forum in Xicheng will have your picture of Miss Song! "

    This beast is going to play with me, really.

    Suddenly, my Qi and blood attack my heart, I am angry, I want to tear him up. But I''m more... Panicked.

    "Come back to me. I won''t help Wang Xuezheng, but you have to acquiesce in her existence. Don''t interfere with me Gu Yuanhao gave me the deadline.

    Ha ha... I will promise, and my head will be kicked by donkey! I''m not a loser!

    "You don''t believe it, do you? Good... You wait! " He gave a grim smile and hung up the phone.

    I stayed for a while, quickly turned on the computer and logged into a local forum with the largest traffic. In a hot post at the top, I saw the video. It''s just that my face is coded.

    In just a few minutes, the post has hundreds of replies, all kinds of obscene comments. I was so angry that I couldn''t watch it anymore. I turned off the computer again.

    I dialed Gu Yuanhao''s phone to control my anger: "what do you want?"

    "Ha ha... Song Yao, I don''t want to do anything. I just hope you are obedient and make your father think that we are still a loving couple. I''ll wait for you for an hour. If you don''t roll back, I''ll put the whole picture in full! "

    My hands are shaking. Gu Yuanhao tore off his disguise, which was much more disgusting than I thought.

    I know him. He can do what he says.

    I was silent for a moment.

    Gu Yuanhao also thought that I had compromised, and his voice was softer: "Song Yao, husband and wife, I really don''t want to embarrass you. Wang Xue told me that she is willing to live in peace with you. So what are you fighting for? "

 Chapter 4

    Gu Yuanhao said that it was all my fault that things got to this point. Who told me that I didn''t keep my virginity?

    "When Wang Xue and I were together, it was the first time. Do you know how happy I am to see the blood on the sheet? " Gu Yuanhao said, feeling excited again, "I''m a poor boy. If your father doesn''t like me, I know something''s wrong. damn it! There''s no pie in the sky. There must be a reason! "

    He said, sure enough, I am a piece of junk!

    He has three children, even if there are four children and five children, it''s also because of me, because he has a virgin plot, his wife is not a virgin!!!

    Gu Yuanhao used "junk" to describe me. I can''t stand it! Where the hell are you going!!!

    "Gu Yuanhao, died a hundred years ago in the Qing Dynasty!" I''m really angry, "Gu Yuanhao, don''t you delete it? I can''t help it if you don''t delete it? "

    Gu Yuanhao sneered: "Song Yao, I''d like to see what you can do to make me delete the post!"

    The phone is off.

    I continued to log on to the website, I found the contact information of the forum, and I asked the customer service to delete the post. Unexpectedly, the customer service refused me, saying that the post was specially explained by the boss, and could not be deleted without his instructions.

    I said I''ll pay. How much? But customer service said it wasn''t about money.

    Customer service on the phone to hear my emotional, almost crazy, asked me, the woman in the video is not me? But even if it was, she couldn''t make the decision. Customer service also asked me not to embarrass her.

    I hung up.

    I hate my teeth. I know Gu Yuanhao did it.

    If you want to be private, I''ll call the police. I wanted to call 110, but after dialing 110, I had to ask Gu Yuanhao to come over and face the challenge. I don''t want to waste my efforts. Forget it. I''m going to go directly to the Public Security Bureau.

    I drove to the nearest police station. Because of anger, my mind is a mess. I didn''t reverse the car. I was in a hurry. I used the accelerator as a brake and hit the butt of a car in front of me.

    I was startled and stopped. This is a luxury car, at least a million.

    Although my father is a supervisor of a large company, and his family is superior, I suffered a lot when I was a child. When I was five years old, my father''s career had not improved. My mother couldn''t stand it. She hated the poor and loved the rich. She ran away with a rich old man. Since then, my father has been both a father and a mother, and he has suffered a lot.

    It was because I had suffered, so later the family conditions were good, and I didn''t want to live a luxurious life. I''m wearing cheap clothes at a discount, driving only a 100000 yuan scooter, and I don''t buy any cosmetics.

    At that time, Gu Yuanhao had some money, so he clamored to buy a Daben. I also said that it was expensive. The car was going to break down, and the repair money was enough to buy a car.

    Now, I find that the rear end of this limited Porsche is really ugly when I hit it, and it has a large concave. I have to pay for it, which is also a big sum.

    I got out of the car. This is the police station. There''s surveillance everywhere. I didn''t want to run, either.

    Someone came down from the car in front of him. He was a man with a very dignified appearance. The man was wearing sunglasses, covering most of his face. He went around the back of the car to see what it was like. I''ll just pay for it.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to! I''ll make it up to you! " I said, at this moment, can you let me go to the police station first? I want to call the police. I have something urgent. It''s going to be a little later, but it''s too late!

    That''s right. In half an hour, Gu Yuanhao''s beast will put the whole picture of no code. He wants to discredit me. In that case, I will be a household name in Xicheng!

    I''m biting my teeth. I won''t let him succeed!

    I have a bitter face. I really hope the owner of this car won''t embarrass me.

    "I''m really sorry. I can give you an IOU first. Here is my cell phone number I took out a pen from my bag, pulled out a tissue, wrote all my contact information on the tissue and handed it to him.

    Men are very tall. He lowered his head, kept staring at me, watched me talk, and took my tissue.

    All of a sudden, I think he''s familiar!

    Yes, I am! I''ve met him! Although most of his face was covered, he could not see clearly. But this straight nose, angular chin, sarcastic look... I take a closer look, oh, he is really the man who had a one night stand with me!

    My hand trembled.

 Chapter 5

    Xicheng is both big and small.

    Think of in the hotel, I and he forget to entangle, wanton for most of the night, face or brush red.

    But embarrassment is embarrassment. I haven''t forgotten what I want to do. It''s about my reputation. I can''t delay every minute.

    "Sorry, I really have to go in..."

    But the man blocked me, his whole body sent out a force of gas field, quite a sense of deterrence. He took something out of his bag¡° You lost it. Originally, I was going to the police station to register. But now it doesn''t seem to be necessary. "

    He took off his sunglasses. His eyes were deep and calm. He could not see the mountain and dew.

    I stare at the necklace in his hand and touch my neck subconsciously. My neck is bare. I took the necklace and saw that it was mine. The chain with spiral pattern is hung with a pendant inlaid with gold and jade.

    Blame me for being so involved. This necklace is my grandmother''s relic. It''s a pity to lose it.

    "Thank you." I put it in my pocket, turned and walked to the door.

    Although this man and I have a dew marriage, but look at the character is not bad.

    However, if they can afford to drive such an expensive car, they are considered rich. My necklace is nothing to him at all. But he can sincerely sent to the police station to ask for the lost and found, it can be seen that the character is still leverage.

    "Wait!"

    When the man saw that I was going in, he stopped me again.

    I''m really in a hurry.

    "Well, I''ll give you the car key, and you''ll wait for me here. When I''m done, I''ll pay you back! " I said I was in a hurry. I didn''t have much cash with me. I had to go to the bank to withdraw money.

    "What''s the matter?"

    He pursed his mouth in a low, slightly magnetic voice, but it was nice.

    "I..." I''m a little hesitant. Should I tell him? He and I just met by chance. He shouldn''t know about me. The game is over. I just managed to smile, "private. I''ll be here in a minute! "

    This time, the man didn''t stop me.

    He took his arm and went back into the car.

    I hurried into the hall and consulted the people in police uniform. They told me to go up to the second floor, where there was a special cyber police in charge of cyber security.

    On the stairs, a 30 or so police received me. I finished with one shot at a time.

    The police told me to speak slowly and handed me a glass of water to sit down¡° How do you want to report it? Is it suing that website, or suing your husband for violating privacy? "

    I was about to speak when my cell phone rang in my pocket.

    I took out a look, is a string of strange numbers. After thinking about it, I took it. But I didn''t expect that when the phone was connected, I heard a strange voice.

    "Song Yao, I am Wang Xue. According to Yuan Hao, you went to report the case, didn''t you? I tell you, I have someone in the Public Security Bureau. You can''t delete it. " Wang Xue said that if I beat her and made her make a fool of herself in public, she would return it a thousand times a hundred times¡° Song Yao, there are still ten minutes left. Your high-definition photos will make the men of Quanxi City feast their eyes! You say that you really are. After four years of marriage, you have no ability to let Yuanhao touch you. How failed are you to be a woman? "

    Wang Xue''s voice was soft and tender, with a short speed and a slight gasp. She satirized me, said such a marriage, I still stick to what? Why don''t you let her get on earlier.

    When I heard that, I sneered in my heart.

    Did you tell Gu Yuanhao the truth? Pooh! This broken marriage, I want to leave, I am not rare at all. It seems that Gu Yuanhao is thinking about the red flag at home, the colored flag flying outside, a wife and a concubine sitting to enjoy the happiness of the people.

    "Wang Xue, do you have the ability to divorce Gu Yuanhao? Don''t bullshit me

    "Didn''t you refuse to leave?"

    "Your rare Gu Yuanhao, in my eyes, is a cheap man, a scum man! I wish I could get a divorce and break away from him, but he just won''t do it! "

    "I don''t believe it! Yuanhao said he only loved me! He and I are soul mates

    Wang Xue''s tone was more urgent.

    After listening to the second half of this sentence, I really can''t help laughing.

    I''m holding it. After all, there''s a policeman sitting opposite me¡° Wang Xue, believe it or not! Yes, I''m in the Public Security Bureau, opposite the police. I don''t care if the Public Security Bureau has a backstage. If I don''t believe in the police, I don''t ask for justice. Don''t bullshit me! If you don''t get married and take the initiative to lie down on a married man, and use these dirty tricks, you are being mean and coquettish

    I held back my chest and tried to calm myself as soon as possible.

    I think I''m good at swearing. But it doesn''t help.

    The policeman sitting opposite me seemed to understand the whole story from what I said, and was a little reluctant to say anything¡° Don''t get excited... Have something to say. I''ll open the forum first to see the situation... "The police coughed.

    I stood up with a nervous heart, staring at the computer screen.

    Why? It''s strange that the forum can''t be opened.

    The police tried several times, all the same, and the screen showed a huge black body 404. I can see that he was a little bit puzzled.

    "You wait, I''ll call and ask."

 Chapter 6

    Then I''ll wait.

    However, it''s a good thing for me that the forum can''t be opened.

    The police called and asked in a low voice. I didn''t catch what he was asking. After a few minutes, the police hung up. He stood up and told me, "it''s OK. This website has violated relevant laws and regulations, has been reported, has been ordered to close, and the posts involving you have been permanently deleted. In the future, we will follow up in time when there are similar cases. "

    "Really?" I can''t believe my ears.

    "Can it be false? Well, you can leave. "

    I was stunned, and I expressed my thanks to him. Great, really great. But I still think it''s strange. What happened at this moment? that was close! If I delay closing for another ten minutes, I will be miserable!

    But I still don''t think so. I told the police that the video was sent by mobile phone, and my husband still had the most original evidence in his hand. I''m not sure if I don''t destroy the roots.

    I was about to open my mouth when the voice of a text message rang on my mobile phone.

    I picked up a look, the message said: come out, I help you with things. This afternoon, the police station will summon your husband.

    Who is this? Tell me to come out? Is he around here? I''m really surprised.

    In my heart rose a sense of inexplicable, that is: I believe that the message said, I really can rest easy.

    Well, I won''t ask the police.

    I Dongdong underground building, standing at the door, looked around, the door empty, no one!

    Strange, this text message to me in the end is what? I''ll call back the message right away.

    The phone is through.

    "Who are you? Speak! Why do you want to help me? "

    If he is really kind, I should express my thanks.

    But the other end of the phone just didn''t speak. After a few seconds, it hung up.

    I''m even more depressed. It''s a good thing to do without name?

    I walked to the parking lot, and I didn''t forget that I had to pay the man. Today, although the issue of the post has been solved, I still have to bleed a lot. This year is the year of my life. It seems that I have a bad time.

    The man didn''t leave and was still sitting in the car.

    I went up and knocked on the door.

    He just stared at me, pulled down the window and said, "it''s settled?"

    "Well." I took a breath.

    "Good." He got out of the car, handed me my car key, slowly, "how do you repay me?"

    What? I don''t understand. I''m not paying him back. I should pay him back.

    I dry smile smile: "you say, I want to compensate how much money appropriate?" I reckon there should be 70, 000.

    "I''ll talk about it later. Now you have to invite me to dinner." The man got out of the car.

    Invite him to dinner? If a meal can solve the problem of compensation, I will. But I think something''s wrong.

    I want to make it clear.

    Seeing that I was hesitant, the man shook his head and said that my IQ was not good. He took out his cell phone, pressed a key, and my cell phone rang.

    I was stunned. I looked down and found that this was the number I dialed back.

    The man who helped me settle things, is he?

    Then I really owe him a big favor.

    In my opinion, it''s one thing to go to bed. It''s your love and my wish. No one owes anyone. Let''s have a good time. It''s another matter. My father has taught me since I was a child that if I owe you a favor, I have to pay it back.

    For a moment, I don''t know what to say.

    "You, you''d better go and repair the car." I want to pay for the car repair first.

    "I have to go out of town to repair this car."

    "Ah? So much trouble? "

    "I have another car. Now, I''m hungry, you invite me to dinner. Isn''t that too much? " He raised his eyebrows and fixed his eyes on my chest.

    It''s a little ambiguous.

    I dodged, deliberately pretending not to see, but in my head, I remembered the scene of overlapping with him.

 Chapter 7

    That night, I just out of anger, want to revenge, so I deliberately indulged a body.

    I don''t want to have anything to do with this man anymore.

    One time is enough for me. Although his appearance is extraordinary, tall and handsome, there are models. At this juncture, I don''t want to have a touching and exciting extramarital affair, so that Gu Yuanhao can hold on to me.

    He doesn''t want a divorce, so he''s going to pick on me.

    For him, I still have the value of utilization. He is very clear.

    But I''ve been muddling through these four years. Once I think clearly, my heart is open and I understand everything, then I have to get married. Song Yao is just like that.

    It''s not stubborn, it''s not out of the corner. As long as I think it is right, I will go all the way to the end.

    "Let''s talk about dinner. This loss can''t be delayed. " I hesitated and looked at him awkwardly.

    Lost money, things, this man I don''t have to see again.

    "No way!" Unexpectedly, he turned me down.

    I was stunned.

    "What would you like to eat?"

    "Find a restaurant and order a few dishes. I can fix the car with one phone call. " He saw me standing still, stiff, even pulled my hand.

    He held my wrist and touched my skin. In a moment, that wonderful feeling came back to me.

    I took a peek and found that there was still a little bruise on his wrist, which was pinched by my nails.

    I swallowed my saliva¡° You don''t have to drag me. I''ll invite you! "

    I don''t think I can be too stingy.

    It''s just a meal, and you don''t have to be too fussy.

    I''m hungry anyway. Besides... I also want to ask him, why do you know about me and why do you want to help me?

    He let me go and looked around.

    He told me that his car and his assistant would come to drive it and take it to the warranty¡° Song Yao, I can only take your car. "

    He called my name, a little stiff.

    I wrote my name, address and telephone number on the tissue. Moreover, he also knows that my husband has a third son, and my marriage is on the verge of collapse... He has a preliminary understanding of me.

    But what''s his origin, what''s his name, what''s his job? I have no idea.

    Confucius said: it''s not polite to come but not to go.

    I open the door. Remind him to take the back seat.

    "What? The co pilot is reserved for your husband. Is it his exclusive seat? " He asked me teasingly. Men have a casual attitude about where to sit.

    I started the engine and yelled, "don''t mention him!" When I mention Gu Yuanhao, I get angry.

    I never take Gu Yuanhao''s car, and of course he doesn''t take mine.

    I didn''t let him sit as co pilot because there was a little cat urine on his seat. My father is a cat lover and has several fat cats at home. Just a few days ago, he called me and told me that a cat was ill and wanted an injection. He told me to send it to the pet hospital.

    I was upset, holding the cat and throwing it into the car. The cat knew human nature. Seeing that I was unfriendly, she retaliated and peed.

    These days, I''ve been in a bad mood. Naturally, I can''t pick up the spirit to clean the car.

    Sure enough, the man said there was a peculiar smell in the car and he wanted to open the window.

    I did.

    It''s embarrassing to drive without talking. I have nothing to say: "what''s your... Name?"

    "Lawson."

    "What?" I didn''t catch it. I just thought the name was smooth.

    "Camel''s Locke, peacekeeping''s dimension, forest''s forest."

    I took a look at him in the rearview mirror¡° Your name is hard to remember. Is it really Luo I think this surname is rare.

    "Concentrate on driving."

    He said that my driving skills were not good, and he was a little worried.

    I laughed, I looked across the road there is a restaurant, I pointed to with my right hand: "go there."

    To be honest, I''m not in the mood to go all the way to find any elegant and high-grade restaurants.

    I looked at the next time, it''s past the meal, there are not many people to eat. I think it''s OK. I''ll order a table of rich dishes, good wine and good dishes later. I''ll treat him well and try my best to make him satisfied.

    To be honest, it''s very human.

 Chapter 8

    I don''t like to be in debt.

    After entering Ruyi private restaurant, I found a quiet window seat. After thinking about it, I handed him the menu: "you can order it."

    He laughed and looked at the menu: "then fish flavored shredded pork, kung pao chicken, Squirrel Fish, plus a bowl of soup."

    I didn''t expect that. It''s very simple.

    "That''s all. I''m afraid it''s too shabby." I said you can be strong, just a meal, I must express my sincerity and gratitude.

    To be honest, sitting face to face with him always makes me feel uncomfortable.

    I''m always scratching my hair or rubbing my hands.

    Men''s sitting posture is different from mine, very elegant, very tall and straight. He took a slow sip of tea: "I''m not particular about eating. I''m not particularly interested in what to eat. "

    Next, he said: "Song Yao, do you really want a divorce?" He said that now, because of one of his phone calls, Gu Yuanhao''s people are already in the police station. With his care, people from the police station came to the real thing. Gu Yuanhao didn''t dare not turn in his mobile phone. I don''t have to worry about video leaks anymore.

    He said it seriously.

    I''m relieved to hear that. In my heart, I just don''t think Gu Yuanhao is embarrassed enough.

    But at the same time, I''m more curious.

    Who is he? What''s his background? Why do people in the police station have to listen to him? I''m really curious. Instead of answering him, I asked him, "how on earth do you know about me? You... Didn''t put a bug on me, did you? "

    He smiles¡° What do you think? "

    "Ah? So there is? " I felt a chill in my back.

    "Ridiculous." He gently frowned, "Song Yao, I''ll help you. It''s just a small lift for me."

    It seems that he really has a lot of talent?

    "Mr. Luo, what do you do?"

    This is Mr. Luo. It''s really awkward for me. I also added the word "you".

    Although I met him shirtless and did the most intimate and intimate thing, I didn''t know him well. Politeness is a must.

    "You already know my name is Lawson, that''s enough."

    He reminded me that it''s better not to talk when I eat.

    well! This man really pretends to be mysterious!

    After eating a few stuffy meals, I still couldn''t help asking: "well... How much should I pay for your car?"

    This matter needs to be settled first.

    "You ask me, now I don''t know."

    He''s right. The car hasn''t been repaired and he doesn''t have a car.

    After the whole meal, I didn''t talk to him.

    I''ve settled the bill and I''m going to leave¡° Mr. Luo, where can I take you? "

    "Yangtze tower."

    I know Changjiang building. It is the tallest and most magnificent building in Xicheng. It is said that it has invested nearly 100 million yuan. The building was completed last year and officially opened at the beginning of this year. Changjiang Group operates real estate, textile, shipping, tourism and other businesses in Xicheng. The controller of the group has always been very low-key and mysterious, so it is easy not to be exposed in the media.

    Walking out of the restaurant, he suddenly stopped me at the corner.

    "Just now, you haven''t answered what I asked you?"

    "Ah?" His tall body blocked me. I almost lost my footing and staggered.

    Luo Weisen helped me. He was very close to me. I could see several eyelashes on his eyes.

    "Which one?" I pretended to be calm.

    "Do you want a divorce or not?"

 Chapter 9

    Without thinking, I said, "yes, I''m preparing for a divorce? If the agreement doesn''t work, I''ll go to the court! "

    But I wonder, why did Lawson ask me this question? Does it have anything to do with him?

    "It''s good that you don''t procrastinate and know how to stop loss in time when dealing with marriage problems." He thought it over and made such a comment.

    I''m more confused.

    Are you praising me?

    "Mr. Luo, this is my private matter. Don''t comment on it!"

    Divorce, though not a big deal, is not a glorious thing.

    However, I think he probably knows why I went out for a one night stand at this moment? This picture is just a vent, or it''s too subdued.

    I took him to the bottom of the Changjiang building and took a look at the magnificent panorama of the building. It was really magnificent.

    He said to me: "Song Yao, I hope you get rid of it as soon as possible."

    Is this... Care?

    Ha ha... I will.

    When I turned the front of the car, I found that several uniformed security guards at the door of the building respectfully saluted Lawson. I didn''t know what else they said, but I didn''t hear them clearly anyway.

    It seems that Luo Weisen works in Changjiang building. I think of his luxury car. Can you afford to drive such an expensive car? Maybe he is a senior manager here with a high salary?

    Half an hour later, I went to work.

    I work as an accountant in an accounting firm in Xicheng. Although I didn''t get the university diploma, I got the accounting certificate and got the intermediate title of accounting. After I married Gu Yuanhao, I was working all the time and didn''t become a housewife.

    Of course, Gu Yuanhao would not be so generous to support me. According to himself, his savings are in his mother''s. In the past four years, apart from the necessary expense of human relations, he and I took charge of our own money. I''m financially independent and I don''t depend on what he buys me. But even so, when I live in his wedding house, I still have to cook, clean and do housework.

    Life is dead.

    I sighed, in fact, I should have divorced!

    I stayed for four years and was used by Gu Yuanhao for four years!

    I''m only twenty-four. At this age, many talents have just graduated from school and their life has just started. However, I have experienced a cold and ridiculous marriage.

    Haiyang accounting firm is in the office building of Zhaohui building. I said hello to the director, reluctantly smile, on a head into the office. I drew up a divorce agreement in front of the computer referring to the network model, printed it and stuffed it into the bag.

    The director, elder sister Cao, came to knock on my door. She said I look sallow these days, haggard, yawning, like lack of sleep, asked if I was pregnant?

    Pregnant? I want to laugh at the word.

    I quickly shook my head¡° No

    "Is that... Excessive bed?" Before I said anything, elder sister Cao reminded me that young people should keep up their energy, and they can only do it three times a week at most.

    "Neither."

    "So... Are you tired? Oh, our office is very free. What can I do for you? "

    Elder sister Cao''s husband works in an office, so he has a little background. Nine times out of ten, the jobs Haiyang accounting firm takes are her husband''s connections. Most of the clients are looking at her husband.

    When she saw that I kept shaking my head, she didn''t talk to me and got down to business.

    "Xiao Song, in a few days, you will send this audit report to Changjiang mansion and give it to their financial department." Sister Cao handed me a yellow document bag in her hand.

    "Yangtze tower?"

    I was stunned. Isn''t that where Lawson works?

    "Yes. What, do you know someone

    "No I quickly shook my head and said, "OK."

 Chapter 10

    It''s three in the afternoon.

    If there is nothing urgent in the afternoon, sister Cao will hold a cup of tea and chat with me about star gossip. Although she is forty years old, she is still a fanatical Star chaser. Recently, she''s crazy about a little fresh meat who is famous for making ancient puppet dramas. It''s him who keeps his mouth shut. He said that he had never seen anyone more beautiful than him. He was more beautiful than a woman.

    I''m afraid sister Cao will talk to me about this.

    "Sister Cao... That... I have menstruation. I have a headache. If you''re ok..."

    As soon as she heard this, she came back to the topic¡° Oh, you have dysmenorrhea. Just learn from me, drink more red dates and Angelica tea, nourish yin and kidney, moisten heart and lung... "

    I want to cover my ears.

    On the desk, my cell phone rang.

    I saw it. It''s my dad.

    On the phone, my father''s voice was very serious. As soon as I answered, he told me, "what''s the matter with you? OK, what''s the divorce with Yuanhao? What''s wrong with you? Come back quickly! "

    My father is such a person, direct, arbitrary. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong to the end. In those days, my mother, of course, disliked my father''s poverty, but some of it was driven away by my father''s anger.

    Ha ha... My dad knows. Needless to say, Gu Yuanhao did it. It seems that he stayed in the police station all afternoon and came back.

    "Dad, it''s not what you think."

    "You! How willful! Let''s have a good day, but what else do you report to the police station? What''s the matter with taking some photos? Yuanhao is your husband. He said to play with you and adjust the relationship between husband and wife? If you take him to the police station, he will lose face, and you will lose face? "

    My father said that I was confused, like a child, and I couldn''t carry it clearly.

    I can''t bear to be angry. Sister Cao stares at me and blinks.

    Gu Yuanhao, a villain, complains first. He wants to put me in a passive position.

    I said I''ll be right back.

    I picked up my bag, brushed the floor and turned off the computer.

    "I''m sorry, sister Cao. There''s something wrong at home. I have to go back!"

    Sister Cao took my hand and asked with concern, "why am I listening? Did you quarrel with your husband?" She said, will Gu Yuanhao have an affair? Now in this society, as soon as a man has some money, a little girl will stick it up without shame¡° You are young. You look good, but you always don''t like to dress up. You look old. Be careful that those fox spirits will take your husband away. "

    Twenty minutes later, I got home.

    As soon as I entered the door, my father sat on the sofa with a teacup in his hand.

    Ha ha... Sure enough, Gu Yuanhao, the scum man, was beside my father, quietly echoing something. The living room is full of all kinds of red and green gift boxes he bought.

    Gu Yuanhao will play the role of filial son-in-law.

    In front of my dad, he''s a face. Back to my dad, another face.

    My dad''s still a supervisor. He''s not retired. He''s not going to drain my dad''s resources.

    In order to get the maximum benefit, slag man is also willing to spend money filial piety.

    On hearing that there was someone at the door, Gu Yuanhao turned his head quickly. See is me, in front of my father''s face, he immediately gallantly give me bag, change slippers, action at one go.

    I threw him away, disgusted to the extreme.

    "Don''t touch me!"

    Slag man will perform, I push, he took advantage of the situation to fall to the ground, pretending to be a pain Hurt wronged can''t look.

    My dad was completely fooled by him.

    He got angry¡° My, my, my, my, my, my, my, my

 Chapter 11

    I''m a little emotional.

    My father scolded me. Of course, I want to make a theory. I want to uncover Gu Yuanhao''s face.

    "Dad! Why do you believe his nonsense? There''s someone outside of him. Go to his company and ask. It''s no secret! " I said that Gu Yuanhao just wanted to get back at me, because I beat Xiao saner. He had been prepared for this, so he secretly recorded the video¡° Dad! Gu Yuanhao wants me to lose my ugly face, lose my big ugly face

    I said, since I''ve torn my face, I''m divorced.

    "Yaoyao, you can''t talk nonsense, you have to have evidence!"

    I''m really angry. Is my father a fool¡° You go to the police station to ask, you go to his company to ask... That little three son is his secretary, Wang Xue... "I said Gu Yuanhao didn''t want to leave, because he still wanted you to sell old noodles to introduce business to him.

    My father turned his head and looked at Gu Yuanhao.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanhao immediately bit me back: "Dad, this is really a misunderstanding. It''s not me who cheated, it''s Yaoyao. "

    what?

    Gu Yuanhao sighed on purpose: "Yaoyao didn''t come back one night and opened a room with other men. Wang Xue and I have a working relationship! "

    My dad was shocked.

    "Is Yuan Hao right?"

    Gu Yuanhao sneered: "Dad, although your daughter has washed her underwear, I still keep some essence with a tissue. I don''t like to do it like this, but she''s got an outside heart and has to force me to leave... I''m suffering in my heart! "

    Grandma''s, Gu Yuanhao said and cried.

    He''s really good at acting. I can see his proud and arrogant eyes through his fingers.

    Hum... I won''t retreat!

    "Gu Yuanhao, I don''t want to endure any more! We are married in shape. Four years is enough. I won''t hinder you from making friends with other women, but please don''t pull my hind legs, will you

    "What? What kind of marriage My father looked at Gu Yuanhao and me in disbelief. "What are you... Hiding from me?"

    As soon as my dad finished, he covered his chest with his hands.

    He has a heart attack and can''t stand the stimulation.

    Looking at my dad staggering to fall on the sofa, I quickly stepped forward to hold him.

    No, my dad pushed me away.

    He was so emotional that his face turned red: "you, you let me down! You tell me, don''t you let Yuanhao touch you? No wonder you''ve been married for four years and haven''t had a child? You say... Who is that wild man out there? "

    I gave up.

    Now that it''s all torn up like this, I''ll tell you the truth!

    I would rather have no face than keep this nominal marriage.

    But just as I was about to explain, Gu Yuanhao immediately held my father''s waist in a soft voice: "Dad, I don''t mind. As long as you know what''s wrong, you can change it and don''t make it in the future. "

    I glared at him with hatred, disgusted to the extreme.

    As soon as my father heard this, he lay on the sofa and sighed. He looked at Gu Yuanhao with guilty eyes and said slowly, "Yuanhao, I''m relieved to have you! Yao Yao is not sensible and willful. You are more stable and mature than her! "

    My father also patted Gu Yuanhao''s hand, which means encouragement.

    My lungs are exploding.

    I can''t stand it any more. I growled: "Dad, you''ve been cheated by him! Gu Yuanhao is not a good man, he is a hypocrite, a real villain

    But my dad told me to get out of here.

    All right, go away.

    I took my bag and left the gate without saying a word.

    Before going out, I said: "Dad, don''t forget to take medicine on time."

 Chapter 12

    When I got off the elevator and took out my car key, I couldn''t help crying.

    When I opened the door, I just put my head on the steering wheel.

    Four years ago, at the age of 20, I was not independent enough. I think Father''s arrangement is the best. Parents will never harm their children. So, although I don''t know Gu Yuanhao very well, I got married.

    If time can come back, I will finish my college education and have a serious love affair

    I feel depressed and uncomfortable, so I call my best friend Xie Ying.

    I hope Xie Ying can come out to accompany me.

    Xie Ying is a classmate of my university, with different departments in the same university. She majored in journalism and I majored in economics and accounting. After graduation, Xie Ying worked as an editor in Xicheng evening news. In her spare time, she had nothing to do in January. I''m going to be busy. I haven''t seen anyone for months.

    The phone is through.

    I told her listlessly that I wanted a divorce, really.

    "Ah?"

    Her head seems very noisy, I don''t know where, noisy.

    "I said I want a divorce... Can you come out with me?"

    She understood.

    "Elder sisters, although I don''t like Gu Yuanhao all the time, what has he done to make you decide to return to your single life?" She said that Gu Yuanhao''s career has also been flourishing. How can he be willing to leave?

    I smile bitterly.

    "What do you want to give up? He engaged in the third child, and used my father. He and I have been in asexual marriage, in the form of marriage. Most of all, I don''t love him. Now I feel sick when I look at him more! "

    In this marriage, I have no self-esteem.

    The independence of self-esteem and personality is very important for a woman.

    "Ah?" Xie Ying used several "ah" to express her surprise.

    "How can you accompany me?"

    I said to go to the purple night tea house for a cup of coffee and listen to my secret story.

    Unexpectedly, Xie Ying was very embarrassed, she said no.

    "I really don''t give face at all?"

    "I''m going to interview later. I''m going to interview a big man, who has a lot of talent. It''s not easy for the chief editor to get this big man to agree to be interviewed after he has dredged up a lot of relationships Xie Ying kept sighing.

    "What kind of person can make you forget all your friends?"

    My heart is sour.

    "Changjiang mansion... The new CEO of Changjiang group? What''s her name... Yes, yes, yes, it''s Luo Weisen... "Beside Xie Ying, it seems that the camera is urging her. Her voice is loud and small for a while," I''ll come to you in a few days... "

    The phone just hung up.

    I didn''t catch the name of the new CEO she said.

    However, I know that the man who had a one night stand with me works in Changjiang mansion.

    When Xie Ying left me, I was more upset and depressed.

    I don''t have many friends, just one Xie Ying is in Xicheng, the others are in other places. Although we can also get in touch by telephone, we are far from thirsty.

    Do I have to talk to the man who has a one night stand?

    I won''t be so bored. In this way, it''s nothing to look for.

    Besides, Gu Yuanhao has poked this matter out to my father.

    After thinking about it, I drove around to the bar.

    I parked my car. Into the bar, looking for a corner, ordered a low degree of blue Marguerite. Vodka is too strong. I don''t want to indulge. I''m here to relieve boredom.

 Chapter 13

    I don''t know. Low margaritas can make me drunk.

    I forget I''ve always been a small drinker.

    I staggered to my feet, walked to the bar and asked for another drink from the waiter. My wrist was restrained by one person.

    I''m pissed off.

    It really hurts!

    I raised my head, dim lights, loud music, so that my pupils blurred, I can not see who is this man holding my hand? I narrowed my eyes, but I still couldn''t see clearly. Anyway, from the general outline, he was very tall and looked very dignified.

    I smile, shake the glass, grin: "who are you, want you to care?"

    "Come with me."

    The man pressed his voice, continued to hold my wrist, dragged me to the bar door, and dragged me to the street.

    Wait... I''m drunk, but I''m not so drunk. There is still a part of lucidity in my brain.

    Why do I think the voice is a little familiar?

    I stopped and staggered to my feet. The gusts of cold wind in the street made my mind a little fresh, but my stomach stirred again. I bent down and vomited to a tree. But because what he drank was wine, he could not spit out anything, only spit out a little wine foam.

    "All right?" The man patted me on the back and handed me a handkerchief.

    By now, I already know who he is. Ha ha... Luo Weisen! I''m familiar with his breath, his body odor.

    After vomiting, I''m almost all right.

    He supported me. I was embarrassed to smile: "why, you are here, what a coincidence?"

    I said that this tin City is also a front line. In fact, it''s quite small.

    He turned his lips.

    "I''ll take you back."

    "Do you... Know where I live?"

    "Last time, didn''t you tell me everything?"

    Yes, I have a bad memory.

    He pulled me to the car. I pointed to the back of the car, and I said sit in the back. But as soon as I went in, I lost my weight and fell back.

    He shook his head and pulled me out again. He asked me to sit on the front co pilot and fasten my seat belt.

    "Thank you."

    He didn''t come back to me and kept driving.

    After several rounds on the road, I finally arrived at my blue bay apartment.

    Lawson is very responsible. He took me to the door of my apartment and asked me where the key was?

    "Access control."

    When I entered the room, I fell on the sofa.

    When he saw that I was ok, he wanted to leave.

    "Wait..." I suddenly stopped him, "can you help me boil some water? I''m thirsty. "

    "So much trouble!"

    Lawson took off his coat and went into the kitchen.

    I''m just a little bit happy.

    He asked me in the kitchen, "do you... Live alone?"

    He thought that this apartment is where Gu Yuanhao and I live together.

    "Yes." I''m glad I bought a house of my own. Although the area is small, the sparrow is small and has all five internal organs.

    He picked his eyebrows, looked at the room, and brought the kettle to boil the water.

    "Song Yao, I''m going."

    When he spoke to me, he was always cold and distant.

    I looked at the figure of Lawson and was about to leave the room. I didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, I stood up from the sofa and stood in the way of the door. I hooked his tie with my hand and said in a low voice, "don''t go so fast. I''m... Lonely. Can you stay with me? "

    I am also very depressed.

    One night stand is really... One has two.

    Anyway, it''s the same object. What''s the difference between doing it once and doing it several times?

 Chapter 14

    I''m really vulnerable.

    If there is a man who is willing to stay with me, let me lean on his shoulder, take a breath, repair my obscure heart, and listen to me, I will be grateful for this and regard him as a best friend.

    I raised my head, looked at Lawson, pleaded again, voice soft: "really, accompany me, ok..."

    After saying this, I saw him wring an eyebrow, his eyes flickering and hesitating, but I didn''t mean to resist, so I just put my head into his arms.

    I''m familiar with his smell, which I don''t resist.

    I put my arm around his neck and said, "I''m the only one here. Nobody else, you know."

    Yes, Gu Yuanhao knows I have an apartment, but he doesn''t know where the address is. He doesn''t care about my business. It''s safe here. The blue bay apartment is my safe haven.

    If I want to indulge with Lawson, it''s better than a hotel.

    He was silent for a while, slowly pushed me away, his voice was magnetic and hoarse: "Song Yao, you are still married."

    I am stunned, suddenly understand.

    He was kind enough to remind me that I was still married.

    I would not care to smile, and a nest in his arms¡° So what? Marriage is a matter of divorce. If Gu Yuanhao catches him, it''s nothing. I''m willing to pay for my freedom at the price of my reputation! "

    I looked up, hoping he would kiss me. As long as he bowed his head first, I would meet his lips

    I remember his frantic kiss at the hotel that night.

    I''ve never been kissed like that.

    "Sorry, I don''t want to!"

    He pushed me away, touched my hair, stroked it, and warned me: "Song Yao, you know nothing about me except my name. To be honest, I''m not interested in married women. Let''s call it a day. "

    "But I''m about to divorce!"

    I said, for the sake of that night''s love, can''t you really stay with me? I don''t have to kiss. I just want to talk to someone.

    "But I''m not the best person to talk to."

    "Then why do you... Help me?" I took hold of his skirt.

    "You are so anxious and embarrassed like a rabbit who can''t find the direction. When I got better, I took the opportunity to inquire about it. It''s all a little help. " He explained faintly, "I''m good at doing good. If it''s someone else, I won''t ignore it."

    He graciously told me to let go.

    My eyelids droop.

    I used him as a straw of comfort, but he has lost interest in me.

    Luo Weisen said that he was very busy. It was a coincidence that he met me in the bar¡° I don''t think we will see each other for the third time in such a big city. "

    He gave me a calm look, paused, closed the door and left with his clothes.

    I want to cry without tears.

    This kind of thing needs your love. I can''t force him to stay.

    My heart, more bowed.

    Unexpectedly, luoweisen''s front foot just left a few minutes, and someone knocked on the back foot. The fierce knock on the door "Bang Bang... Bang Bang..." made my heart tremble.

    I''m bored. Who is it? I don''t expect Lawson to be soft hearted and come back.

    I opened the door with a hula. Maybe the property came to charge.

    Beside the door, Gu Yuanhao and Xiao saner Wang Xue stand in awe!

    As soon as I saw it, I tried to close the door again, but Gu Yuanhao stopped.

 Chapter 15

    He has a fierce attitude and looks like he''s going to swallow me up.

    Gu Yuanhao fiercely closed the door, a pair of eyes kept searching in my room. I was so angry that I said in a loud voice, "you dog men and women, get out of my room! Or I''ll call the police! "

    I wonder how Gu Yuanhao found me? But just think about it, who else, my father!

    My dad must have told him!

    "Song Yao, say it! Where did you hide your wild man? " Gu Yuanhao pushed me away, went to the kitchen, went to the balcony, went into my bedroom, opened the cupboard, searched up and down everywhere, and there was Ping Ping everywhere.

    Ha ha... I see. Is he here to catch the traitor? But how did he know that Lawson had been here?

    I stopped him: "this is my room, you have no right to search!"

    "Song Yao, you can catch me, and I can catch you. Besides, are we divorced? No, I''m still your husband

    My Qi and blood surged up, and I walked into the kitchen two steps. I held the kitchen knife in my hand and said, "get out of here! Get out of here! If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you! "

    Looking at the bright knife, Gu Yuanhao didn''t dare to move lightly, but I didn''t expect that Wang Xue turned to my back and gave me a sneak attack while I didn''t pay attention.

    "Bang Dang" sound, I step unsteadily, a stagger, in the hands of the kitchen knife fell on the ground.

    I was so angry that I glared at Wang Xue: "push me again, try pushing me again?"

    I gave up.

    Song Yao is not a counsellor. She has been bullied by a fox. Xie Ying wants to know that she still has to laugh at me. She doesn''t like me.

    I''m taller and stronger than Wang Xue. I beat her last time. I don''t care this time.

    Gu Yuanhao keeps Wang Xue behind him. He is cold and ruthless to me. But in a twinkling of an eye, he looks at Wang Xue, but his face shows his doting tenderness.

    Ha ha

    Gu Yuanhao frowned and asked Wang Xue, "are you... Right?"

    He said there was no man in my room.

    Wang Xue is in a hurry.

    This anxious, her voice is more sharp, that voice is really awkward, feel like a sharp nail across the uneven wall, let people listen to the heart from a layer of goose bumps.

    "Yuanhao, I''m not wrong. I really saw that song Yao came out of the bar with a man, who was very intimate with her and dragged her into the car... I didn''t think it was right, so I followed her all the time... "

    Wang Xue said that she was staring at her, and didn''t see the car with the license plate number driving out of the apartment¡° Yuanhao, I can swear, I didn''t lie! " She is delicate, in front of me, still nestling in Gu Yuanhao''s arms.

    Ha ha, what elder sister Cao said is right. As soon as this man has money, a woman without shame will follow him. Gu Yuanhao has some money, but compared with the real rich, that''s far from enough.

    Later, I learned that Wang Xue was born in the suburbs. Her mother divorced several times and remarried several times. There were several younger half sisters and two half brothers in her family. Growing up in a family like that, she learned to be observant. Wang Xue knows that if she wants to change her fate, she must cling to a rich man. As long as she likes her, she surrounds her tightly like a vine. She doesn''t care what''s immoral.

    I turned my head in disgust: "I limit you to leave in three minutes!"

 Chapter 16

    Wang Xue is still in Gu Yuanhao''s arms.

    "All right, all right, let''s go back." Gu Yuanhao patted Wang Xue on the shoulder, just like Wang Xue was a pet he kept. But even so, he still won''t let me go, "Song Yao, this time, I''ll catch you next time!"

    "Do you think I''ll let you in again?"

    "I''m your husband, and I have the right!"

    "Don''t scare people with power! Since you mean that you are my husband, what are your duties as a husband? "

    He was tongue tied for a moment.

    Wang Xue let go of Gu Yuanhao''s arms and sarcastically said to me, "Song Yao, you didn''t fulfill your obligation to be a wife? If you can satisfy Yuan Hao, can he look for women outside? "

    I can''t help it. Xie Ying said that I have low Eq.

    I really want to explode. But I held back.

    Dog men and women! I don''t agree with them!

    Divorce is my goal, as long as I can get a happy divorce, I can endure a moment of anger.

    I got up and, without a word, tried to open the door.

    But looking at the mess, I suddenly changed my mind.

    I shouldn''t just let them go! Whoever threw it will clean it up for me!

    "Bang Bang..." the doorbell rang again.

    I''m a little nervous all of a sudden. Will Lawson come back. When he left, he actually dropped one thing, that is his mobile phone. I found it in the kitchen, too.

    In order not to arouse Gu Yuanhao''s idea, I turned my mobile phone to silent and hid it in the cupboard.

    "Who?"

    The people outside did not speak.

    Is it really him?

    I hesitated and opened the door. At first glance, it was not Lawson standing outside the door, but my father. My dad didn''t worry. He came.

    My dad didn''t come alone. There was a woman standing beside him. She is my mother-in-law, Gu Yuanhao''s mother, Xu Yafang. I thought I was dazzled. When I opened the door, I found that my father''s hand was around Xu Yafang''s, and they were shoulder to shoulder, close to each other.

    Just seeing me, my dad immediately adjusted his posture and stood in order.

    "Yaoyao, your father and I are not at ease, so we made an appointment to come to see you on the phone... We have no other meaning, just hope you and Yuanhao don''t divorce!"

    She tried to squeeze a smile out of her face.

    My mother-in-law is not very old. She gave birth to Gu Yuanhao at the age of 18, and she is less than 50 this year.

    In fact, my father and my mother-in-law came at a bad time, because besides Gu Yuanhao, Wang Xue was also there.

    Gu Yuanhao was a little flustered.

    I didn''t notice that he winked at Wang Xue and arched her with his hand.

    My father pointed to Wang Xue and asked him, "who is she?"

    "Dad, she''s the Secretary of my company. When she heard I was here, she rushed to send me a document

    Gu Yuanhao is a good editor.

    Xu Yafang coughed: "Oh, it''s your secretary. Then you ask her to go back first. She''s an outsider. We''re talking about family. With her, it''s not convenient for mom to say something. "

    Although she had no culture, she was a babysitter when she was young when she was in primary school, but she spoke very well. This needs to put on those clothes with brands, and put on some light makeup. She looks like a graceful lady.

    Of course, Gu Yuanhao is rich, and Xu Yafang will not go out to be a nanny. She opened a few chess and card rooms in her old house and collected money. Her life was not uncomfortable. Originally, Xu Yafang also proposed to live with her son, but Gu Yuanhao refused.

    He didn''t want to let Yafang Xu see the flaws in his marriage with me.

    Although we live in the same room, we don''t sleep in the same room.

    I sneered: "why let her go? She''s either an outsider or a fox around your son. "

    "Ah?"

    My dad was stunned¡° Yuanhao, is this... True? "

    Gu Yuanhao gave Wang Xue a push and said, "you say, you testify to me!"

    Ha ha... I want to see how Wang Xue performs.

    Wang Xue''s eyes are a little red. However, I can see that she still obeyed Gu Yuanhao''s meaning¡° Uncle, I''m really just the Secretary of general Gu. Mrs. Gu, she misunderstood me. "

    My dad was relieved.

    I laughed, calmly said: "you make up, continue to make up."

    Gu Yafang asked me why the room was in such a mess?

    "Your daughter-in-law threw them all. She quarreled with me, but my secretary had to admit that she was a junior

    Gu Yuanhao even pretended to be aggrieved.

    what?

    This beast can really talk nonsense!!!

    "Ah..." Xu Yafang sighed, "I''m not a mother-in-law. You''ve gone too far in this matter. A good marriage, you make it like this, you have the responsibility! Yuanhao is working hard outside. You should take care of your family. But you''re good. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll make trouble and move out. Now Yuan Hao''s secretaries admit that cheating is nothing. What are you doing? What''s wrong with you? Shouldn''t a daughter-in-law serve a man? "

    The more she said, the more excited she was.

    Taking advantage of this moment, Wang Xue hid behind Gu Yuanhao and sneered at me, then quickly went out from the door.

    I haven''t spoken yet. My father even stood on the side of Xu Yafang and accused me all the time¡° Your mother left you when you were little. I''m both a father and a mother, so I spoil you. Mother in law... It''s my fault that I didn''t educate my daughter well! "

    My dad also let out a sigh of guilt.

    I can''t listen any more.

    "Dad! Why don''t you take my stand? You deny your daughter on the basis of other people''s words? Since I was a child, I have listened to you. If you ask me to drop out of school, I will drop out of school. If you ask me to get married, I will get married. But do you really think my marriage is happy? Four years of asexual marriage, cold violence, all kinds of problems... Cheating is just the last straw of marriage breakdown! Dad, I''m your daughter. Do you really want to see me live in pain? "

    I patted my chest and I was in the mood.

    My dad was staring at me, and he was excited. He stretched out his fingers to say something, but his mouth was trembling and he couldn''t say it again.

    "Gudong..." he suddenly fell to the ground.

    I was shocked.

    I rushed over and yelled, "Dad... Dad..."

    My father is a heart attack, fainted.

 Chapter 17

    Xu Yafang is also shouting and pouncing on my father.

    I quickly dial 110 for emergency treatment. Half an hour later, I took my dad to the hospital.

    I forgave him the moment I saw him faint.

    Although he is paranoid and confused, his starting point is good.

    He really wanted me to be happy, but in the wrong way.

    But I didn''t expect that when I stood in front of his bed and he opened his eyes, he told me to go away¡° I don''t want to see you. If you dare to divorce Yuan Hao, don''t come to see me. "

    He would rather let Yafang Xu serve him than let me guard him.

    My heart is very sad.

    I have a mother, but for many years, she has been indifferent to me. She only knows how to be a mistress, open her own shop and follow the rich old man. Now my relationship with my father has become like this again. Is it really my fault?

    My nose is sour.

    Xu Yafang gave me a push¡° You go first

    After thinking about it, I said to my dad, "Dad, I know you''re sad, but I''m divorced."

    With that, I went out the door.

    As soon as Xu Yafang heard this, she ran after me quickly. She opened her mouth and said to me, "my, are you... There are people outside, and have you done that? It''s said that if a woman has ambition, ten cows can''t be pulled back. I think you are determined to give my son a green hat? "

    I didn''t answer.

    I''m going to argue again. My dad has to be pissed off.

    I plodded out of the corridor, got off the elevator and walked into the hospital parking lot. Suddenly, I didn''t know what to do.

    I''ve asked for leave for sister Cao, but she suddenly went back to work. She must hold my hand and ask questions. Sister Cao has seen that my marriage is on the verge of collapse. She likes to be a confidant and will give me some advice.

    I don''t need any ideas. If so, how can I get rid of Gu Yuanhao?

    It''s a little hot in the car. I took a paper towel from my bag to wipe sweat.

    Inadvertently, I saw the mobile phone that lowerson left behind.

    Hehe... He said, Xicheng is so big, I won''t see him again for the third time. But for this mobile phone, I have to go to him. No, since he doesn''t want to see me again, I should be interested.

    I can ask Xie Ying for this matter. She goes to Changjiang building to interview. If she has acquaintances, she can call someone to transfer them to Luo Weisen on her mobile phone.

    If Xie Ying asked me why there was a cell phone of Lawson, I would say that I picked it up by accident.

    I called her and she answered. She said that she was nervous and excited after interviewing the CEO of Changjiang group. Anyway, she was sweating all over.

    Xie Ying understood what I meant and wondered, "why don''t you return it yourself?"

    "I''m busy."

    "But if you want to give it to me, you have to come to Changjiang mansion." Xie Ying said that although she had finished the interview, she had not left yet. Changjiang group has free afternoon tea and snacks. Now she is drinking tea¡° Song Yao, English style black tea, cheese snacks, smoked meatloaf, everything is perfect. "

    "I... I really can''t come."

    I told her that I could send my cell phone to the bottom of the building and she would come down to get it, but I couldn''t go up.

    Xie Ying is confused.

    "Song Yao, what do you mean?"

    "Xie Ying, help me. This man works in Changjiang group. His name is Luo Weisen! "

    Xie Ying didn''t say anything again.

    I heard her choking and coughing. She coughed a lot.

    I reminded her to eat slowly.

    Xie Ying is like this. No matter what she eats, she always wolfs down.

    "Song Yao... Did I hear you right? The man who lost his cell phone is called "Lawson?"

    She kept her voice down and lengthened her tone, as if she had deliberately kept the people around her from hearing.

    "Yes. What do you know? "

 Chapter 18

    I asked tentatively.

    I hope Xie Ying knows her, but I hope she doesn''t.

    After all, I cheated Xie Ying. I had a one night stand with Luo Weisen. This kind of thing is not pleasant to say. More is better than less. If you can hide it, try to hide it.

    "Song Yao, do you... Know what luoweisen is for?" Xie Ying hesitated for a while on the other end of the phone, and she wanted to stop talking.

    "Don''t you work there?"

    "What else do you know about him? For example, position? Background? "

    Xie Ying''s tone is very strange, with a taste of interrogation.

    I told her with a guilty heart: "Xie Ying, I don''t know anything else. I just picked up a mobile phone."

    "Yes. Then you drive over and I''ll wait for you under the building. " She answered very simply.

    Twenty minutes later.

    When I park my car at the intersection of Changjiang mansion, I turn around and Xie Ying has been waiting for me there. I took out my cell phone and handed it to her from the window.

    She took it and looked at it carefully. Her eyes were dim: "this cell phone is really picked up by you?"

    "Well."

    She frowned, as if to herself: "Lawson... Doesn''t look like a person who throws things at random..."

    "Xie Ying, what are you muttering about?" I said she was a little weird.

    I only heard the first half of the sentence.

    "Nothing. You''re weird. You pick up things and dodge. You really want to be a living Lei Feng... Since you don''t want to show up, let''s go. " Holding her cell phone, she stepped up the front steps.

    "Wait... Do you... Know him?"

    I called her in the car.

    I still want to ask. Otherwise, there''s always a little panic.

    I''d better ask you to be sure.

    Xie Ying turned her head and glanced at me faintly: "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of it. Don''t worry, I will transfer it to the owner for you. "

    She left, short hair, small body suddenly into the hall, disappeared.

    I''m a little disappointed.

    If I want to see Lawson, this is my last chance. After that, there will be no more.

    I turned around and went back sullen.

    In the evening, I didn''t receive Gu Yuanhao''s harassing or threatening phone call, nor another strange call.

    Of course, Luo Weisen knew that the mobile phone was left with me, but Xie Ying handed it to him, and he didn''t say anything.

    It can be seen that the one night stand between men and women is just like a dream.

    I think too much.

    The next morning, I went to the supermarket nearby and bought a big black fish to stew. My father likes fish, especially fish head soup. I have to deliver fish head soup to my father before I go to work.

    The morning in the hospital is quiet.

    I didn''t see my dad in the ward. I looked around and found that in the boiling water room on one side of the ward corridor, my father was wearing a hospital uniform, with his back to me, but with a woman in his arms.

    I was stunned. This woman''s hairstyle, figure, posture... Why so familiar? Isn''t she my mother-in-law, Yafang Xu?

    My intuition tells me that the relationship between Xu Yafang and my father is... Unusual.

    My father didn''t find me. One of his hands was always on the back of Xu''s waist, and the other hand was casually on her chest. No matter how harmonious the relationship between parents in law is, even if they are joking, they will never be so unprepared.

    Did my dad have an affair with her?

    Seeing this scene with my own eyes, I feel very uncomfortable.

    My father suddenly turned around, he saw me, body a stiff, immediately released Xu Avon.

    I went over and stood in front of them.

    Xu Yafang bowed her head, a little embarrassed for a moment.

 Chapter 19

    I''m angry.

    My dad wants to find a woman if he wants to.

    But it''s not good to find a woman. Why do you have to find the mother of Xu Yafang and Gu Yuanhao?

    I''m going to divorce Gu Yuanhao, but they''re stuck together again. Won''t it embarrass me? Most importantly, like Gu Yuanhao, Xu''s motivation to approach my father is not pure.

    When she talks to my father, she always has a calculating look on her face, and there is something in her eyes that she can''t explain clearly, which makes people have to be on guard. My dad is still very angry to see me twist my face. He said that I was impolite. When I met Yafang Xu, I didn''t say "Mom" and had no rules.

    "I''m going to divorce. I don''t want to cry."

    Like Gu Yuanhao, she and her son can both act.

    She immediately changed her face and said with a smile that she was OK¡° I just like to be straight and straight... Put everything on my face... Don''t let me bother to guess... "

    Hehe... I don''t care whether she praises or belittles me. I remember that just yesterday, she scolded me for wearing a green hat on her son and said that I stole a wild man!

    I put the lunch box in my hand aside and told my dad, "I cooked fish soup for you. You can drink it while it''s hot. I''ll go."

    My father can get out of bed and find a place to flirt with Xu Yafang, so he doesn''t matter.

    I ignored Yafang Xu.

    But my dad won''t let me go. He said that if my name is not Yafang Xu, I have to apologize to her.

    "Dad, when did you get on well with her?"

    My intuition tells me that my father may have a physical relationship when he is so partial to Avon Xu.

    I''m really in a hurry. I can''t let Gu''s mother and son cheat my father.

    "Dad, I can''t care who you want to be nice to or marry, but it can''t be Yafang Xu!"

    My dad''s face turned red.

    The atmosphere froze. Xu Yafang gently floated a sentence: "my, I''m getting on well with your father. I''m getting on well with your father. I''m getting on well with your father. I''m getting on well with you, and the two families will become one family! I am not only your mother-in-law, but also your mother. How nice it is for everyone to be friendly

    I''m even more angry.

    Yafang Hsu is deliberately stimulating me.

    I just can''t help being excited, so Xu Yafang deliberately pinches my weakness.

    It seems that if we continue to argue, we are bound to fight again.

    ¡­¡­

    Sister Cao''s call saved me.

    I stepped back, away from my dad, and leaned against the aisle window.

    "Xiao Song, hurry to work. Didn''t I ask you to send a copy of the information the day before yesterday? The customer is already pressing! "

    "To where?"

    It''s better to leave as soon as possible than to feel so miserable.

    "Changjiang mansion. I didn''t tell you. How did you forget? The information is in your drawer. Hurry up and don''t miss the time

    Cao Jie said that at this moment, the CFO of the Yangtze River has not held a meeting, so I just went to catch up.

    When I listen to the four words of Changjiang mansion, my head hurts a little.

    That''s right. Sister Cao really told me that I should do it in time.

    It''s a round trip. I''ll go there myself.

    "By the way, after you sign with the director, you''d better go to their general manager to seal it!" What sister Cao told me was very trivial.

    I sighed.

    "What''s the name of the general manager?"

    "General manager Luo Weisen."

    "Ah?"

    I was sure I heard it right, and I broke into a cold sweat.

    "Sister Cao, you... You say it again? Is it really camel''s Luo, maintenance''s Wei, forest''s Sen? "

    Sister Cao said that I made a fuss. She was surprised to see if Gu Yuanhao really had a third son, which made me lose my mind.

    "Not just three words? He is also the general manager. Xiao Song, what''s the matter with you? "

    I''ll cover my chest.

    Luo Weisen... I thought he was just a well paid manager of Changjiang, but I didn''t want him to be a grand CEO general manager!

    I don''t want to blame myself.

    Xie Ying interviewed him... Xie Ying knows the origin of Luo Weisen. I only blame her for not telling me and keeping it from me?

 Chapter 20

    Oh, my God, the one night stand man I met is such a man!

    Although I know little about Changjiang group, I also know the reputation of the Luo family in Xicheng.

    In my heart, there are five flavors mixed up for a moment.

    I dare not offend sister Cao. She is the boss of the firm and the investor. I need a job and a decent salary. Although my father is a supervisor of a large company and has connections, I never thought of relying on my father''s resources to find a job. What''s more, he''s not in good health and he''s about to retire to the second tier.

    There''s no turning back. Now that I have agreed with sister Cao, I''ll have to go there.

    After hanging up the phone, I found that my father and Xu Yafang had gone to the ward.

    I was stunned for three seconds.

    My dad really got into a fight with me.

    In this matter, my father won''t take the initiative to talk to me unless I''m soft first. I know his hard temper. In those days, he was so reluctant to leave my mother, but he still signed the divorce agreement with a toothpick, without any retention. After my mother packed up and left, he was locked in the room and drank for a whole month. He almost got stomach cancer.

    But... It''s ok... Let him and I calm down.

    Twenty minutes later, I have arrived at Haiyang accounting firm. Sister Cao has already gone. She''s just scratching the surface. Every Monday to Friday morning, she has a full schedule. What is the flower arrangement, mask making and costume design, it also reports an old Chinese painting class.

    Depressed, I took the document bag and took a glance.

    This information is really to be signed, and it has to be luoweisen''s name.

    Changjiang building is not far from where I work. But when I was driving, looking at the loss of time every minute, I felt very hard.

    I cheer myself up in my heart. What are you afraid of? What if we meet? Song Yao is not a fussy woman. I have a proper career. I''m a good woman.

    I''m looking for him for work. It''s business. I''m not going to say that I''m lonely and need company for a long time.

    When I got to the ground floor of the Changjiang building, I was stopped by the security guard.

    Two security guards reminded me that I had to register first and take the entry form before I could enter, no matter who it was, unless they received prior notice.

    I took a look at the list and filled it out.

    At this time, a car came in from the outside. As soon as the two security guards saw each other, they respectfully rushed to the remote control.

    I just looked around.

    This car... Is it familiar? I think I''ve seen it somewhere?

    The car came in slowly.

    My brain is full of excitement... Isn''t this the Porsche of Davidson? It seems that the car has been repaired?

    I didn''t forget my purpose.

    Come to Changjiang building, one is to find the financial manager to seal, the other is to find Luo Weisen to sign.

    But people have a sense of shame after all.

    I was still afraid that Lawson would see me and subconsciously cover my face with a bag.

    "Who are you looking for? Which department are you looking for? " A security guard asked me.

    I thought about it: "finance department and..."

    I haven''t finished my words yet, and my mobile phone rings as soon as it rings. I took it. It''s from... Davidson!

    "Song Yao, what are you doing here?"

    Lawson seems to be stopping. Anyway, I heard the sound of braking.

    His tone was flat. He said he had seen me in the security room.

    I just said, "I''m... I''m here for you to sign."

    "Sign? What do you want to sign? "

 Chapter 21

    There was a little vigilance in his words.

    It makes me slightly unhappy¡° I work in Haiyang accounting firm. Our elder sister asked me to send an audit report and stamp it on your financial manager. The most important thing is to ask you to sign it. This report has legal effect. "

    He paused.

    "You go straight to the sixth floor. My office is at the east end of the elevator. "

    The phone just hung up.

    I asked Uncle security, do you need to fill out the form? This is your boss talking to me just now? I''ll show them the call logs.

    I got into the hall and pressed the elevator switch on the ground floor.

    The elevator opened and a woman walked out of the door. I was stunned, so was she.

    I didn''t expect that Wang Xue was here.

    What is she doing here?

    I plan to ignore her because of my precious time.

    But Wang Xue stopped me¡° Song Yao, don''t pretend! Gu Yuanhao refuses to divorce. Do you feel very proud? "

    She''s chewing gum, waiting for me to speak.

    Then I''m welcome¡° Yes. I''m very proud. If I don''t give up my seat, you''ll always be the third child. What a pain? "

    Her face came down.

    I just sneered.

    "Song Yao, don''t be unkind. Yuan Hao is just using you. But... Soon... Yuanhao has signed a cooperation plan with Changjiang group, and soon he will have a large sum of money. When he''s tough and rich, he''ll squeeze your father out, and he''ll tell you to clean up and get out of here! "

    Wang Xue said that she is willing to suffer temporary grievances as long as she can stay together for a long time in the future. For Gu Yuanhao, she is willing to wait.

    I''m not irritated by Wang Xue''s words. Gu Yuanhao doesn''t divorce because he has no feelings for me. He didn''t squeeze out my father''s money and used up my father''s resources. He is not willing to divorce now.

    Of course, I won''t wait foolishly for him to dump me.

    I just wonder... Is Gu Yuanhao very capable? His small and broken company, frankly speaking, is a little better than the leather bag company. How can it get into the eye of Changjiang group? What''s the cooperation intention?

    If he really hugs Luo''s thigh, it''s really a villain''s ambition!

    Seeing that I didn''t say a word, Wang Xue was even more proud.

    "Song Yao, I know you hate me, but everyone has his own way of life. Without me, other women would have robbed Gu Yuanhao. He''s a big tree, you''re just a flowerpot. If a big tree is planted in a flowerpot, it is wrong to take root... "

    Wang Xue''s words are really insidious.

    The number on the elevator door is about to go down to "1". I looked at her disgusting face, stretched out my hand and pointed to the ground: "how did you lose a bunch of money on the ground? Is it yours?"

    Wang Xue didn''t know what the plan was, so she bent down and looked at it.

    I saw the right time and kicked Wang Xue''s buttocks. She immediately knelt on the ground, "ouch" called, wearing high heels feet also twisted.

    Ha ha... I''m just like Gu Yuanhao kicking me. One report for another.

    When I got into the elevator, I was in a good mood.

    On the sixth floor, I found Lawson''s office easily.

    The corridor is very quiet. Besides his office, there are several large conference rooms on the sixth floor, with a few smaller offices.

    I thought I had to knock.

    A well-dressed middle-aged woman in her early 40s, with a steady look, came out from next door to Lawson''s office. With a professional smile on her face, she led me in.

    "I''m the Secretary of general Luo."

    I was a little surprised.

    Luo Weisen''s secretary belongs to his aunt''s generation. It seems that he is a hard-working school. He doesn''t need any beautiful decorations around him. He only employs hard-working and refined professional women.

 Chapter 22

    That''s what I''ve done, in just a few minutes.

    So... It''s time for me to go.

    I was just about to raise my ass, but I couldn''t walk.

    I have something to ask him.

    Wang Xue has been here. Although she may not have come to see Luo Weisen, she says that Luo Shen has a project to cooperate with Gu Yuanhao. Is it true?

    Also, Xie Ying returned his mobile phone for me, and he didn''t have a word to say about it.

    "What else can I do for you?"

    He stood up.

    I thought he was trying to push me to leave. But unexpectedly, he poured me a cup of hot coffee.

    Lawson''s face was very peaceful.

    I know his identity. Therefore, there is no need to ask too much.

    I took the cup and took a sip. It was bitter without any sugar.

    "Do you... Know Gu Yuanhao? And you want to... Work with him? " I asked astringently.

    He listened, noncommittal, holding his arm, scanning me.

    I''m in a hurry.

    "Mr. Luo, do you want to help him get rich? Don''t you look at character when you talk about business? " I said Gu Yuanhao is a liar, he has no strength, like to boast, you don''t be cheated by his rhetoric.

    Yes, I just want to take care of Yuanhao.

    "Song Yao, I have eyes."

    Lawson was a little upset. He lengthened the tone.

    I''m more anxious.

    "I know that Luo is rich and powerful, but why do you want to find Gu Yuanhao? In Xicheng, there are many people engaged in heavy metal trading... "

    "I''m interested in his marketing plan. I have to say that Gu Yuanhao has a little business sense. "

    I''m really pissed off. Luo Weisen also helps Gu Yuanhao to speak!!!

    I don''t want to hear any more. I have to go.

    "Wait..." he stopped me.

    "What else do you want to say?"

    I thought that he was trying to remind me not to tell the story of the one night stand to a third person.

    "Next time, don''t kick people in my company!" He came up to me, leaning against the door and blocking me.

    I am a Leng, immediately understand what he said.

    I kicked Wang Xue. How did he know?

    "As soon as you enter the hall, I''ll see the surveillance here."

    i see.

    He and I are very close. I don''t know why. As soon as Lawson came near me, I always felt panting and nervous, and now I''m no exception.

    I wanted to step back, but he stopped me and I couldn''t.

    "By the way, why did you ask Xie Ying to deliver the mobile phone?" He finally asked this question.

    "Didn''t you refuse?"

    "I won''t?" He was a little confused.

    "Yes."

    "Where can''t I?" He even frowned.

    I shook my head and said you had a bad memory¡° Mr. Luo, I remember what you said. You said Xicheng is so big that we won''t see each other for the third time. I don''t want to break your curse! "

 Chapter 23

    There''s a bit of ridicule in my words.

    "You don''t want to see me again. Of course I don''t want to get in your way."

    I looked at my cell phone. It''s time to go back.

    Sister Cao is not here. I''m the only one who does her work. I don''t want to work overtime every day. I''m as tired as a cow. I squeezed out a smile to Luo Weisen: "don''t worry, you are the general manager of Changjiang group. You have money, status and reputation. I won''t pull your back."

    I told him to take a hundred heart.

    Luo Weisen listened and laughed: "I don''t care. If you want to speak out, I won''t stop you! "

    what?

    He''s not kidding me, is he?

    I blink, I don''t know how to interface. All of a sudden, my mouth was sealed by Lawson. He... Grabbed me and, unexpectedly, kissed me.

    "Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu..." I protested fiercely.

    But this is his office. I dare not shout.

    Either he doesn''t kiss, or he kisses with his tongue. kidding me?

    What''s going on? I''m really not sure. I just pretended to be serious, but now I''m in such a hurry? Although his kissing skill is very good, I have to think about my feelings, don''t I?

    Ten minutes later, he let me go.

    My heart is thumping.

    I wiped my lower lip and it smelled like him. I frowned: "Mr. Luo, you shouldn''t be like this. Didn''t you say you''re not interested in married women? "

    I gasped. Being teased by Lawson, I had a strange reaction again.

    He doesn''t talk.

    I''m a little curious about Lawson''s private life. By rights, he has no shortage of women. As long as he opens his mouth, I don''t know how many women cry and shout to get into his bed. The outstanding CEO of Changjiang group is young and talented, with a bright future. It''s really hard to say that there is a lack of women.

    But he gave me the same feeling as me. He was hungry and thirsty for a long time.

    I was a bit presumptuous when he gave me that kiss. I warned him, low voice: "I am a long drought, a rain will stick on.". Now, this is you hook me! "

    I have my own mind.

    I can''t let Gu Yuanhao succeed and make him rich. Then he was even more ecstatic.

    I''m going to ask Lawson to cancel the cooperation.

    If... He''s still a little interested in my body, I shouldn''t miss the chance.

    "I can stay with you. As long as... You cancel the project you cooperated with Gu Yuanhao... "I threw my bag on the ground and tied my arm around his neck. My voice was light and soft," really, help me... "

    Lawson didn''t let go of my hand. On the contrary, he smoothed my hair and said, "do you hate Gu Yuanhao?"

    "What do you say?" I gave him a look.

    "As much hate, as much love... Divorce is actually very easy. But you are still dragging... "He satirized me. In fact, I still love Gu Yuanhao in my heart.

    I love a fart!

    "Do you know? He and I have been married for four years, the whole four years of asexual marriage, nominal, funny, this marriage is decoration. He''s just using me. I saw through his tricks and just wanted to get away. You say it''s easy. Can you help me

    Yes, he can call the police station and the court.

    Lawson was obviously surprised by what I said.

    "Is this... True?" He looked me in the eye.

 Chapter 24

    It''s not true. Is it fake?

    Lawson frowned and said nothing, his eyes flickering.

    He seemed... To want to ask me something, but he didn''t ask after all.

    Luo Weisen only knows that Gu Yuanhao is having an affair, but he doesn''t know that my marriage is full of flaws.

    I grabbed his hand again: "help me, you can! Besides Gu Yuanhao, you can find more suitable investment targets! "

    I''m anxious to see him promise.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Weisen gently took off my hand and said calmly: "Song Yao, why should I help you? Do you think your body is valuable? As an unimportant bystander, I have no interest in your business

    I''m so chagrined.

    Yes, I overestimate myself.

    I bent over and picked up the bag on the ground. Without saying a word, I opened the door.

    If I had known that, I would have asked nothing and said nothing!

    I''m not insulting myself?

    "Wait..."

    Lawson called again, but I didn''t speak slowly.

    I glared at him and said coldly, "what else do you want to say?"

    "You want me to help you. But I have one condition! "

    Conditions?

    What are the conditions?

    My dark heart suddenly jumped again.

    It was a surprise.

    "You are my lover."

    what? I thought I heard it wrong, when his lover?

    Without thinking about it, I immediately said, "Luo Weisen, general manager of Changjiang group, do you want any woman? Just now, didn''t you say you were not interested in me? You have confused me

    What does Lawson think?

    At the end of the day, I remind you, "besides, I''m still a married woman."

    Of course, he can have lovers as long as he likes, no matter whether he is married or not, as many as he wants. Now the world is in decline, if a man of such status as Luo Weisen doesn''t have a woman around him, I''m afraid others will have to guess whether his sexual orientation is normal.

    Wait... As I know from sister Cao, Luo Weisen is in his early 30s, unmarried, single, and a typical diamond Wang Laowu. As a normal man, working during the day and having excess energy at night, he really needs to vent. It''s reasonable for him to want a lover.

    But my nature is different.

    "You''re married, so what?" He asked back, softly.

    How about what? I am still Gu Yuanhao''s wife in law. Gu Yuanhao needs to know that, with his character of being penny pinching, he must take advantage of the problem. He can make things as big as he can, which is nothing to be said. Of course, his ultimate goal is to steal money.

    "Mr. Luo, don''t make fun of me. It''s a big joke

    I swallowed.

    If I had known the origin of Lawson, I would not have been obsessed with sleeping with him. There are sequelae

    "But... Didn''t you seduce me?"

    Lawson pulled his lips and made a little mockery of him.

    "That''s not the same." I have a bitter face.

    I don''t want to be someone''s lover at this time.

    The Three Outlooks of education I received from my children are to be upright and not to engage in heresy.

    I want my dad to know that he has to vomit blood. My mother ran away with people, became a lover, and I went her old way together. Isn''t that a joke?

    I straightened my chest and told him with dignity: "Mr. Luo, don''t say such stupid words."

    I have walked out of his office.

    Luo Weisen''s quiet voice came from behind me: "Song Yao, soon, you will come to beg me."

    I had a chill on my back.

 Chapter 25

    I''m full of paste.

    The more he said that, the faster I ran.

    Down the elevator, my heart is still beating.

    Driving, I slipped back to Zhaohui building. Entering the office, sister Cao has come back. She sits on my office chair and looks at me.

    "Xiao Song... You''re hiding it so hard... I didn''t know it was you who wanted to divorce..."

    How did sister Cao know? I don''t like to bring private affairs into my work. Private is private and public is public.

    "Just now... Your husband was here."

    what? Has Gu Yuanhao been here? I got nervous right away.

    "He said you didn''t want to get divorced. Is that the case? " Sister Cao asked me again, is it really like Gu Yuanhao said that I cheated? Cao Jie came up with strength, and forced me to sit down and talk well.

    I''m full of anger. Gu Yuanhao, a son of a bitch, preaches everywhere. He deliberately wants to make me stink and put me in a disadvantageous position in public opinion!

    "Don''t ask, sister Cao."

    I''m sick and tired of it.

    "So... Is it?" Sister Cao shook her head and smacked her lips. She said that she really couldn''t see it. I looked at a man who was very conservative and had to listen to his duty. Behind his back, she was also doing these things.

    I know that sister Cao has a good impression of Gu Yuanhao. Gu Yuanhao''s mouth is full of flattery.

    "No!" Think about it. I still shake my head. I ordered my head, but I lost the hammer.

    "If not. Xiao Song... You can''t be stupid... I think Xiao Gu is good-looking, handsome, eloquent and able to earn money... Where do you think you are better than him

    Sister Cao is sincere.

    "Sister Cao, Gu Yuanhao is right. It''s really me who wants to divorce..."

    "Ah?"

    Sister Cao pressed my shoulder and planned to question me carefully. The bell on the table rings. It''s a phone call from a friend of Cao''s husband, who said that her husband was arrested for whoring in a KTV private room.

    I handed the phone to her in a dull way.

    As soon as she heard this, her face turned green. Without saying a word, she ran out with an arrow.

    I heard her wailing outside.

    I sighed.

    As soon as I am busy, I will forget those unimportant things.

    Four hours later, I had long forgotten what Lawson had proposed to me - the so-called proposal to be a lover.

    Although, I still hope that he can get rid of the idea of investing in Gu Yuanhao.

    At five in the evening, I was off duty.

    I parked in the fixed parking space of LANWAN apartment. As soon as I opened the door, my hair was caught. It hurts.

    "Song Yao, you have great ability. You dare to find Wang Xue''s stubble behind my back. You are impatient, aren''t you?"

    It turned out to be Gu Yuanhao. He grabbed me and dragged me all the way to the front garden.

    There was a man standing in the flower garden, Wang Xue! She looked at my embarrassed appearance and kept laughing, but her voice was delicate: "Yuanhao, I noticed that there is a camera here! You have to pay attention to the direction, find a blind corner to beat her! By the way, I''ll kick her ass to death... She kicks me so hard that it hurts me! "

    This pair of adulterers are really vicious!

    When they pull at me, I yell, I yell.

    I don''t believe it. There''s no one around. Property and security are nearby.

    Sure enough, someone came.

    I was surprised to see Xie Ying.

    She went to the flower garden and watched me being grabbed by Gu Yuanhao. Xie Ying yelled, "Gu Yuanhao, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 26

    Gu Yuanhao saw clearly that it was Xie Ying, who didn''t mean to be restrained at all.

    He also raved: "you don''t care about my business! Stay where you like He crossed his waist with a look of high spirited and aggressive.

    Xie Ying is on fire.

    This is the first time that she saw Gu Yuanhao''s real face and the little three son Wang Xue standing beside him.

    Xie Ying picked me up and left.

    Gu Yuanhao won''t let him. In the hustle and bustle of pushing, Xie Ying comes to the real thing. She knows Taekwondo a few times.

    Xie Ying kicks Gu Yuanhao. I''ll follow. Ten minutes later, we went back to winning.

    Watching Gu Yuanhao and Wang Xue wailing on the ground, I took Xie Ying''s hand and brought them into my apartment. In the process of pulling and tearing, Xie Ying''s wrist was scratched by Wang Xue''s long nails, and a bloodstain was scratched. I had to give her some red potion.

    Xie Ying''s mouth swearing, she sat down on the sofa, Gudong Gudong tea, gasping: "I didn''t see it, Gu Yuanhao is not a damn thing!" She said that I suffered a lot, such as marriage, domestic violence, and third son. This broken marriage should be divorced early.

    Xie Ying is an activist. After that, she took out her mobile phone, turned out a number and lost it on my mobile phone. She said that she had a friend who was in a law firm and had a good reputation in a divorce lawsuit: "you contact him. In your case, the agreement will not work. You have to go to the court. Grandma''s... "

    Xie Ying scolded dozens of bastards again, but she was still angry.

    I''m calmer than Xie Ying. Because this tearing scene is not my first experience.

    She looked at me heartily and said that my father was a jerk. He had been in the world for decades. Gu Yuanhao didn''t see any sign of disaster!

    "Xie Ying, stop it..." I asked her if she was hungry. I still had some quick-frozen dumplings in the kitchen. I remember she loved dumplings when she was at school.

    "Don''t... I don''t eat that... Eat too much... Now when I smell dumplings, I want to vomit!"

    "Then let''s go out and eat!"

    When she heard this, she went to the balcony and took a look downstairs. She turned back and told me, "Gu Yuanhao has gone with the three children."

    I put on the liquid medicine for her, and Xie Ying went into the bathroom to make up for a while. When I suddenly remembered something, I asked her, "why don''t you say that Lawson is the CEO of Changjiang group?"

    "Ah?" Xie Ying is concentrating on applying lipstick. When she listens to my words, her hand trembles. She squints her eyes and says half truely: "I''m afraid you''ll be surprised if you know!"

    "There''s nothing to be scared of!" I said that because of my work, I have already met him.

    "Have you... Met him?"

    "Yes."

    Looking at Xie Ying''s consulting eyes, I dodged a little. I still can''t talk about sleeping with Lawson.

    "What do you think of... Him?"

    Xie Ying refers to Luo Weisen, of course.

    I astringently: "what do you mean?"

    She''s on her way.

    "Sisters, as far as I know, Luo Weisen had a girlfriend, but now he is single. Luo''s family rules are very strict... He is not the kind of person who makes trouble. He is very decent and serious! Through that interview, I was a little interested in him! Handsome, rich and good-natured... Do you think I should go after such a perfect man? "

    Xie Ying clenched her fist and asked me to cheer her up.

    I Leng Leng: "you... Are not joking with me?"

    "Sister, how can this be a joke? I mean it

 Chapter 27

    Xie Ying is not happy.

    "What? You don''t think I''m qualified? " She swung her hair, twisted her waist, and walked around in front of me.

    Xie Ying came from an intellectual family and has a good family background. I thought that what she liked would be the kind of guy with glasses and books. I didn''t expect that she liked the type of Lawson.

    "You have good conditions."

    She just grinned¡° Sisters, then I will decide! It happens that our newspaper is going to hold an event, and I have to do a detailed interview with Luo Weisen. Three times, I''ll tell him! "

    "And... Not so fast?"

    I''m a little embarrassed. If Xie Ying really wants to get on well with Luo Weisen, then I should keep a distance with Luo Weisen.

    Suddenly, I think of what he said: Song Yao, be my lover.

    In his capacity, this is not a casual remark. In a flash, my face was still red.

    the second day.

    I got up early. My original intention is to go to the hospital to see my father. After all, how can father and daughter have an overnight feud? I want to make a phone call first, but I didn''t expect my cell phone wouldn''t work. I think my father is still sleeping. Forget it. I won''t see him these days. Once we meet, he has to quarrel with me again, so I won''t disturb his quiet.

    After thinking about it, I called sister Cao again. I said I would go to work later today. I have some private affairs.

    Sister Cao''s voice is choking.

    I know what she''s upset about. It''s not her husband''s business. Now it''s the Internet society. The news that her husband was arrested and taken to check by the Discipline Inspection Commission has spread all over Xicheng''s major media.

    I want to comfort her, but I don''t know how to speak.

    "Xiao Song, you can do it. These days, I stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Take care of my work. "

    I hung up reluctantly.

    Half an hour later, I went to justice law firm according to the address given by Xie Ying. I wanted to find a lawyer surnamed Shen.

    There''s no one in the law firm, so I''ll wait by the corridor.

    After a while, someone came in the corridor, and I quickly turned back.

    I''m sick like I swallowed a fly. It''s Gu Yuanhao! He is carrying a big black bag in his hand. It seems that he is also here to do business!

    I''ll leave right away.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanhao saw it and followed me all the time. He followed as far as the parking lot downstairs.

    I''m on fire.

    "Have you not been kicked enough by Xie Ying?"

    "Song Yao, what are you doing here?" Gu Yuanhao is extremely alert.

    I looked at the three bandages on his nose, and I really wanted to laugh.

    "What do you say?"

    "Are you... Looking for a lawyer to sue for divorce?"

    "You''re right."

    As soon as I said this, Gu Yuanhao became mad like a mad dog. He grabbed my bag: "I warned you that if you want a divorce, there is no way!"

    "Go away!"

    In broad daylight, I don''t want to quarrel with him. When I look at him more, I feel sick.

    "Get the hell out of here! I''m here to do business! " He shook his bag and said, "when I finish the notarization, song Yao, your father will be finished!"

    Wait... What the hell is this beast trying to say?

    I''m stiff. I want to see the papers in his bag.

    Gu Yuanhao was elated and gave me a big push¡° Damn it, I''ll beat you as much as Xie Ying beat me! "

    "Stop it

    Behind me came a sharp drink.

    Before I turned my head, Gu Yuanhao called flatteringly and flatteringly: "Mr. Luo, why are you here?"

 Chapter 28

    I am a Leng, hurriedly looked back one eye.

    That''s right. There''s Lawson behind me. He was wearing a light grey windbreaker with a stand collar and looked stylish. Lawson... Seems to be here for business. He has a secretary and can come to the fair law firm himself. It must be something important.

    Luo Weisen ignored Gu Yuanhao.

    But Gu Yuanhao saw him, just like a fly glued to the meat, with a grin and a bow, still courting.

    I can see that Lawson''s attitude towards him is contemptuous. He didn''t look at Gu Yuanhao at all. It makes me happy.

    I sneered: "Gu Yuanhao, look at your Pug''s virtue. Have you found your master?"

    Gu Yuanhao was so angry that he wanted to swing his arm. He sternly warned me not to be bad about him. He said that Changjiang group would soon sign a cooperation agreement with him and invest in him. I''m just going to stay!

    I looked at Luo Weisen with calm eyes: "Mr. Luo, is this the person you want to sign the cooperation intention? If you look at his quality, it''s just like the ruffians in the street! " I mean to excite Luo Weisen. If you really give Gu Yuanhao money, you are really stupid.

    "Song Yao!" Listen to my words, Gu Yuanhao would like to jump up, he ferociously stabbed me with his hand: "don''t talk too much!"

    Luo Weisen stood in front of me and pushed Gu Yuanhao away.

    "Mr. Luo, it seems that you don''t know..." Gu Yuanhao said naively that it was his housework. "Song Yao, she is my wife. It''s natural for her husband to teach her a lesson."

    I heard a sneer from Lawson.

    Gu Yuanhao was a little confused and blinked.

    "What you''re talking about is bullshit!"

    Luo Weisen gives a comment.

    "Ah? Mr. Luo, do you know my wife

    Luo Weisen scolded him, but Gu Yuanhao didn''t dare to reply. But he recognized that he might know me if he defended me like this. He was half open, trying to get proof from Lawson.

    Luo Weisen frowned: "Gu Yuanhao, song Yao is my friend. If you bully her, you''re making it clear that you can''t get along with me! "

    When I heard this, I was stunned!

    "She... And you are... Friends?"

    Gu Yuanhao didn''t believe it. He was so confused that he glared at me, but he didn''t dare to attack.

    "Otherwise, can there be a fake?" Lawson glanced at him.

    Gu Yuanhao''s body trembled.

    "Gu Yuanhao, I give you five minutes to get out of here."

    Lawson spoke again.

    "I... why should I go? Mr. Luo, I really have something to do... "Gu Yuanhao decided not to deal with me first, and then he asked Luo Weisen kindly if he could set aside the money for the investment as soon as possible?

    I know that Gu Yuanhao thought that this was the most important thing.

    "Yellow."

    Luoweisen cold spit out two words.

    "Yellow?" Gu Yuanhao frowned, followed Luo Weisen depressed and bowed: "Mr. Luo, why is this yellow? I''m sincere... Even if it''s yellow, can you give me a reason? "

    "It''s easy. I changed my mind."

    With that, Lawson grabbed my hand and insisted that I get on the bus with him.

    Gu Yuanhao was not reconciled, but came after him again.

    "What else can I do for you?" Davidson put me in the co pilot''s seat, fastened my seat belt and got ready to start the engine.

    Gu Yuanhao swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    He stared at Luo Weisen and held my hand tightly, his eyes hidden a trace of ruthlessness: "Mr. Luo, song Yao is my wife... How can you... Hold my wife''s hand?"

    "Why, can''t you?" Lawson held his arm and his eyes were sharp.

    They looked at each other, but Gu Yuanhao withdrew his eyes with a guilty heart.

    Lawson drove very fast. Through the rear-view mirror in the car, I found Gu Yuanhao still standing in the back.

    When the car passed a traffic light, I told Lawson to stop.

    "What''s the matter?" He turned to look at me and slowed down.

    "I... I go to a law firm!" Besides, Gu Yuanhao also said that he wanted to do some notarization. He said that if he wanted to do something bad for my father, I had to go there again. Otherwise, I''m not sure.

    "Song Yao, do you want Gu Yuanhao to humiliate you?" Lawson clenched his lips to show that he was puzzled.

    "No

    "What''s that?"

    I''m a little bit hesitant.

    Lawson has helped me. He terminated the cooperation with Gu Yuanhao. In my heart, I''ve been very grateful to him. My family''s affairs have nothing to do with him as an outsider. If I can handle it myself, I''ll handle it myself.

    I just told him, "I went to see a lawyer for a divorce. Do you know Xie Ying? She interviewed you, and she is also my best friend. She suggested that I find a lawyer surnamed Shen... It is said that he has never failed in a divorce lawsuit! "

    "Oh."

    Luo Weisen nodded and said he knew Xie Ying.

    I just looked at him. I want to ask him, what''s your impression of Xie Ying? But because there are so many things in my heart, this idea is just a flash.

    "Mr. Luo, please turn the car around. Besides, I still park there. "

    In my opinion, luoweisen took me away in a big circle. Although it was a good intention, it was a bit superfluous.

    "Song Yao, why bother? You want a divorce - I''ll help you! "

    "You help me?"

    "Gu Yuanhao was involved in domestic violence and his means were abominable. I saw it with my own eyes today. Yes, I''ll help you. " He said, "last time, I was willing to help you."

    But I have an extra heart.

    "Are you helping me for free? Or with what conditions? Like, you want me to be your lover? "

    In my words, there is no irony. It''s false.

    "You want me to make a deal?"

    He is not shy at all.

    "Of course not."

    He turned his head and gave a faint smile.

    "President Luo, boss Luo, seriously, I really appreciate your help."

    At this time, my cell phone rang.

    It''s Gu Yuanhao. Subconsciously, I took a look at Lawson.

    He motioned for me to answer.

    "Song Yao... Tell me... What''s your relationship with Lawson?" At the other end of the phone, Gu Yuanhao''s voice is still fierce.

    Hehe... So what should I say?

    "It doesn''t matter!"

    I don''t want to get Lawson involved in my divorce.

    "What do you believe? You tell me the truth! You have nothing to do with him. What can he do to help you out? In front of me, are you still fighting with him? "

    Unexpectedly, the volume of my mobile phone was loud, and what Gu Yuanhao said on the phone was heard by Luo Weisen.

    I was shocked when he suddenly grabbed my cell phone.

    Lawson... What are you doing?

    "Gu Yuanhao, listen to me... Song Yao and I have sex!" With that, he hung up.

    I''m confused.

    Is Lawson confused? Does he know what he''s talking about? Is this a casual remark? Even if there is, it can''t be said!

    I think, at this point, Lawson has helped me, but it has also ruined my business.

    Well, Gu Yuanhao hasn''t found my so-called adulterer. Now Luo Weisen takes the initiative to stand up.

    My body is shaking a little.

    "Mr. Luo, I didn''t want to drag you into the water... Why do you bother?" I have a bitter face, full of sorrow. finished. Now Gu Yuanhao has solid evidence. Luo Weisen, CEO of Changjiang group, colludes with his married wife to commit adultery. Gu Yuanhao still doesn''t know how to blackmail Luo Weisen!

    I covered my face and wanted to cry without tears.

    Lawson parked on a mall and took my hand off¡° Song Yao, you are so timid. "

 Chapter 29

    I was bored for a few minutes and my mind was in a mess.

    "Mr. Luo, this is not a timid thing." I think this time, it''s really big. As soon as Lawson admits it, it is tantamount to leaving behind the fact that I have committed adultery with him.

    "Song Yao, I really despise you." When he saw that I was depressed, Lawson turned his lips and tried to tease me.

    I want to cry without tears¡° Maybe... You don''t understand my life. From small to large, I am still smooth, not a bit astray. Just because I want a divorce, I''ve made my family fly. Gu Yuanhao is looking for evidence of my cheating... "

    "So what?"

    "My dad''s in the hospital with rage."

    "Well. What else

    I tilted my head and thought about it seriously. It seemed that there was nothing sadder than this.

    I picked up the towel and wiped my face. And Lawson laughed.

    "Don''t worry, Gu Yuanhao doesn''t dare to trouble me."

    "Are you really so sure?"

    I couldn''t help crying again.

    "Big deal, give him something good." He shrugged his shoulders in a calm manner.

    I sighed. Yes... There are many things in the world that can be done with money. But why should he bleed?

    I still can''t help but say, "you can''t take care of this. Now that you''ve been involved, how do you want to end it?"

    He just gave me eight words¡° Step by step. "

    "And then?"

    He gave me a white look.

    "Go to lawyer Shen. I''ll help you with the divorce. "

    "Really?"

    "When you get the divorce certificate next month, you will know my sincerity."

    I sigh about the energy of the rich. No, besides money, lowerson has status. I believe that in Xicheng, he has great energy in all aspects. What kind of man is he?

    "Why do you want to help me?"

    "Out of sympathy."

    After a round trip, I went back to the downstairs of justice law firm. Before Luo Weisen stopped, I looked around. Gu Yuanhao was no longer there.

    "Divorce litigation should be carried out according to the procedure."

    He told me, word by word, like a veteran.

    "Mr. Luo, I hope Gu Yuanhao doesn''t find fault with you. I hope it will be calm today."

    "Yes."

    With that, he galloped away.

    The lawyer Shen introduced by Xie Ying is really professional. It took him only half an hour to sort out all the ways to divorce.

    Luo Weisen said that as long as the court receives my lawsuit, it will make the first instance judgment within the shortest time stipulated by the law. Even if Gu Yuanhao refuses and wants to appeal, he has a way to stop him.

    So, in terms of the current situation, I have to hold on to the big tree.

    However, in order to be worthy of my best friend Xie Ying, I still have to be modest in my future relationship with Luo Weisen, and I can''t think about those ambiguous things any more.

    If a lover is not a lover, take it as a joke.

    When I drove back to Haiyang accounting teachers and students office, the phone in my bag kept ringing. My first reaction is that it''s Gu Yuanhao. Unexpectedly, it''s my dad!

    My father is in a hurry, but he is hesitant. As he said it, he kept groaning. However, listen to his tone, have forgotten and I am not happy.

    "Dad

    "Yaoyao, Dad, I''m sorry, dad was cheated..."

    "Ah?"

    "Yaoyao, the stocks and real estate in my father''s name have been transferred by Gu Yuanhao..."

    My dad was crying on the phone.

    As soon as I heard it, my hair stood up! I immediately heard what Gu Yuanhao told me in the morning. He said that he would do something notarization. Does he want to have a permanent legal effect after he swindled my father''s real estate shares?

    All of a sudden, my Qi and blood surged up.

    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be right there

    I got to the hospital as fast as I could. My dad''s in bed, all alone. He looks pathetic.

    "Dad, I''m coming." I went up and caught his hand. The estrangement between father and daughter has disappeared at this moment.

    He is still my good father, and I want to be his good daughter.

    "Yaoyao... I was blinded by lard... These two mother and son are really not good people..." my father pounded the bed with his fists.

    My dad said that the real estate was left to me after a hundred years, and so was the stock. But now, they are all cheated by Gu Yuanhao. My father regretted that he didn''t see Gu Yuanhao''s true face earlier. He not only lost money, but also harmed my marriage.

    Originally, he didn''t know these things. My dad said that just half an hour ago, the doctor came to urge him to pay the hospitalization expenses. He felt puzzled because he entrusted Gu Yuanhao to pay the hospitalization expenses and gave him the card.

    But the doctor said there was no record of payment. For this reason, my father almost quarreled with the doctor. After the doctor left, my father called the mobile bank to inquire. My father was shocked by this inquiry. All the money in the card was taken out.

    "Knowing this, I didn''t disturb Gu Yuanhao. Thinking that several house deeds in my name were still in Gu Yuanhao''s, I left a deep impression and called the housing management department to ask... This beast is so quick. In a few days, he has sold my house.... "

    My father said that he was very regretful. He had known that he would never let me marry him.

    "My, this beast forged my signature and pressed my fingerprints while I was asleep. All my shares in Lixing have been transferred to his name. Now I am a poor man to the core!"

    My father whimpered that he had pried away all the property he had saved for half his life.

    I''m more angry than my dad. But I know, I can''t be rude. At this time, I have to be my dad''s strong backing¡° Dad, what about Yafang Xu? "

    My father would smile bitterly, waved his hand: "don''t mention her. I called her dozens of times and didn''t answer. The mother and the son are singing a double reed for me

    I told my dad to hold on. I pour him a glass of water to moisten his throat. Then I went to the front desk to pay the hospitalization expenses.

    In the afternoon. My father took the medicine and fell asleep. Without saying a word, I drove straight to Gu Yuanhao''s company. Gu Yuanhao is so cruel! There''s no room left in my father''s name. He''s going to come back from the hospital, so he can only live with me.

    I went outside his office. My posture, in the eyes of his company''s employees, is undoubtedly to make a scene. Nobody dares to stop me. Knock on the door, it''s locked. I roared and scolded: "Gu Yuanhao, come out for me!"

    I knocked so hard that the door finally opened.

    It was Gu Yuanhao who opened the door.

    Good. Wang Xue is here, too. Her hair is messy, her skirt is untidy, her lipstick is also blooming, and her mouth gasps slightly. It seems that she has just had sex with Gu Yuanhao.

 Chapter 30

    As soon as I went in, I grabbed Gu Yuanhao''s chest tie: "don''t act like a dog! How many real estate shares did you swallow from my father? Spit them out to me

    "Ha ha ha..." Gu Yuanhao kept laughing¡° Song Yao, this is what the hell should be! Your father owes me! "

    "You bastard!"

    "Song Shigui... He''s not a good thing!" Gu Yuanhao said that my father raped his mother, Yafang Xu, more than once. He saw all these with his own eyes¡° At that time, I was still young, just in junior high school... Your father relied on his money to come to my mother once, throw some money to do once! They thought I didn''t know, but I saw everything

    Gu Yuanhao mentions these, in the eye also Biao tears.

    I couldn''t help but be stunned. Have you known my father for a long time? I only know that before, Yafang Xu worked as a cleaner in Lixing company, and my father helped me find it.

    But... This is the reason why Gu Yuanhao embezzled my father''s property?

    "That''s what your mother wants! Who made her mean? My father raped her. Can she sue her? No, she is to coax my father, paralyze him, so convenient for you to start! You mother and son are a Fairy Dance

    "Song Yao! You... You say it again? "

    The door of Gu Yuanhao''s office is open. His door is facing the office area of the National People''s Congress of technology. Now, all 20 employees of his company have heard what I said!

    As soon as Wang Xue sees it, she angrily comes to help Gu Yuanhao. She scratched my face with her long nails and tried to push me out.

    Ha ha

    Today I''m dealing with Gu Yuanhao, not Wang Xue. But if she really doesn''t know

    When people are extremely angry, they forget to be timid and afraid. My father''s hard-earned money and hard-earned family property can''t be usurped by Gu Yuanhao!

    I rolled up my sleeves and I had to fight him today.

    "Damn it! Why don''t you sue me? I have legal procedures and I am protected by the law. It''s just song Shigui''s carelessness. He''s a man of several decades old. What I say is what I say. How can he be so easy to cheat? " With these words, Gu Yuanhao smacked his lips and made an incredible expression.

    "Shameless, mean, dirty... The law can''t punish you, I''ll never let you go!" I yanked Wang Xue over, took out the prepared knife from my sleeve, and put it against Wang Xue''s neck. I warned Gu Yuanhao, "do you want to give it or not?"

    Wang Xue didn''t expect me to play this. She was so scared that she let out a Scream: "Yuanhao, Yuanhao..."

    I said, if you transfer the house property to me, if you transfer the stock to my father, you can repay all the money on my father''s card, and you can''t lose a cent.

    I slammed the door¡° If you don''t, I''ll go in with a white knife and go out with a red knife! "

    Yes, I''m ready to go to jail in order not to hurt my dad''s interests.

    "Yuanhao... Help me..." Wang Xue was really frightened by me. She was held up by me and didn''t dare move at all.

    I think that since Gu Yuanhao is so devoted to Wang Xue, in order to save his little lover, he won''t compromise, but he will also step back a few steps to meet one of my conditions and let me remove the knife from Wang Xue''s neck.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu Yuanhao didn''t care at all¡° Song Yao, I don''t believe you dare to kill Wang Xue! Where is your courage? You are so timid that you are afraid of killing a chicken. You can kill people. Don''t tease me? "

    I was stunned.

    I gave a sneer and said to Wang Xue, "look, your soul mate doesn''t take you seriously. Are you still so busy?"

    Well, in that case, I''ll give it up. One life for one, I''m worth it.

    I deliberately scratched a small hole in Wang Xue''s neck, and there was no bleeding. But Wang Xue was shaking all over, and with a plop, she fell to the ground, like chaff, and fainted.

    I widened my eyes. I didn''t believe it. I thought she was cheating.

    Gu Yuanhao was furious. He took my knife. Then, he pulled me out of the office and into the hallway.

    "Song Yao, are you crazy?"

    "You are a mad dog!"

    "Hum... I can cheat your father''s money, that''s my skill! I have to pay back the money I cheated. Am I a fool? But I''d like to ask you something. You keep saying that you''re not cheating. What''s the matter with you and Lawson? How long have you been better? How many times in bed? Say

    Gu Yuanhao was very excited about this topic.

    "Bitches, bitches, bitches! How dare you seduce the president of Tangtang Changjiang group? I said... You''re not so rustic and ordinary. Where do you get these skills? "

    Yes, in Gu Yuanhao''s cognition, I have never been a beautiful woman. What he likes is Wang Xue, a short man less than 1.6 meters, a woman with delicate voice, heavy make-up, fashionable clothes and little birds.

    "If you have the ability, why don''t you ask him?"

    "Do you think I dare not?"

    "Then you go!"

    "Don''t stir me up! You''re you, Lawson, Lawson! Even if you cheat, even if you give me more than one green hat, I tell you... I will not divorce you, you will die this heart

    With that, Gu Yuanhao puffed at the window.

    I try to calm myself, but how can I be calm?

    I''m dealing with a person who''s so dirty and unreasonable.

    "Why?"

    "You want to know?" He dropped his cigarette end on the ground, stepped on it with his shoes, and then glanced at me.

    Yes, I want to know. All like this, what reason does he still have not divorce???

    "Because, even if I find Xiao san''er, even if I embezzle your father''s property, I still don''t give up loving you!"

    I was stunned.

    I can''t believe these words came from Gu Yuanhao''s mouth. He... Said he loved me? Did I hear you right? He has done so many mean and shameless things that he has the face to say... Love me?

    I don''t think he and I must be on the same planet.

    He and I are not on the same track.

    I said I was speechless.

    I shook my head several times. I have never seen him say a word of "love" to me during this marriage. Just engaged that meeting, calculate is I and his relation most harmonious period. His warmest gesture was to hold my hand and kiss me on the face.

    This is ridiculous!

    In my mind, many scenes of past life flashed like lightning and flint.

    I told him coldly, "but I don''t love you."

 Chapter 31

    I say this for two reasons.

    First: I really don''t love him, so tell the truth.

    Second: I think he said coldly that he loved me at this fierce moment, in order to stabilize me, make my mood less violent, and then act on the occasion. Of course I won''t let him.

    What he has done has been irreparable for a long time. Even if he did nothing, this stagnant marriage, sooner or later, will leave.

    "I know you don''t love me! When you marry me, you never like me at all He listened to me, his face was even more distorted, his face was frighteningly black, and the veins on his forehead were jumping.

    I suddenly felt scared.

    "Yes! You don''t like me. Or you won''t go to bed with a man before you get married! Song Yao, this is my shame! If I let you go, I will suffer those humiliations in vain. I can only clamp you tightly in the palm of my hand, so that you do not escape my sight, I would rather pain, rather you do not love me, I do not let you go! If I don''t get you, I''ll destroy you! "

    This man is... Crazy!

    Subconsciously, I just want to run away. I want to leave quickly.

    About my father, I''ll find a lawyer again to see if I can get it back in other ways! But Gu Yuanhao is really crazy!

    I turned and tried to get out of the stairs quickly.

    "Stop! You stop for me He hugged me from behind. I had to get out.

    "Gu Yuanhao, you are a madman! You let me go... Let me go! " I had a fierce tussle with him.

    I saw a woman standing behind him, Wang Xue. She woke up.

    Wang Xue''s face looked very sad. Her voice was soft, and she coughed as she said: "Yuanhao, you don''t care about me at all..." her voice was as sharp as a nail on the hard wall, which made me feel uncomfortable.

    Gu Yuanhao let me go, and his voice was full of tenderness¡° Wang Xue, of course I care about you. I''m your first man. You belong to me completely... "

    I listened to a sneer, rubbed the stairs.

    I have to get to the hospital and take care of my dad.

    But driving, I went back to my father''s villa. I also have the key to the house. I have to find some of my dad''s laundry to take to the hospital.

    Gu Yuanhao hired several social thugs to guard the villa. I want to go in and get my clothes. These thugs are very aggressive and say they want to ask boss Gu for instructions.

    I''m so angry that I don''t want to say a word more.

    But I had to say, "why bother? I''m not divorced from your boss Gu. "

    I shook the key ring in my hand and opened the door.

    But in a few days, everything changed.

    My father was fooled by Gu Yuanhao and became a poor man again. However, he is no longer a young man. He is in his fifties and has no time or energy to start from scratch.

    Half an hour later, I drove away with a few heavy suitcases and a look of anger and sadness.

    Gu Yuanhao... You wait!!! People are doing, days are watching!!!

    If I don''t put him in prison, I won''t be song!

    Before my car left the villa gate, a red BMW stopped in front of me. Get out of the car, a proud woman. A woman looks in her early 40s. She is still in good shape and well maintained.

    Ha ha... I know her. She is my mother, Wang Huilin.

    I don''t want to talk to her. I want to get around her.

    But I don''t want to. My window is open. My mother has seen me.

    She yelled at me in defiance of her image: "ah... I''m your mother... Stop, stop!" Then she stamped her feet on the ground.

    This is my mother. No matter how enchanting she is, once she opens her mouth, her elegant lady image will collapse.

    I''m helpless.

    Although my mother has been away from my father for so many years, she still takes time to visit me regularly every year. See me, either give me a few boxes of chocolates, or a fashionable dress, and then cross my legs, blowing wildly.

    She said that she has been to Hokkaido in Japan, Provence in France, Paradise Island in Thailand, Manchester in England... Anyway, she has been everywhere. She has not lived in vain in her life.

    Of course, my mother has the ability. She hasn''t been on duty for so many years, and her expenses are all the old man named Tang, my mother''s so-called lover. The old man was old and couldn''t play with my mother any more, so he tried to persuade her to open a shop in Xicheng. My mom agreed.

    I stopped and waited for her to come.

    "Yao Yao... Go... To mom''s shop!" Her clothing stores are all imitations of big brands.

    I don''t want to go.

    As a matter of fact, I have little affection for her.

    I was brought up by my father. In my subconscious, I can''t let myself betray my father.

    "My father is ill, has a heart attack, and is lying in the hospital!" I said I had to take care of him.

    My mother heard that, from her nostrils, she made a voice of disdain: "he is a chronic disease, it doesn''t matter. You come with me. I have a skirt that suits you very well

    My mom''s going to open the door and let me out.

    I locked the door.

    "You, what are you doing?" My mother was also angry. She said that she cared about me so much. What''s good and funny? She thought of me first. I''m too unsatisfied and unreasonable!

    I don''t want to argue with her. It''s not clear.

    "Don''t do that. I''m busy!"

    My mother cried.

    When I started the engine, my mother scolded me from behind: "is it easy for me to conceive and give birth to you in October? If you have no conscience, you know how to show filial respect to your father, and you don''t care about your mother at all... "

    I''m sick and tired.

    Worse still to come.

    When I drove into the hospital, before I opened the trunk of the car, a tall figure immediately grabbed me.

    I was so frightened today that my body immediately began to shiver.

    I look up. I found that the man standing beside me was Lawson!

    I immediately hold the chest, patted several times, I eased a breath: "Mr. Luo, can''t you speak?"

    He looked at me with a dignified expression.

    His appearance made me feel worse.

    "Do you have something to say to me? Besides, it''s about me? "

    "Well."

    "What''s that?"

    Lawson was staring at me.

    "Song Yao, as far as I know, Gu Yuanhao, in the name of your father, asked a usury company to borrow a million yuan. I think the usurer will come soon. "

    "What?"

    I suddenly remembered what Gu Yuanhao said: Song Yao, if I don''t get you, I will destroy you!

 Chapter 32

    I was stupefied for a long time, staggering and holding on to my body.

    Gu Yuanhao! He really wants to kill everything!

    I feel everything in my heart! Turn the river and the sea, mix the five flavors, and be furious!

    But this matter... Don''t let my father know, he will be unable to bear... The doctor said, he can''t be frightened any more. If he is too scared to mention, he will die.

    Lawson held me.

    "Song Yao, don''t hold on."

    Lowerson''s voice was low.

    I said with a wry smile, "Mr. Luo, thank you for telling me."

    "Now that you know, what are you going to do?"

    I frown. I didn''t tell Lawson about my family, about Gu Yuanhao''s emptying my father''s property. How on earth did he know?

    It''s just that I lost the strength to ask him.

    I shook my head¡° Do you want to hear the truth? At present, I really have nothing to do. Now that you know Gu Yuanhao''s bad behavior, you should guess that my father has no money. Even if the usury comes, I can''t get any money. The only feasible way is to sell the small apartment in my name and cash it out. Maybe I can pay back some money. "

    According to the land price of Xicheng, my apartment covers an area of more than 30 square meters, and its geographical location is a bit too far. If I rush to sell it, it is estimated that I can only sell it for 500000, which is quite a long way from one million.

    I''m really helpless.

    But every time I was in a mess, I was noticed by lowerson.

    "Don''t carry it so hard. How tired. Are you going to rent a house for the rest of your life, take your father to wander around, and pay the rest of your debts? "

    Luoweisen''s words, successfully angered me.

    I shouldn''t be so depressed! Why should I pay back that money?

    Usury is not protected by law! What''s more, my dad was set up!

    I immediately raised my head, eyes firm: "I should do, is to call the police! Scum should go to jail! "

    He held me, his eyes deep¡° Song Yao, don''t get excited. As far as the current situation is concerned, Gu Yuanhao has not shown any sign of carelessness. If you want to sue him, what will he do if he accuses you in turn? "

    He is... Right.

    Gu Yuanhao has always been a cunning man.

    "What should I do?" I broke down. I covered my face and squatted on the ground. I want to wail, no matter three seven twenty-one, let me cry first, relieve the pressure in my heart.

    However, my self-esteem reminds me that I can''t cry in front of Lawson.

    To cry, one has to hide and cry secretly.

    I heard a sigh from Lawson.

    He patted me on the back: "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have told you that it was my miscalculation."

    I wiped my face.

    What can I do now?

    I stood up and stared at Lawson for a few seconds. I made a decision¡° Do you mean what you said before? "

    "What?"

    He squinted, his eyes flickering. The back is straight.

    "I''d like to be your lover. As long as you can help me, help my father out of trouble, help me settle the usury, help me send Gu Yuanhao to prison... I will do whatever you want me to do! "

    I grabbed Lawson''s hand. Yes, only he, only he has this ability!

    I have something urgent. I don''t care about anything else!

    "Do you really want that?" Seeing my tearful eyes, Lawson gently raised my chin.

    "Well."

    "No regrets?"

    "There''s nothing to regret." I added, as if to show my determination, "people live for themselves. I''ll be happy. "

    So Lawson pursed his lips.

    "Song Yao, don''t forget that you are still married. If you want to be my lover, you can''t be married! "

    I blinked and blinked.

    He seems to have said that before.

    "Lawyer Shen told me that he had already submitted the lawsuit for me. Next month, I''ll be single again! "

    "Then wait... Next month, wait until you get the divorce certificate!"

    With that, Lawson drove off.

    I stood still.

    Does he have to? Far away, not near!

    By next month, the door of usury has been blocked and my father has been forced to death.

    In a flash, I wanted to stop him. But... He has blocked up the conversation. It''s useless for me to ask again.

    Ha ha... Luo Weisen! I won''t rely on you. Trees die, people live. I don''t believe it. I don''t have any way to do it! I dried my tears, dragged my suitcase as fast as I could, and took my dad''s clothes to the ward.

    It''s time for dinner. There are takeout in the restaurant of the hospital. I ordered two bowls of noodles.

    My father has a bad stomach. It''s good to eat some soft noodles.

    I have a lot on my mind. I can''t tell my dad. When eating noodles, several times, the soup in the bowl is scattered on the ground.

    My dad asked me what happened?

    "Not much."

    "Yaoyao, I see your eyes are red. Did you not sleep well... In the afternoon, I have nothing to do. Why don''t you go back and get some sleep! " My dad said and sighed, "I forgot, you still have to go to work!"

    "Dad, I don''t feel sleepy after an hour''s sleep."

    I said to my dad, you have a rest, too. I''ll go back to the accounting firm first.

    My dad nodded.

    When I was driving, I thought about it. To prevent usurers from coming to me, I borrowed some money first. Sister Cao has money. I asked her to borrow some.

    I first called sister Cao and explained my intention tentatively.

    Sister Cao sighed on the phone¡° No way, song. Today is different. " Cao said her husband was punished and demoted. At the beginning, in order to get her husband out, sister Cao spent a lot of money¡° No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down. Now the office is not busy. I think it won''t be long before you all have to find another way to find a job. I''m really out of mind now... "

    As soon as I listen, I can''t speak any more. Yes, since the accident of Cao Jie''s husband, the business of Haiyang accounting firm has become less and less. Cao Jie will not raise idle people, until the end, we have only one shot two scattered.

    The thought of having to look for another job makes my heart even harder.

    I flip the phone book and think of Xie Ying. How could I forget her? Xie Ying has worked for three or four years. She has a high salary and a lot of bonus. She should have a little savings after these years.

    I think Xie Ying and I have such a strong relationship that she would readily agree to borrow money.

    But I ate it again.

    "Song Yao? What the hell are you doing? Are you short of money? Yes... I have some savings, but I also want to buy a house as a prenuptial property like you Xie Ying was applying a mask. She said I was short of money and asked my dad if he wanted to. What you should care about is your divorce... I''m worried when I think of Gu Yuanhao''s virtue

    "You... Really don''t want to borrow it?" My tone is a little soft.

    "No! Isn''t it a joke that you asked me to borrow money? Sister, that''s it Xie Ying said that she had to go to the countryside to collect wind later and hung up her mobile phone.

    I sighed deeply.

 Chapter 33

    I want to cry without tears, had to go back to the blue bay apartment.

    My left eyelid kept jumping when I stopped. My gut tells me something''s going to happen.

    Sure enough, when I took the key and entered the elevator, several men with bare arms and tattoos gathered at the entrance of the elevator. They gave me a grim smile and asked me if my name was song Yao and if my father was song Shigui?

    When I heard that, I felt a thump in my heart. Finished, so soon, the usurer came.

    A man with a beard and a scar on his face took out an agency document from his bag and told me that they had been entrusted by the boss of a usury company to collect money.

    Another short man, with a calculator in his hand, told me that the million yuan was borrowed last month, and the monthly interest was 20000 yuan¡° Hurry up and give me the interest money! "

    Their tone was impatient. I can see clearly. One by one, I have knives and iron bars in my hands.

    I can''t be tough.

    Suddenly, the cell phone in my bag rang.

    I''ll tell them when I get a call.

    I thought it was... Lawson. When I heard the phone ring, I imagined it was him.

    But I took a look at the number, and I went crazy¡° Gu Yuanhao, you beast

    "Song Yao, as I said, you can''t play with me. Listen to me - go home. Between us, it''s like nothing happened! " Gu Yuanhao''s voice is as light as a ghost.

    "You dream

    I was so angry and excited that I dropped my cell phone on the ground¡° The "PATA" screen split in two and the phone broke.

    I love it.

    But I haven''t picked up my mobile phone yet. Several men are just pulling at me. I have to settle the interest now.

    They said that if they can''t take it out, they will come into the house with me. They will move whatever is valuable in the house.

    I didn''t want my neighbors to hear me, so I lowered my voice and warned them not to mess around.

    One of the men took the key from me, opened the door, and six or seven people swaggered in. They smashed the flowers I planted on the balcony and trampled on a goldfish I raised.

    Looking at the broken vase, I finally roared: "you want money, don''t you? It''s just 20000 yuan, isn''t it? Ok... Come here this time tomorrow! "

    I said I''ll give it to you tomorrow.

    All the change around me is less than 20000 yuan. After paying my father''s hospitalization expenses, as well as the property management fees of LANWAN apartment, the car insurance, the rest of the money is really scarce. Sister Cao also said that this month''s salary may be delayed by one month.

    I''m really short of money.

    "Miss Song, we don''t want to embarrass you. that ''s ok! We''ll give you another day. If we can''t raise money, we''ll go to the hospital! " The scar face of the leader held a dagger and warned me to keep my word.

    Finally, they left one after another. Peace returned to the room.

    This time, I didn''t cry.

    It''s no use crying.

    Gu Yuanhao tried every means to make me soften.

    I locked the door and ran downstairs to pick up the car. I''m going to find Lawson!!! For the sake of him and me, help me first!!!

    I want to call him. But my cell phone broke. I didn''t remember his number.

    No way, I will heart a horizontal, I had to go directly to his company, to the Yangtze River group to find him!

    But when I arrived at the Changjiang building and passed the security barrier, I heard a news that Lawson had gone on a business trip. He had just left in the morning, and after leaving the hospital, he went to the airport.

    Now he is not in Xicheng, but in the next city.

    I asked the personnel manager, when will Mr. Luo come back?

    The personnel manager looked at me in a hurry and asked me what I wanted from Mr. Luo?

    "No, nothing."

    "Then who are you from president Luo?"

    "I''m... I''m his friend, and I have a little personal business with him."

    I don''t want to say anything. Lawson is not in Xicheng. Even if he wants to help me, he can''t.

    But I did not give up, and asked: "well, do you know when Mr. Luo will come back from Suzhou?"

    "Well, I don''t know. But as far as I know, Mr. Luo is going on holiday this time and should not come back in a day. " The personnel manager has always been very polite.

    I left Changjiang mansion with a dying heart. I didn''t notice that on the sixth floor of Lawson''s office, his female secretary had been standing in the corridor, staring at my back as I left.

    What should I do? The only thing I can do is mortgage my apartment?

    I will not compromise with Gu Yuanhao. He did evil things, he should be punished like a devil!

    When I came out of Changjiang mansion, the sky was gray and the wind was blowing in the air. It looked like it was going to rain. Although it''s only September, I feel a bit chilly.

    I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to clean up the mess.

    I''m so tired. I''m really tired.

    I was driving around the street. When I stopped the car, I found myself in the "Tuscany" bar. Hehe... OK, since I''m here, I''ll have some wine.

    Wine can relieve worries, wine can also strengthen courage.

    I raised my neck and took the cup that the messenger gave me. When I poured it into my mouth, through the light and shadow of the glass, I found two men sitting in the opposite corner.

    One of the men is facing me, the other is facing me.

    I know the man facing me. He is lawyer Shen of justice law firm. The one with the back to me... Wait... Isn''t that the silhouette of the back exactly lowerson?

    I thought I was dazzled, and I rubbed my eyes again.

    Didn''t lowerson go to Sucheng, on vacation? How can it show up in the "Tuscany" bar we once met?

    I''m wondering. Lawyer Shen saw me over there.

    He whispered something to Lawson. Lowerson twisted his brow and turned his face.

    Lawson stared at me for a few seconds.

    Then he strode towards me.

    He grabbed the cup from my hand and said in a low voice, "Song Yao, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Leave me alone!"

    "You..."

    Lawyer Shen came, and I said hello to him with a bitter smile.

    Lawyer Shen is a smart man. As soon as he saw that Luo Weisen and I had something to say, he found an excuse to go ahead.

    Lawson ordered me a drink and frowned, "you drink this!"

    "I''ll drink!"

    "Be obedient

    He patted me on the shoulder.

    Shaking my head, I suddenly fell into his arms and hugged him tightly. I looked at his ear and fell to the dust: "please... Help me... Today, the usurer rushed into my house... Help me..."

 Chapter 34

    Lawson listened to my cry and said nothing.

    His hand still stroked my back.

    I cried with tears and a runny nose. His shoulders are already wet.

    "Really, I need help... No one else can help me except you!" I still beg in a low voice. My dad''s life and safety are the most important. I''d rather lose my self-esteem than my father have an accident!

    Lawson took me out of the bar.

    I''ll get in the car with him. He held my hand like a pet.

    The door is closed. He wiped my face with a tissue. He scratched my lip back and forth with his slender fingers.

    "You came to me this afternoon?" His eyes narrowed.

    He straightened out my hair so that my eyes could not resist facing his face.

    I nodded.

    "Yes, I did. But your HR manager said you were not in. He said you went to Suzhou for a tour. After listening to this, I was very depressed and despairing... "Facing him, I told him my inner thoughts without concealment.

    Lawson laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?" I feel humiliated. It''s my pain, but he''s still laughing? But, my voice is very light, so light that I can recognize the humble.

    I''m not like that. I''ve never been.

    If it wasn''t for no way to go, I wouldn''t be like this.

    I''ve never asked anyone like that.

    "Why didn''t you go again?"

    "I want to go. But the weather was bad, so the travel plan was cancelled. "

    "Do you like traveling alone?"

    "It depends on the mood."

    "In the future, if you want to go out to relax, I can accompany you."

    I buried my face in his arms again. I''m vulnerable and I need to rely on it.

    Lawson didn''t push me away. He rubbed his hand on my back and stretched it to my chest from behind. He held my soft soft soft, even if I was in the mood of extreme panic, but still agitation.

    I raised my head and looked at him vaguely: "what do you... Want?"

    "What do you say?"

    Lawson lowered his head as if to kiss me.

    I hesitated for a few seconds, then put my lips together and opened my mouth cleverly. I heard Lawson''s dull laughter again.

    He quickly put out his tongue, grabbed my lip and stirred it back and forth in my mouth.

    I''m not embarrassed.

    The door was locked by him. Special window, you can''t see anything from the outside. But I need a promise from him, a promise to help me.

    "President Luo..."

    He covered my mouth and told me not to talk.

    I frowned and wanted to open my mouth.

    Song Yao, please me and make me happy.

    "Mr. Luo... I..."

    If he doesn''t answer me, I''m not sure.

    Lawson shook his head¡° Song Yao, concentrate. When I''m happy, you''ll be happy, too. "

    With that, he had ripped off my underwear. In a flash, I seemed to understand what he meant. He won''t embarrass me as long as I''m compliant. Obedience, he is happy, will naturally block those evil ways for me.

    As soon as I spoke, he got more excited.

    It took a whole hour.

    I leaned my head in his arms and wrapped my fingers around his chest. My tone was a bit delicate: "Mr. Luo, I hope you can keep your word..."

    After the bed, lowerson had excellent spirit and a pair of eyes.

    "I''ll take you back first."

    I immediately felt uneasy. I don''t want to be fooled by him... Although I was very involved just now.

    "Tomorrow... You will know the news."

    Lawson let me go and motioned me to put on my clothes. He put on his coat slowly. I recognized the mystery of Lawson''s words.

    Tomorrow... Tomorrow, can Gu Yuanhao be punished for his disgusting deeds?

    I got out of Lawson''s car. Although the efficiency of Haiyang accounting firm is not good, it is not closed after all. It can''t be all afternoon. There is no one here. These days, when the old accountants see that the situation is not right, they all make excuses to say that they have taken over the work privately and that they want to go to which factory or company for door-to-door operation. Intern Xiao Liu also says that they don''t want to do it.

    I don''t want to give sister Cao a push when she''s in bad luck. When she can''t hold on, when she doesn''t want to drive, I''ll leave.

    When I got to the office, I didn''t have time to sit down and have a cup of tea. Xie Ying came to me.

    She looked at my manner, very cold, between the eyebrows also a layer of suspicion.

    I asked her, "didn''t you go to the countryside to interview?"

    She doesn''t answer me, but she stares at me. I get hairy when she stares at me¡° Are you okay? How do you think of me like that? "

    She asked: "Song Yao, I heard a news, you answer me first, is it true?"

    "What''s the news?"

    "I heard that Luo Weisen, CEO of Changjiang group, has something to do with you in that respect, right?"

    Xie Ying''s tone is very unfriendly and impolite.

    I am a Leng, the teacup in the hand almost did not end steady.

    It suddenly occurred to me that Xie Ying had been thinking of Luo Weisen in a single way.

    My face is a little red.

    I wanted to stay away from Lawson, but half an hour ago, I had sex with him again.

    "Where did you hear that?"

    I try my best to keep myself in order not to let Xie Ying see any flaws.

    "Tell me, is there such a thing?" Xie Ying was even more angry when she saw me dodging.

    "No I swallowed my saliva and added, "really not."

    She sneered and stood up: "Song Yao, you lie!"

    She said that Gu Yuanhao was responsible for this.

    She is preparing to go to the countryside to collect wind, but she meets Gu Yuanhao at the gas station. Her heart is so unnamed that she scolds him. Gu Yuanhao told us about me and luoweisen.

 Chapter 35

    what?

    I had a spasm.

    Gu Yuanhao''s right and wrong make my reputation bad, don''t they?

    In my heart, I think of what he said to me in a state of madness: Song Yao, no matter how I treat you, I will never give up loving you.

    His words are contradictory. The foreword doesn''t match the Afterword. It''s ridiculous. I didn''t take them to heart.

    Love is respect and understanding.

    But Gu Yuanhao said that he loved me, but in action he wanted to make me stink, and there was no chance to turn over.

    Now, I don''t have time to hate and investigate. First of all, I have to appease Xie Ying.

    "Xie Ying, listen to me!" I eagerly took her hand and asked her to sit down and listen to me.

    "No, I don''t want to hear it! I knew you lied to me. You pretended that you didn''t know Lawson and asked me to return my cell phone? Ha ha... At that time, you had sex with him! "

    Xie Ying said that she didn''t see it. I would perform. She said that I would play with my friends for several years. I didn''t expect that I would get in her way.

    I looked at her with a sad face and said nothing. Yes, she has reason to be angry. Because... Lawson is the man she loves. I''m still married. I should know how to avoid suspicion.

    I''m not supposed to pretend that I''m not in the mood and have sex with Lawson.

    This more or less hurt Xie Ying.

    But I have to explain. I really have a problem. The first time I went to bed with Lawson, it was purely out of the need for revenge, and it was to let go of hatred. The second time, I couldn''t help it. Gu Yuanhao put me in a quandary. I had to commit myself to Luo Weisen at the cost of my body.

    "Xie Ying, I just want him to help me! Do you know why I asked you to borrow money? That''s because Gu Yuanhao moved all the property in my father''s name. Not to mention that, he borrowed a million yuan loan in the name of my father. Just at noon today, the usurer came to collect money... I didn''t have 20000 yuan to defend myself, so I wanted to ask you to borrow money! "

    I told Xie Ying all about what happened when I met Luo Weisen.

    Then I sighed heavily: "believe it or not, that''s what happened. When I was too worried to know what to do, Lawson appeared. I only have to catch him... Only he has the ability to help me... I just want to get through this, the rest, I really don''t want to! "

    I think I am sincere enough, Xie Ying can understand me.

    Unexpectedly, after listening to it coldly, she still gave a cold smile: "Song Yao, I used to say that you are cowardly and don''t understand the customs. I think you are very bold and avant-garde? What else do you want to explain? As soon as I turn around and leave, do you have to go to Lawson again? "

    I was stunned.

    She''s right.

    "Can''t you solve your own problems? Do you have to trouble people? Do you know that lowerson''s relationship is in a gap period, and there is no fixed woman around him, so you take this gap and deliberately seduce him to catch him

    No, it''s not!

    I kept shaking my head.

    My improper handling of the matter has hurt Xie Ying''s heart.

    I''m very sorry. I don''t want to lose her.

    "Good! I''m not going to find Lawson! I''m not going

    I don''t want to go to him! If you ask for help from others, you have to be pinched by others. You can''t be hard, and you can''t lift your head all your life!

    I shivered and bit my lip.

    Xie Ying listened and kept silent for a long time. Then she frowned at me and scolded, "why do you have to do that? If there is a shortcut, you have to take a curve. Are you stupid? "

    I''m confused.

    She was even more hateful to scold me: "all this, what do you want me to say?"? Why don''t you go to Lawson? Gu Yuanhao is a mad dog! If you catch people, you will bite them! Do you want your father to know and be angry to death? "

    After listening to her, I stood still.

    My heart, very, very excited.

    Xie Ying... I''m not wrong. She''s really my good sister and best friend!

    "Pa..." she suddenly pulled out a stack of RMB from her bag, threw it in front of me and urged me: "go? Is there no money? I''ll give it to you

    She stared at me with a look of resentment and anger.

    With tears in my eyes, I held Xie Ying tightly in my arms, choking and speechless.

    "Fool! For me, I''ll hold Lawson''s thigh, too! Who doesn''t hold who fool

    Xie Ying patted me on the back.

    I don''t want her money. She saved money to buy a house. Xicheng''s house price is getting higher and higher. It''s really not easy to buy a house on one''s own. Even if I have to leave now, I''m not going to find Lawson.

    It''s not tomorrow. Gu Yuanhao is still dancing. Luo Weisen won''t give me any news.

    I''m going to justice. Lawyer shen wants me to sign. I''d better be there before five this evening.

    I went to the bathroom to wash my face, and Xie Ying followed me in.

    She looked at me in the mirror, combed my hair, and looked gloomy¡° Song Yao, to be honest, you look better than me. "

    She suddenly said this to me, I can''t help wondering.

    "I can''t do more than make up, but you''ve been meeting people all the time. If you want to put on some make-up, embellish, and change your appearance, you will surely be fascinated by many people! " With that, Xie Ying laughed at herself again, saying that she had a bad memory¡° I forgot, at school, you are the flower of your department! A man''s eyes are better than a woman''s when he looks at the beauty of a woman! "

    And I laughed bitterly.

    Women are sensitive. I know what she meant.

    "Xie Ying, I am still married now. Once I get divorced, I am divorced. Luo Weisen is a single diamond Wang Laowu. He has such good conditions that he won''t take a fancy to me. And I also have self-knowledge. It''s a deal, a deal that''s coming to an end. " After the deal ended and Gu Yuanhao was punished, my life would return to the origin.

    Xie Ying avoided my eyes.

    "Song Yao, no one can say anything about the future! Seriously, I really want to hit you, hit you hard! But... Who makes us good sisters? As good sisters, for the sake of a man, no matter how good the man is, the boat of our friendship will turn, like a conversation? Besides, I have a secret love for Lawson. Secret love and overt love are two different things. To put it bluntly, shaving is hot. But if I''m his girlfriend tomorrow, if you do this, I''ll never forgive you! "

    Xie Ying sighed, stroked her hair in front of the mirror, bit her teeth, deliberately clenched her fist and beat me, making a fierce appearance.

    I think she''s more lovely. At the same time, I am more ashamed of myself.

    I could hear the jealousy in her words.

    I had sex with the male god she admired, which reminds any woman that she would not feel comfortable.

    not to do anything more than three times.

    In order to respect Xie Ying and the friendship, I can''t do those stupid things any more!

    Xie Ying''s colleague, a young cameraman, kept calling her, saying that she still had time, so she had to go to the countryside, otherwise the leaders would be hard on her.

    Xie Ying gave me a deep look: "sister, I''m gone."

    She carried her bag and went downstairs in a gust of wind.

    I calmed down and went to justice law firm. When I got there, it was already 4:30 p.m. Lawyer Shen asked me to sign a power of attorney and told me that he would appear in court tomorrow.

    "Thank you."

    "No. I have been entrusted by Mr. Luo, and I will handle the case perfectly. "

    Mr. Luo? Lawson?

    Also to... He said he would help me.

    So, let''s finish everything as soon as possible!

    When I signed and planned to ask lawyer Shen for more details, a woman''s wailing voice sounded in the corridor outside the lawyer''s building: "Song Yao... Yao Yao... Are you there? Are you there? "

    I was surprised.

    The woman''s mouth kept repeating these words, like a fly.

    The sound is familiar to me. Yafang Xu! It''s Yafang Xu who is looking for me!

 Chapter 36

    She kept shouting, and I noticed that several lawyers in the law firm looked up and looked out the transparent glass door.

    My heart is more irritable.

    Lawyer Shen looked at me, hesitated for a while, or said: "Miss Song, this is for you."

    I think what''s Xu Yafang doing to me now? Although hearing her voice, I feel like swallowing a mosquito.

    I have a lot to do these days. In fact, I''m going to settle with her. Gu Yuanhao has done so much harm to my father. Xu Yafang is also meritorious. She is one of the masterminds.

    This mother and son, they are all the same shit! Swindlers always come out!

    "Lawyer Shen, what can I do for you?"

    I picked up my bag, stood up and gave a warning.

    "I will."

    Lawyer Shen nodded.

    I came out of the lawyer''s office in three steps, and now Yafang Xu saw me.

    She stares at me and stops.

    Xu Yafang''s eyes were red, as if she had been stimulated by something, and she was very excited.

    She stopped me.

    I threw her hand away. Thinking of my dad, I was also emotional: "what are you stopping me for? Don''t you and your son hurt my father badly? "

    Xu Yafang stubbornly grabbed my hand again. She didn''t answer my question, but in the corridor, hula, she knelt down to me.

    What''s the trouble???

    "Yaoyao, help me... Help Yuanhao... As the saying goes, one day husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness..." Xu Ya said, still sobbing. I carefully observed her look, crying tears and snivels one by one, not like performing.

    Ha ha... That''s strange to me.

    Isn''t Gu Yuanhao enjoying himself now? Isn''t it enough that he cheated my father on so many things? What else do you want? I gave a cold warning to Yafang Xu: "you can''t be too greedy! If you''re too greedy, you''ll be damned and struck by thunder! If you don''t believe me, look up, who will be spared by heaven! "

    I''m furious, too.

    But I know, I have to calm down, even if my chest has been a burning fire, I have to endure. I believe in Lawson. He''ll take care of it for me.

    But Xu Avon didn''t let me go, which made me really angry.

    "What do you want?" I got mad and yelled at her.

    Xu Yafang knelt down on the ground and moved towards me step by step. She was still pleading: "Yaoyao, it seems you don''t know anything... Yuanhao, something happened to him! Just now, the police took him away... And handcuffed him... "

    what? I was stunned. With a frown, I immediately thought of Lawson. Is it true that things are very smooth and he handles them very quickly? I don''t have to wait until tomorrow at all. Is Gu Yuanhao in now?

    A choking warm current suddenly surged up in my heart.

    "Yaoyao, help Yuanhao... Help him... When he left, he told me that only you can help him in this matter... He didn''t mean to target your father..."

    Xu Yafang was garrulous, but she clearly spat out the name of luoweisen in her mouth, saying that I should go to find this Luo. Only Luo can help.

    I look at Xu Yafang crying face, nose a smoke a smoke, really disgusting.

    I want to kick her a few feet.

    What a shame!

    It seems that lowerson did. I can''t wait to find him. I want to ask him what happened to my dad''s stocks and properties. But Xu Yafang still held me back.

    She shamelessly asked me to nod and go to Lawson.

    I''m in a rage. If we want to make more noise, people in the lawyer''s office have to put down their work and come to watch the excitement.

    It took me a lot of effort to grab her by my thigh. I rubbed the basement and wanted to drive away. But I don''t want to. Xu Yafang is also fast. She squatted in front of my car. If I want to drive away, I have to run over her.

    She''s trying to blackmail me.

    In order to get her son out of the police station, it is estimated that she can do anything!

    I can''t lose my mind. Although I looked at her as a rascal, I really had the impulse to run the engine over her.

    I thought about it and got out of the car.

    When she saw me coming, her eyes lit up and she looked at me fondly: "Yao Yao... Yuan Hao said that the man surnamed Luo was your lover. At this moment, I won''t care about it with you. Now it''s important to save Yuanhao. "

    She complained to me that she became a widow at the age of 30. Gu Yuanhao, an only son, was really afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand¡° If something happens to Yuanhao, I won''t be able to live any longer! "

    With that, she covered her face and wailed again.

    I stabbed her: "I don''t want to live, do I? Then you can die with him

    "Ah?" Xu Yafang opened her mouth and grabbed the corner of my coat. Her face was in a hurry. "Song Yao, you can''t let go. You don''t care about anything... After all, isn''t your father''s money all yours? You and Yuanhao are husband and wife. Isn''t yours his? Yuanhao is nothing important at all? Why do you have to go to jail for breaking the law? Yao Yao, if you don''t help Yuan Hao... I... I can''t let you go as a ghost! "

    Ha ha... Don''t be afraid of ghosts to scare me.

    Xu Yafang sneezed, and I quickly avoided her face. But unexpectedly, she saw my door open and slipped into my car. I''m in a hurry, but I can''t get rid of her.

    She must follow me in this manner.

    I want to leave her in front of the police station. But she immediately warned me that I was still her legal daughter-in-law. It was natural for her to take her daughter-in-law''s car.

    OK, I drove to the blue bay apartment.

    I don''t know what else she can do.

    I''ve just pulled into the parking lot and haven''t got off yet. I found another person coming out of the back of the car! I was so scared! The man who got out is Wang Xue!

    It seems that for Gu Yuanhao''s sake, they secretly negotiated and inquired about my whereabouts. One intercepted me in the front and the other chased me in the back.

    I sarcastically looked at Xu Yafang and pointed to Wang Xue: "you go down, she is your daughter-in-law."

    Xu Yafang said, "she''s only Yuanhao''s third son after all. She can''t be on the stage. You are different. You are my daughter-in-law. I''m in trouble. Of course I just want to ask you. "

    Wang Xue saw that I didn''t open the car door, and even knelt down at me.

    Grandma!

    I really want to get mad.

    "Song Yao, in the past, it was all my fault, it was my fault. I came to you to apologize. But can you... For the sake of my child, let Yuan Hao go? "

 Chapter 37

    what? Is Wang Xue pregnant?

    I can''t help staring at Wang Xue''s belly, flat and flat.

    Gu Yuanhao said to me that he used contraception when he did that with Wang Xue, so there would be no accident and human life. But now it seems that the beast is lying!

    "How many months?" I pulled the window down.

    "Two months."

    I smile at Yafang Xu: "Congratulations, you''re going to have grandchildren."

    Although I don''t know if Wang Xue is really pregnant, I don''t see any obvious happiness on Xu''s face. On the contrary, she also gave Wang Xue a white look and scolded: "who made you pregnant? At this time, Yuan Hao is going to jail. How can you say that he is pregnant? Hurry up, it''s serious to knock out the child! Beat down, throw in the river feed fish, feed bastard! If you can''t, chop up the placenta and give it to Yuan Hao, so that he can go to prison at ease! "

    What Xu Yafang said is very poisonous.

    At first, I was stunned, not sure what she was doing to curse Wang Xue and her grandson! But after thinking about it, I understand that this is what she said on purpose. She said what she said on the contrary, so as to arouse my sympathy!

    Ha ha... I''m not stupid.

    If I want to sympathize with Wang Xue, I''m really a fool.

    "All right. What do you like. It has nothing to do with me

    I want them to get out of here.

    "Yao Yao..." Xu Yafang stared at me, word by word, spitting out a few words, "it seems that you are hopeless?"

    "He''s a beast. He should go to jail!"

    I said that I was in prison, and I just received education. If I can be a new man, I will be a new man. If I want to be a dead man, it''s nothing to stay in prison all my life.

    "Good... Good..." Xu Yafang trembled all over, opened the car door, quickly climbed out, and pulled up Wang Xue who was still kneeling on the ground. Two people looked at each other for a while, in front of me, but also a hug together, looking at the feelings really good ah.

    Xu Yafang touched Wang Xue''s hair and belly and said that she was a good child. Yuan Hao didn''t give her fame and wronged her¡° Wang Xue, you''re good at raising the baby. You''re a meritorious man when you look after your family. "

    Listen to Xu Yafang''s tone, it seems that Gu Yuanhao has a throne to inherit.

    Wang Xuesong opens Xu Yafang and stares at me with hatred.

    "Song Yao, let me ask you again. Do you really want to help Yuan Hao?"

    "Are you deaf?" I satirized her, "you''re pregnant with that animal''s child. It''s only natural for you to help him."

    Wang Xue is biting her teeth.

    "Good. Song Yao, don''t blame me for being impolite! " She stares at me, the blue veins on her forehead are jumping, and she looks frightening.

    What does she want to do?

    Wang Xue turned around and whispered a few words to Xu Yafang. Xu Yafang''s face showed an imperceptible complacency. Soon, Wang Xue ran across the road and stopped a taxi.

    I had a bad feeling immediately, but I couldn''t figure out where Wang Xue would go.

    She didn''t say that casually.

    Xu Yafang poked at my spine: "Song Yao, you have a black heart, you have no taste of people, you will be punished! Your father will be punished, too! "

    "Yes? But a few days ago, who didn''t want to be an old man and said that he wanted to marry my father and treat him warmly? "

    Xu Yafang sneered: "do you really believe it?"

    "I believe it! I knew you were acting. You pester my father for his money and play him as a fool. "

    "He himself will!"

    Xu Yafang said that many people have cheated in his life, but my father is the stupidest.

    She mentioned my father coldly, sarcastically and sarcastically, which reminded me... Wang Xue went to the hospital, want to be bad for my father?

    No, I have to see my dad!

    But I didn''t expect that Xu Yafang took the key from me.

    I asked her to pay me back. Not only did she not return it, she left her car keys in a small ditch that had just been dug nearby.

    Without the key, I can''t open the door, I can''t get into the apartment, I can''t take the bag I left in the car. Fortunately... Fortunately, the mobile phone is still on me.

    I called community security. Pushed by the security guards, she left reluctantly. But the security guard on duty didn''t want to work and wouldn''t help me salvage the key. They advised me to go to the car shop to get another one.

    I was even more worried about what danger my Dad might be in.

    If my father really has a problem, then I

    I could only call a taxi and get to the hospital as fast as I could. I rushed into the hall, onto the elevator, into the hospital building. Push the door to see, my father is still lying on the bed!

    He looked at me kindly with tired eyes.

    My nervous heart relaxed.

    I looked at him with a lump in my throat and suddenly threw my head into his arms¡° Dad, Gu Yuanhao was arrested... "I said, soon, everything will be OK.

    "Really?"

    My dad doesn''t believe it.

    I just nodded at him.

    He thought for a while, as if to think of what: "my, you tell me, who helped you?"

    He said: ''I can''t have so much energy on my own. There must be someone behind me.

    My dad is very smart about that.

    I said with a wry smile, "yes, a man named luoweisen helped me. This time, thanks to him

    I was talking to my dad when the nurse came to give him an injection. However, after the fight, she did not leave, and still looked up and down at me, as if to say something to me.

    I think it''s strange. Is there anything else wrong with my dad?

    The nurse asked me in a low voice, is it song Yao?

    I said yes.

    "Miss Song, let me show you something... Just half an hour ago, our hospital suddenly had a lot of such leaflets... Your name was on them... The cleaners complained that they were all over the floor, and it was hard to pick up and clean up..."

    The nurse seemed afraid of my embarrassment. She handed me a red list and went out quickly.

    I took the leaflet and looked at it. After reading a few lines, I immediately couldn''t stand and my Qi and blood surged up. Wang Xue! This is what Wang xuegan did! She''s going to attack me. I thought it was my dad she was trying to deal with! But it turns out that she printed so many leaflets... The leaflets were in bold bold, especially eye-catching. The general meaning of the leaflets is: I am a woman with bad morals, adultery with my lover in marriage, and I don''t hesitate to frame my husband in prison. On the flyer, the name of Loveman Luo Weisen was listed, and several places appeared.

 Chapter 38

    I guess this kind of thick handbills must not have been printed by her just now, they must have been prepared at home for a long time, waiting to be taken out against me! To be honest, this kind of name and surname leaflet is more outrageous than Gu Yuanhao''s spreading my video on the Internet!

    Wang Xue''s flyer not only points out the surname, but also the photos of me and Lawson. Nine times out of ten, she asked Gu Yuanhao for my photos. As for the photo of Lawson, she probably got it from the Internet.

    My dad saw that I was in a bad mood and my hand was shaking, so he asked me what happened?

    I didn''t answer.

    He sat up, took the flyer in my hand, looked at it, was shocked, and asked me, "is this true

    I forced my composure: "of course it''s fake. Gu Yuanhao is in prison. Dad, don''t you know what''s going on? "

    My dad''s focus is on the three words of Lawson.

    "I just want to ask you, are you and this man named luoweisen really..."

    I sighed. Do you want to continue to cheat?

    Now, Lawson is my benefactor.

    I decided to tell the truth in a soft voice: "Dad, that''s what happened."

    "Does this Lawson have anything to do with... Changjiang group?"

    My dad''s tone is very serious and sharp.

    "Yes, he is the new CEO of Changjiang group."

    As soon as my father heard this, he covered his chest and gasped violently¡° You, you... You are so angry with me... This Luo is not a good thing! " When my father finished saying this, he didn''t breathe and fainted again.

    I was scared.

    My dad has a high self-esteem and a traditional personality. In his opinion, I''m not morally corrupt, but I have a bad style. I let him down. He was sad.

    I know that at this time, the doctors and nurses in the ward area are talking about me, and I can''t care what shame I''m not ashamed of. I''ll ring the bell to call the nurse.

    The doctor and nurse heard the bell and came in a hurry.

    "Your father has a recurrence of myocardial infarction. The patient can''t be excited. As a family member, you should take care of his mood." They pushed my dad into the emergency room.

    I feel guilty and miserable.

    I stayed in the emergency room for more than five hours, and finally a doctor came out of the operating room.

    I hastened to meet him.

    "The patient needs emotional stability. You can''t go in yet." The doctor said my dad was still in a semi coma.

    I''m still worried.

    Listen to my dad, it''s like he''s having a problem with the whole family?

    Forget it. I''ll wait outside. My dad will wake up. When he wakes up, I''ll ask him.

    I sat on the bench in the corridor, watching the aunt of the cleaner bending over and sorting out the scattered leaflets. I went into the bathroom and called Lawson.

    But his line is busy and he can''t get through. Instead, I received a text message from Wang Xue.

    "Song Yao, how do you feel when you see the flyer? It''s fun. It''s fun. By 12 o''clock tonight, the whole city of tin will know about you and Lawson. "

    I don''t want to say how shameless Wang Xue is. On the contrary, I think it''s amazing to be a junior. She''s smart, she''s crazy. She said she wanted money, but Gu Yuanhao was still in the hands of the police.

    I thought about it and called her.

    "Wang Xue..." my tone was calm¡° You took a lot of trouble. But you think that''s going to break me? As long as I can get back what belongs to my father, even if I lose my reputation, so what? "

    I have to be in front of her, to keep the same, to pretend that I don''t care about anything.

    Wang Xue choked on my words.

    "Song Yao, aren''t you afraid?"

    She tested me.

    "Wang Xue, to be honest, I really pity you."

    I think she loves Gu Yuanhao. But when she did this, she had no dignity, no ego, and had long lost her personality.

    I hung up the phone and tried to dial Lawson again, but the phone still didn''t work. I hit a son, rushed to the Yangtze River building. It''s nine o''clock in the evening, and the employees of Changjiang group have already left work.

    But this is the only way I can find Lawson. I only know his office address and telephone number.

    Fortunately, just before my cell phone was about to run out of power and shut down, it was connected.

    "Lawson..." I said in a loud voice, "where are you? I''ve been looking for you for a long time! " I told him that I knew Gu Yuanhao was in the police station. I''m very happy. Thank you. But Wang Xue did it again. She sent leaflets around Xicheng saying that you and I were adulterers!

    I look anxious and ignore several security uncles at the door.

    They quietly stood aside and listened to every word I said.

    When they heard me say "adulterous husband and woman", I clearly saw an old security guard''s shoulder shaking with excitement. He also recognized this meaning, the adulterer is the big boss Luo Weisen. And the prostitute is obviously me.

    "Lawson, you helped me. I don''t want to hurt you... But it''s about your reputation. You must find a way..."

    Lawson was silent on the phone for a few seconds.

    These seconds are so hard and long for me.

    "Song Yao, where are you..."

    "I''m downstairs, at the gate of Changjiang mansion."

    "I''ll pick you up."

    That''s the end of the call.

    As soon as I take up the line, my mobile phone will send out a pleasant ring to turn off automatically.

    I looked up and saw that the lights were still on on the sixth floor of the building, which belonged to lowerson''s office floor. He''s not off work yet.

    A few minutes later, the security guards couldn''t believe that they were looking at the grand CEO and really went downstairs. Lawson saw me from a long distance. He hurried to the door, took my hand and led me in.

    The eyes of the guards were bigger than the brass bells.

    The palm of lowerson''s hand was warm. I can feel the energy coming from his palm.

    He took me to the sixth floor and let me into his office. Then he closed the door and gave me a haircut: "don''t panic, I know what you said."

    "What to do?"

    I just want to know what to do? Gu Yuanhao recorded the video for me. But now, Wang Xue''s flyer has added the name of Luo Weisen.

    She''s going to use public opinion to stink me and Lawson together.

    I really don''t want to hurt him!

    "Not much." He held me in his arms and asked me if I was hungry? He said he heard the sound of my stomach.

    "What do you mean no?" I said, isn''t it serious? Although it''s a paper flyer, it will soon be posted on the Internet. From then on, your reputation as Lawson will be destroyed.

    After listening to me, he even gave a light smile.

    "You still laugh?" I sighed, more annoyed, that just in the hospital, my father also saw the flyer. He was attacked by Qi and blood, suffered from sudden myocardial infarction, and was in a coma again¡° It''s really no small matter, Lawson

 Chapter 39

    He held his arm and looked at me closely: "Song Yao, can you stop being so flustered next time? Why do you look like a rabbit in my eyes? When can you learn to be elegant and calm? "

    Oh, my God, Lawson has the heart to tease me.

    He''s in the mood for jokes! I... I said I don''t admire his calmness. That''s a lie.

    "Song Yao, listen to me. If you are hungry, you should eat. Food can help a person recover. When people are full and hungry, their outlook on life is different. And... Now that you know it, I''ll tell you that I''ve helped you settle the matter. Soon, Gu Yuanhao will be on trial, and your father''s deceiving property will be returned as scheduled. " Finally, he added, "tomorrow is the day of your divorce. Even if Gu Yuanhao can''t appear in court, the court will decide divorce by default. "

    Every word he says is no nonsense.

    I''m relieved to hear that.

    But... But I don''t want him to lose his reputation in order to help me. Although I don''t know all the people in Lawson''s family, I know that his family will not allow him to tarnish his reputation for an ordinary woman.

    But Lawson told me to sit down.

    "You are hungry. You''re so excited that I can''t take you out to dinner. You can make do with some noodles here. " Lawson said he also has bags of spaghetti in his office that can be eaten by tearing.

    Forget it. I''ll eat first.

    Five minutes later, I had eaten a large plate of noodles.

    "Any more?"

    "No, thank you."

    After eating noodles, I feel thirsty again. I asked him if he had any water and he said only coffee. Coffee will do.

    I glanced at the screen of his mobile phone. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.

    But he hasn''t answered me about the flyer.

    "Mr. Luo, what should we do now?"

    "Song Yao..." he suddenly held up my chin and wiped off the greasy side of my mouth for me, "what''s done is done. You can only be my lover. "

    "Ah?"

    "Don''t worry. I have friends in the media. I will find someone to create public opinion. Your reputation will not be affected, let alone me. " He told me that he wanted to portray me as a pathetic woman who suffered from marital violence. In this marriage, I was a victim. Out of sympathy, in order to save me from my painful marriage, he could not help doing something that normal men would do¡° Gu Yuanhao''s third son also has to go to jail. What she has done has violated your reputation and the law. "

    I blinked and felt that although the reason he gave was appropriate, it was not the best solution.

    "Song Yao, what else do you want to say?"

    "Mr. Luo, do you have to be a lover?" I have a bitter face.

    "Well? What, you don''t want to? "

    "There are other ways to repay your kindness. You don''t have to agree with each other by example."

    I think of Xie Ying.

    I stammered to Luo Weisen: "you don''t know, my good friend, Xie Ying, reporter Xie, she has been secretly in love with you. She was very sad to know about you and me.

    I said, although you didn''t fall in love with Xie Ying, if I really became your mistress, she would feel bad when she knew.

    Luo Weisen frowned: "Song Yao, where do you have so many strange ideas?"

    "That''s what people think. If you care about your friends, you will pay attention to their feelings. "

    "Don''t tell me anything else! I''ll ask you, "would you like to be my lover?"

    Luo Weisen seemed angry and angry. He stood up, went to the long French window, and looked at the bright street lamp with a gloomy face.

    "I... is this a very important question? Luo Weisen, you are the CEO of Changjiang group. You are young and promising. You don''t have to go through my mess. "

    I said, how nice it would be for you to find a pure girl who is unmarried, young and emotionally flawless? Most of all, I am your lover, your family, your parents and your circle of friends. What do you think?

    He bit his lip and laughed.

    "Song Yao, I didn''t mean to be fair. Can this be done in a fair way? " He was sarcastic, and I blushed immediately.

    Yeah, why am I so stupid? When the lover has no name, it''s not better than the mistress.

    "I see. But... Why me? "

    I just want to know, why am I in his eyes?

    Seeing that I blushed, Lawson''s attitude softened and his tone softened: "OK, if you want to know, I''ll tell you. I''m not married yet, and I don''t plan to. But I''m a normal man after all. Every man has to have a way to vent. If you go out and look for women, you may get sick all your life. It''s impossible to be so casual to find a suitable unmarried person. So... You, who are about to divorce, are the most suitable for me. "

    Luo Weisen said that although I have a marriage history, I am better than young. I''m not in bad shape. Moreover, after several times of sex, he and I fit well physically. He came to me, no psychological burden.

    So that''s it.

    "Song Yao, I''ll give you money."

    He accentuated his tone and mentioned a word of money.

    I''ve heard this very hard.

    I shook my head¡° No, no, I don''t want your money. Although my family can''t compare with your Luo family, it''s also a well-being family! " I said that as long as the court decides to return the money Gu Yuanhao cheated, my life will be good.

    I added, "you don''t want to give me money. It sounds more like keeping."

    In my opinion, although lovers and mistresses can not see the table, there are still differences. Lovers can have their own rooms, but mistresses are always welcome to come. Lovers can play small temperament, capricious, but the mistress for money, but to be careful and attentive to take care of the gold, lest the gold is not happy.

    "Well, you just promise."

    Luo Weisen showed up and said that there was nothing important now. Later, he will make a phone call, and the public opinion will soon be reversed. I will become a woman who is pitied by others.

    Ha ha... In fact, I don''t want any sympathy. But I can''t think of a better reason.

    Every woman''s heart, although eager to be cared for, but blindly when the weak, play poor, but also bored.

    "Then... After the public opinion subsides, do you want to let everyone know that I have become your lover?"

    "No. You''re divorced, you''re free, you''re still single. In private, if I need you, I will come to LANWAN apartment to find you. You have a permanent residence, which is safer than going to a hotel. "

    Luo Weisen said that when I was his lover, it was just a private matter, not a matter of humanity.

 Chapter 40

    I sighed.

    Yes, lovers should be like this. The more mysterious, the more exciting, and the less people know, the better.

    I asked another naive question¡° So... Should I tell my dad and Xie Ying? "

    Lawson just frowned. He reached out and tapped me on the head¡° In the future, I will get married. Although you and I have only oral agreement, we hope you can abide by the agreement. You don''t need to tell any third person about me. "

    Oh, I see.

    He made such a mystery, but my heart rose a rebellious stimulation.

    Xie Ying, I''m sorry. I can''t help but stick to Lawson. When he gets bored, when he gets married or has a formal girlfriend, I will leave.

    Forgive me. I have to hide it from you.

    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, I left Changjiang building.

    Lawson didn''t send me back to the hospital. He had to work overtime for half an hour. I called a taxi to leave. Although, according to the agreement, I will be his secret lover from today on. But he didn''t show more tenderness to me than usual.

    I''m more sure that he came to me only because of the emptiness of his body.

    Back to the hospital, into the inpatient building, I asked someone in the boiling water room to borrow a universal charger to charge the mobile phone.

    I went to Doctor Liu and asked about my father.

    Doctor Liu shook his head, said that although the patient is in a semi coma, but the situation is still stable, just... Just half an hour ago, came a woman, this woman without the consent of the nurse, directly into the intensive care unit.. The doctor said that my father was in a bad situation because he saw that woman.

    Women?

    I asked the doctor, how old is a woman?

    The first one that pops out of my mind is Yafang Xu.

    Doctor Liu said that she is a woman who looks well maintained in her early 40s.

    In your early 40s? The appearance of Yafang Xu is also consistent.

    "She''s tall and white. By the way, there''s a small mole on the chin

    I suddenly realized that the person who broke into the ICU was not Avon Xu, but my mother Wang Huilin!

    In my heart, I resented her all at once. At this point, it''s almost midnight. What''s she doing? Knowing that my father didn''t want to see her, she had to be angry with him. If my father really has a problem, then my mother is a murderer!!!

    I''ll call my mom. The phone soon got through. My mom''s still in the hospital lobby.

    OK, I''ll go to her.

    There is a small tea room in the corner of the hospital hall. My mother is waiting for me in the tearoom.

    I went over with a cold face. My mom just blinked at me. I didn''t see any guilt in her eyes.

    "Sit down." She was still reserved.

    I immediately walked over and asked, "what are you doing here? Knowing my dad''s in ICU, you''re trying to stimulate him like that? "

    My mother seemed to have expected that I would say so, so she laughed and said, "you can''t blame me for this. I didn''t know he was so serious. I came to him to ask about you, too! "

    "My business?" I frowned suspiciously.

    "Yes." My mother took a sip of tea gracefully and glanced at me. "Yaoyao, you are quite capable... I heard that you are in a divorce recently. In order to get away smoothly, you are also the CEO of Changjiang group. Is that the case?"

    Ha ha... She is not qualified to ask about me.

    She left me at the age of five. Sensitive and lonely childhood, let me grow up has not been very confident. My marriage has nothing to do with her.

    I said sarcastically, "are you qualified to ask me?"

    "Yaoyao... Don''t be willful... Mom, I''ll ask you, isn''t it?" My mother is in a bit of a hurry.

    "Why do you ask about this?" I put my hand in my pocket.

    My mother frowned and sighed¡° Just now, I passed a corridor and heard some cleaners murmur, as if talking about you. The story about you and Lawson has spread. Is it interesting for you to keep it from me? "

    I''m on fire.

    "Do you have the right to ask me?"

    I ignored her and turned to get on the elevator.

    My mother reminded me behind my back: "I''m looking for you to remind you. Don''t go the old way your mother has gone through... Your mother has been a mistress for so many years, and she has been in pain all the time... Really... Yaoyao... Listen to your mother''s advice! "

    My mother''s words echoed in the hall, which surprised a few family members of patients.

    I thought about it, but I went downstairs.

    My mom''s not gone yet. When she saw me turn back, she had bright eyes.

    "My, have you figured it out?" She was staring at me eagerly.

    I looked at her, eyes expressionless, just coldly stretched out his hand: "I did not bring a bag, who spent all the change, give me some money."

    As soon as she heard this, she quickly turned the money out of her bag and handed me a stack of money.

    I just want to go back to the fare, my father this unconscious, I want to go back to take a bath. But I accepted her generosity.

    Take the money and I''ll go.

    "My mother is really for you..." my mother''s attitude is not so excited.

    "It''s none of my business."

    Half an hour later, I went back to the blue bay apartment.

    The property elder sister on duty told me that the key I lost in the ditch was found. I took it and quickly said "thank you.".

    The elder sister on duty didn''t let me go. She stared at me with emotion and asked me to look at the computer on the desk.

    I think it''s strange.

    "Miss Song, I can''t imagine that your marriage is so bumpy, it''s asexual marriage, it''s cold violence, it''s domestic violence... Who can keep such a man... You''re young, of course you have to find a good one..."

    As soon as I was stunned, I took a close look at the content on the website - this is the electronic section of Xicheng evening news.

    Ha ha... Luoweisen''s speed is really fast.

    I said with a wry smile, "yes, I will go to court tomorrow."

    "Oh."

    "Congratulations on getting out of the misery as soon as possible..."

    The property elder sister is sincere. She didn''t ask me about a so-called "adulterer" in the rumor, because in the online version of the evening news, Luo Weisen gave a reasonable explanation through his lawyer. He would reserve the right to sue for Gu Yuanhao''s deliberate slander.

    I got on the elevator and opened the door with the key.

    I went into the bathroom, and after I had a bath, I searched my cell phone for some cases of myocardial infarction. On the mobile screen, I saw a message from Xie Ying: "elder sisters, I am still in the countryside. It seems that I have to stay in a small rural hotel tonight. Is your dad done? "

    I quickly went back to the past: "it''s done."

    "Did Lawson help?"

    "Well."

    After a few minutes, Xie Ying sent another one: "you have nothing to do with him, have you?"

    I was guilty and said, "No."

    "Good night then."

    Xie Ying doesn''t come back to me any more.

 Chapter 41

    I was very sleepy. After I recharged my cell phone, I fell into bed and fell asleep.

    I fell asleep, and when I woke up, it was already bright.

    A look at the mobile phone, it''s ten o''clock.

    I was very upset. After I finished washing, I changed my clothes and went out.

    I have to get to the hospital.

    Just at this time, the nurse on duty who guarded my father called me and said that my father was awake and in good spirits.

    When I heard it, I was very happy.

    I carry a bag, open the door, ready to turn to lock the door, suddenly found the door against a person.

    Yafang Xu?!

    I went around to her. She tilted her head and frothed, holding a small white medicine bottle in her hand.

    I was surprised.

    She... Is she going to scare me with death?

    I don''t know if she''s really dead, so I nudged her.

    "Gudong"! Xu Yafang fell to the ground.

    Is she really dead???

    I broke out in a cold sweat and my back was wet through.

    I touched her nose, there was still breath.

    So the white medicine bottle is not filled with poison.

    I had to make an emergency call to 110. Ten minutes later, 110 paramedics came quickly, but they asked me to go to the hospital with them. They asked me, what''s the relationship between Xu and me?

    I sighed and said it was the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.

    110 people said that what Xu Yafang drank was detergent, which could not kill people, but people who drank too much would be in a coma.

    I thought about it. Now that my father is awake, I''ll call him and say, "Dad, if you are hungry, please ask the nurse to buy breakfast for you. I can''t come now because I have something to do." I didn''t tell my dad about Avon Hsu. A serious illness made his mind clear for a moment. He had seen through Yafang Xu. She was a woman with bad intentions and no shame.

    In a word, Gu Yuanhao''s mixed virtue has a lot to do with Xu''s lack of Three Outlooks education.

    In the emergency center, Xu Yafang cleaned her intestines and washed her stomach. There was nothing more to do. But she stayed in bed and refused to get up¡° Song Yao, if you don''t give me an explanation about Yuanhao, I''ll kill you like this! "

    Ha ha

    "He is guilty of his own wickedness and cannot live." I snorted coldly, "do you want to consume me? Even in terms of age, you are ahead of me. "

    When Xu Yafang heard this, she was very angry.

    "Song Yao, you are shameless. You unite with your lover and murder your husband. Do you still have face?"

    Xu Yafang pointed at me and asked. She coughed and panted.

    Her words reminded me, and I told her plainly that the divorce lawyer I hired had gone to the court to file a lawsuit, and the court would make a judgment soon¡° Like Gu Yuanhao, who is still in detention, scum, the probability of divorce in the first instance is 100%.

    "What?"

    Xu Yafang was stunned.

    She knew that I wanted a divorce, but she didn''t expect that I was going through litigation.

    I just sneered¡° I don''t have time to talk to you. " I dialed Wang Xue.

    I told her that Yafang Xu was looking for life and death in the emergency center. You should come quickly.

    I don''t think Wang Xue will come. After all, Gu Yuanhao is in custody. His small and broken company has no one to take care of. His financial affairs are in chaos. His employees have run out and he owes many suppliers money. Gu Yuanhao is now besieged and homeless.

    In my opinion, isn''t wang Xuetu''s money Gu Yuanhao''s? But he is like this. As a smart little three, shouldn''t he give up? But twenty minutes later, Wang Xue really came.

    I cut her off in the corridor and asked her why???

    She raised her eyebrows and said, "I have a conscience. Gu Yuanhao bought me a house and a car and gave my mother a lot of money. I''m not like you. Your conscience is eaten by the dog. Yuan Hao is talented, and he will cheer up. I believe that when he gets through this disaster, we will be together again

    Ha ha... This bitch really takes Gu Yuanhao as a human being.

    Gu Yuanhao wants to know how grateful he is to meet Wang Xue, such an understanding and wonderful person?

    "So, in order to repay Gu Yuanhao, you deliberately gave me those leaflets?"

    She didn''t shy away¡° Yes. I just fight evil with evil. If you don''t help Yuan Hao, I''ll take care of you. "

    "Pa!" I raised my hand and slapped her in the face.

    If words can''t communicate and bitches are so rampant, I can only treat them by force.

    A slap, or light.

    She''s spreading leaflets all over the place, spoiling my reputation. If I didn''t have Lawson''s help, I don''t know how embarrassed I would be now!

    When it''s over, I''ll keep an eye on her.

    If she comes, I''ll hit her again.

    Alone, one on one, she''s not my match. I''ve had a lot of experience with that.

    Wang Xue covered her face and trembled: "Song Yao, you... You..."

    "How am I?"

    To be honest, my hands are still itchy, and I still have the urge to slap her in the face.

    I seem to be scared by my momentum.

    Wang Xue stepped back: "you... Bully people!"

    "Ha ha ha... Yes, I''ll bully you!"

    I didn''t go to my father''s hospital until about eleven o''clock. When I entered the ward, an uncle I had never met was sitting in front of my father''s bed. They were talking in a low voice.

    When my father saw me, he told me to call: "Uncle Zhang."

    Uncle Zhang looked at me kindly with a smile and called my name "Yaoyao." He said that he met me before I was five years old, and often took me to play. He said that I was naughty at that time and loved to ask him to pick pomegranates from trees.

    I listened and laughed awkwardly.

    I have a bad memory. Since my mom left my dad, I have consciously blocked all my memories before I was five years old.

    Uncle Zhang sat down and told my father: "old man, I know you need to take care of yourself. I''m not in a hurry. Take your time. " With that, Uncle Zhang patted me on the shoulder again, "Yaoyao, take good care of your father."

    Uncle Zhang left.

    My dad''s face changed as soon as he left. He told me to close the door and asked me seriously, "tell me the truth, do you have anything like that with that... Lawson?"

    I know what my dad means.

    Now he has to recuperate and can''t be stimulated.

    I lied to him: "no, the flyer is out of thin air. Gu Yuanhao''s third son deliberately framed me. Luo Weisen has clarified it in the media." I said, don''t be misled by my mother¡° Can you believe her? Seeing that the wind is the rain, she is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and she will stir it up

    My father twisted an eyebrow and asked me again, with a faint look: "really? You didn''t... Cheat dad? "

    I was shaking my head with a guilty heart¡° Dad, no! Don''t ask about it in the future! "

 Chapter 42

    I poured him a cup of tea. He also said that a bunch of flowers should be put on the cabinet in the ward to add a bright atmosphere.

    My father sighed, drank a few mouthfuls of tea and changed the topic: "Uncle Zhang, my family is going to immigrate. He has a factory under him, which is also half dead. Before he leaves, he wants to transfer it to me. But now, I am also powerless... "

    "Dad, don''t take over."

    My father shook his head and said that Uncle Zhang had saved his life when he was young, and he was also a close friend¡° In the past, the situation of that factory was good, but in recent years, it has been more and more difficult for the entity to deal with the financial crisis. He wanted to shut down the factory and leave, but he couldn''t bear to see more than 100 employees lose their jobs. I''ve been with his old employees for decades, and I have feelings... "

    "But you are not well now!" If I want to set up another factory, my father will be very tired!

    I comforted my father, saying that it is good to retire from the position of supervisor and take a retirement salary with ease. Moreover, he has a facade income, which is not bad among the retired elderly.

    "Ah... It''s human feelings. You can''t push it..."

    In a flash, at noon, I was having dinner with my father when my mobile phone rang in my pocket.

    I see, it''s Lawson''s phone!

    I took a guilty look at my dad.

    I didn''t dare to answer. After thinking about it, I turned off the phone. But unexpectedly, I just had a sip of soup, and my mobile phone rang again. It''s still Luo Weisen''s!

    This posture, I do not answer the phone, he will never stop.

    I thought that I should set a special kind of music for his call ring later, so that I am ready.

    I made an excuse to go to the bathroom.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Weisen''s tone is very bad, "Song Yao, I have to remind you that in the future... No matter what, you can''t hang up on me! It''s an order

    I just gasped¡° I see. What can I do for you? "

    "What do you say?"

    He slowed down.

    I was stunned, but immediately I understood what he meant.

    "But do you have time? You''re so busy... "I''m a little embarrassed:" besides, it''s daylight now! "

    "Well, can''t it be in broad daylight?"

    "But I''m in the hospital."

    My dad''s in a hospital, and Lawson knows that.

    "So you''re going to be there 24 hours a day?"

    "Can''t you?" I suddenly got a little angry. I don''t have any family, just my dad. In my heart, my mother is not my relative. I have excluded him from automatic shielding.

    "You can have a paramedic. There''s no need to spend 24 hours a day! "

    His voice was cold.

    What is that? As a daughter, I should take care of my father.

    "But when I look at him, I feel relieved."

    I know that Lawson is not happy. I put the voice down a little bit: "don''t worry, I''ll contact you when my father gets better."

    I used the word "urgent", and Lawson seemed a little angry¡° I just want to call you and ask you. Five days... As a lover, you are indifferent to me. Are you qualified

    I was speechless for a moment.

    To be a lover... Are you qualified or not?

    "But I can''t leave now." I said, only when my father takes a nap, I can spare two hours. Then, I have to go to work. After that, I have to go to the hospital again.

    Anyway, I''ve listed a lot of reasons.

    ¡­¡­

    I could hear lowerson gasping for anger on the other end of the phone.

    "Good, you''re busy. I''m not in a hurry. You do your work first. " Lawson hung up the phone.

    I''m speechless.

    After all, I owe this man several favors. Just now, my attitude should have been better.

    In the afternoon, I have to go to Haiyang accounting office. Although there is no business, it is still in business after all. It''s not good to lock the door all the time. Actually, I''m waiting for sister Cao to adjust her mood. Since her husband''s accident, sister Cao hasn''t appeared in the office.

    When I went upstairs, I found the door open. Cao Jie leans dejectedly on the office chair, her eyes are pale and her face is haggard. I know she''s upset. They are all Philistines and snobs. When you are in power, everyone comes to flatter you. Once the bad luck, people around are afraid to avoid.

    The gate is deserted and the saddle horse is scarce.

    I walked in gently. When sister Cao saw me, she laughed bitterly and stood up.

    "Sister Cao, are you ok?"

    Her hair is in a mess. It seems that she hasn''t combed her hair for several days. I really want to help her with a comb.

    "Xiao Song, I want to close the office. It''s open. There''s no business. You have to pay taxes. It''s not cost-effective. " With these words, she took out a stack of money from her bag and handed it to me: "this is your salary."

    I already know through the newspaper that Cao Jie''s husband has been double opened. Expelled from his post and Party membership, he is now an ordinary jobless vagrant. When a person falls from a height, he can feel the warmth and coldness of human feelings best.

    "You take it, salary and bonus, a lot. I would rather be in arrears with others than with you. "

    I know that sister Cao spent a lot of money on her husband, otherwise her husband would have to go to prison. Maybe she borrowed the money.

    I thought about it and gave her back the bonus¡° I don''t want the bonus. "

    Leaving Haiyang accounting firm, I feel very sad. The world is a feast that comes to an end.

    I went back to the hospital, my father was still taking a nap, so I cut an apple for him and put it in the fruit tray.

    Unexpectedly, Uncle Zhang came again.

    When he saw my father was asleep, he said he had something to say to me and told me to go to the aisle outside.

    I followed him, guessing in my heart that it must be for his factory. indeed.

    "I think your father told you about the factory, too?"

    I nodded.

    "This factory is actually your father''s. At that time, however, the factory was still a small workshop with small scale and little benefit. Not long after, your mother thought your father was poor and divorced. Your father was even more disheartened and transferred the factory to me. "

    Uncle Zhang said that his daughter was in the United States, and helped him and his wife get their visa, waiting for the family to get together¡° I think about it. I just want to transfer the factory to your father. No, just give it to him. I know he''s in poor health, so I''ll leave it to you to run the factory. What do you think? "

    "Ah?"

    I had a bitter face and said I didn''t want to.

    "My, don''t be afraid of difficulties. My factory is a shoemaker. It''s still a bit of a business. "

    Uncle Zhang told me not to refuse and let me think about it again. All in all, it has to be done before he gets on the plane and goes to America.

 Chapter 43

    I still said no.

    "Uncle Zhang, sit down for a while. When my father wakes up, you can communicate well."

    "No, I registered with the real estate agent, waiting to sell the house." He said that this is a clean walk.

    "I can''t do it. I don''t have the talent and the cell to do business." I can''t handle those trifles. I know Uncle Zhang means well, but he should find a more suitable person.

    "Hehe... Yaoyao, everything is difficult at the beginning. Don''t rush to refuse first."

    I went back to the ward. My father is already awake, he is eating fruit with toothpick, looking energetic. I saw it, and I felt happy.

    He asked me why I came back so early? Don''t you have to work?

    I sighed¡° From today on, I''m out of work. "

    I told him that Haiyang accounting firm closed down because there was no business, because Cao Jie''s husband had fallen.

    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry to find a job now. I''ll leave the hospital with you first."

    Actually, I''m not in the mood to find a job now. I''ll wait for the result of divorce litigation and the first instance judgment of the court. Another, my father''s condition is not stable, I don''t trust.

    So it''s better to just take a few days off.

    So three more days passed.

    This morning, I went to a breakfast shop opposite the hospital and poured a pot of soybean milk. My father likes to drink Soybean milk. When I finished paying and crossed the road, my elbow was grabbed.

    I was startled. I thought it was a thief.

    "Song Yao!"

    I was stunned. It''s Lawson who''s pulling me!

    He was wearing a casual suit with a standing collar. He looked outstanding and elegant, but his face turned black.

    I know what he''s doing.

    "You wait... I''ll take the soymilk to the hospital!"

    I can''t make my dad hungry.

    "In ten minutes, you come to my car."

    He pointed to a Porsche parked by the mall in an impatient tone.

    "I know."

    In fact, looking into his eyes, I have a lot to say. If he is so energetic that he can''t lack women, then he can go to other women to vent his anger! But his eyes are like sharp knives, and I dare not say it.

    "You can rest assured that I will come."

    When I rushed into the hospital and put the bean milk and small bags on the cupboard, my father suddenly fell into a coma again. I even called several times, but my father didn''t respond. I''m scared. Call a nurse.

    After such a toss, half an hour passed.

    "Don''t be nervous. The patient''s brain lacks oxygen. When he''s free, you should help him to walk downstairs. " The nurse told me.

    I''m burning with anxiety.

    My father is like this, the condition is not stable, a little better, a little less optimistic.

    I frowned and prayed: Dad, wake up and open your eyes.

    Outside the ward, someone pushed the door in.

    I looked up in surprise. It''s... Lawson coming in!

    He looked at me with a trace of anger in his eyes.

    I stood up and I wanted to remind him not to disturb my dad.

    He would not look over his head and look at the bed¡° Song Yao, why do you break your promise? "

    "Don''t you see them all?" I kept my voice down and said that just now, my father passed out.

    So Lawson took my shoulder¡° Listen to me, you can''t make it alone. Finding a nurse is the best choice. I''ll arrange it for you. "

    "No!"

    I feel even more uneasy when Lawson is here. I''m afraid my father will suddenly open his eyes, see him, and make any trouble.

    After thinking about it, I simply took him to the boiling water room at the end of the corridor.

    "I''ve got a lot of things to do... Maybe not as you wish. I remember your kindness. But... I''m not really suitable to be your lover. You''d better find someone else! "

    In order to convince him, I laughed at myself that I was ordinary in appearance, unattractive and poor in personality. Anyway, it''s not good anywhere¡° Really? If you come to me, it''s a brain drain. "

    Luo Weisen bit his lip, was very angry, and supported the wall with one hand.

    "Song Yao, do you want to put down the stall?"

    "No!" I grimaced. "I didn''t mean to fool you, really. I''ll pay you back what I owe you. "

    "Hum!"

    Lawson grabbed me, pried me open, leaned over and kissed me.

    "Wuwuwuwu... Wuwuwuwu..." I''m in a hurry. I want to break free. This is not a private site. This is a public hot water room. After a while, some hot water users come in.

    But Lawson just won''t let go.

    I was forced to kiss him, watching carefully as someone passed.

    Ten minutes later, he finally let me go.

    "Song Yao, now... You go back with me."

    "Ah?"

    "I''ll contact the nurse right now." He took out his cell phone and held me tightly with his other hand.

    Half an hour later, I got in his car and went back to the blue bay apartment.

    I have some resentment in my heart. At this time, at this point, where do I feel? But Lawson, no matter what, dragged me into the bedroom. He is really in a hurry. I can see that he has been in a panic these days.

    Soon, all my clothes were torn by him.

    "You... You''d better let me take a bath."

    "Do it first!"

    He pressed me under his body and covered my round hands, which made me hurt.

    Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong... Someone is knocking on the door outside.

    I was a little nervous, though I didn''t know who it was.

    "I have to open the door!"

    He didn''t slow down at all and turned a deaf ear to what I said.

    The people outside spoke¡° Song Yao, song Yao... Are you at home? "

    The knock is Xie Ying!!!

    I... I took a look at Lawson and was forced to shut up.

    I didn''t say a word. Xie Ying thought I was not here, so she might have left.

    But unexpectedly, Xie Ying actually dialed my mobile phone. I put my cell phone in the bag hanging on the hanger at the door. She this dial, harsh bell through the door gap to Xie Ying''s ears.

    "Song Yao, what are you doing? Why don''t you open the door? "

    She was impatient.

    Xie Ying said that she had something to do with me. She said that the car was going to have an annual inspection. She wanted to borrow my driving license to deduct points from the vehicle management office. She''s a poor driver, 12 points is not enough. And when I drive down, I don''t lose a cent all the year round.

    no way! She knows I''m in there. I can''t help opening the door!

    I... I can''t let Xie Ying see luoweisen!

    I said: "here, here... I''m going to the toilet!" While being quick witted, I let Luo Weisen hide in the bedroom cupboard. When Xie Ying leaves, it''s not too late to come out.

    To this, Luo Weisen disdains very much, very angry.

    He put on his clothes slowly and didn''t suit me at all.

    I''m in a hurry. I''m crying.

    I bowed to Lawson and begged him in a low voice: "please... Please... Even if I wronged you..."

 Chapter 44

    If it''s someone else, I certainly won''t do it, and I don''t have to.

    But it''s Xie Ying. I''ve cheated Xie Ying, so I have to lie to her for the second and third time

    I have no other way.

    If I tell you the truth, I will lose her as a friend.

    Xie Ying has a strong temper and can''t rub any sand in her eyes.

    He bit his teeth and squeezed my face. Then he got into the closet.

    I quickly closed the cupboard door and took a big breath.

    I covered my chest, calmed down for a minute, closed the bedroom door, and then went to the living room to open the door.

    The door opened and Xie Ying couldn''t wait to get in. She stared at me suspiciously, looked around and asked me, "Song Yao, what are you doing? What''s the matter with all this delay? "

    I laugh: "isn''t this going to the toilet?"

    "Sister, give me your driving license." She reached for me.

    It occurred to me that my driver''s license was not in the car, but in the bedside table in my bedroom. I... of course, I can''t let Xie Ying into the bedroom. What if she sees something wrong?

    I helped her, told her to sit down on the sofa in the living room, and poured her a drink¡° Take a break, and I''ll get it for you

    But when I opened the door of my bedroom, I found that lowerson got out of the cupboard.

    I made a big jump!

    I quickly shut the door¡° What are you doing? "

    "Boring."

    "You... Have to go in. Xie Ying hasn''t left yet."

    I don''t dare to talk to him any more. Although the voice is small and it''s as low as a mosquito humming, I''m sure Xie Ying will hear it.

    He put his arm around me from behind and said, "when she''s gone, you have to be with me."

    "All right, all right." My head shakes like a rattle, and what he says is what he says.

    I just asked him to get in.

    Just as Luo Weisen continued to get into the cupboard, Xie Ying... Also came in.

    It''s just a few seconds before and after.

    I quickly handed her my driving license and pushed her out.

    But Xie Ying refused to go.

    She turned around in my bedroom, eyes faint: "sister, how do I think your room is not right?"

    "What''s wrong? I... why don''t I think? "

    I pretended to be calm.

    "I''m a journalist. I have a keen observation and a flexible sense of smell. What do I think... There are men in your room? "

    "Where is it? Isn''t it just you and me? "

    To be honest, I was scared by Xie Ying''s words.

    "But I just smell a masculinity!" She''s still very reluctant.

    I was so scared that my heart went up to my throat.

    I can''t help staring at the wardrobe... If Xie Ying is on a whim and opens the door... What can she do?

    The boat of friendship really turns over.

    "What kind of masculinity? It''s not good these days. There''s a musty smell in the room! " I just want Xie Ying to get out.

    However, she took my driver''s license and sat down beside the bed. She asked me how the divorce was going?

    I haven''t answered yet. Xie Ying glanced at my sheet and frowned: "sister, are you hungry?"

    "What do you mean?"

    I''m careful.

    "You look at your bed. It''s so dishonest to sleep. The quilt and sheets on the bed are in a mess. Do you always like to roll on the bed? Do you often comfort yourself? "

    She asked so naked that my face turned red.

    "Where is it? You can imagine

    I''m really worried. After listening to this, lowerson in the cupboard will not be able to hold back and laugh.

    That would be tragic.

    I asked Xie Ying to talk in the living room. But she had to tell me mysteriously: "sister, this weekend, I''m going to tell Davidson. Do you think he''ll laugh at me?"

    I felt something choking in my throat.

    Fortunately, there was no movement in the cabinet.

    "Sister, what do you think I should wear? Usually when I go out for an interview, I always wear jeans and T-shirts, but I tell him that I want to dress a little feminine! Sister, how about going shopping with me later? "

    Xie Ying''s mouth keeps on talking like a barrage, and she says that she has only known Luo Weisen for a few months, so she goes naked to express herself. Will she scare people away¡° You say, which type does lowerson like? Do you like mature girls, or are you pure like high school girls? "

    She said that she has searched a lot of information about Lawson on the Internet, but all the information shows that Lawson''s love experience is very simple. When she was studying abroad, she had several plausible ambiguous episodes, but the most striking one was a three-year relationship after graduation¡° However, the girl is said to want to stay in the UK for development, and Lawson, with the mission of the family, is determined to return home. No one is willing to give in, so he broke up. I didn''t find a picture of that girl. I don''t know which one he''s good at

    I''m really worried about Lawson.

    I said expectantly, "don''t think about it. I don''t think... He will refuse you. Isn''t that the saying, "women pursue men, and the interlayered yarn?"

    I don''t care what the reaction of Lawson in the cupboard is. Anyway, that''s what he said.

    "Really?" Unexpectedly, Xie Ying listened and looked very eager. "You think, Luo Weisen is so excellent and not good at women. She is really the best among men. I really don''t want to miss this opportunity! No matter, I Xie Ying is like this, like to express, this to hold in the heart, I feel bad ah She said that even if he confessed defeat, he would not give up, cheer up and attack again next time.

    "Yes, I know you."

    I pushed her and managed to push her out of the bedroom.

    Just as I was about to close the door, suddenly I heard a loud sneeze. Needless to say, it''s from Lawson.

    Xie Ying turns her head strangely.

    I quickly covered my nose¡° It''s me. I''ve caught a cold recently. I sneeze a lot. "

    "Then you have to take medicine."

    She doesn''t talk to me anymore. Just ask me if I have time to go shopping with her this afternoon?

    I looked at her apologetically: "No. My father is still in the hospital. "

    She listened, sighed, patted my shoulder: "sister, I understand."

    Xie Ying is out. I took a long breath.

    Just about to close the door, but Xie Ying turned around and looked at me, meaningful: "sister, this is going to be single, but you can''t mess with it!"

    She''s talking about relationships, I understand.

    Xie Ying''s eyes are fixed. She has something to say.

    "Song Yao, are you really... Out of touch with Luo Weisen?"

    She sighed.

    "No

    "Good. Sister, I tell you the truth, you and he did, although only once, although you are about a gun, but my heart, like swallowing a fly. Yes, I feel bad. I''m going to be with him now. You have to promise me that if you have something to do, just look for me instead of him. Just give me face. "

    Looking at her big black and white eyes, my heart is more complicated.

    So far, I can only whisper: "OK, I promise you."

 Chapter 45

    Xie Ying left.

    My heart, but like a tear like, hard to do.

    I don''t want to.

    This told the first lie, and kept using other lies to circle. One day, lies will be like snowballs rolling bigger and bigger, and they will be punctured.

    As soon as I closed the door, Lawson came up behind me.

    I wry smile: "Xie Ying''s words, you also heard it?"

    I said, this evening, she will come to you and tell you.

    Luo Weisen just stares at me, suddenly his big hand tightly encircles my waist, and his voice contains displeasure: "Song Yao, take care of yourself, don''t always worry about others!"

    "Is Xie Ying my friend? What''s wrong with caring about friends? "

    He laughed and shook his head: "I don''t feel for her. To me, she is just an ordinary friend, a little better than passers-by. "

    When I heard that, I felt a thump in my heart¡° Are you going to refuse her

    "If I don''t like it, I''ll simply and clearly refuse it. I don''t like procrastination when I do things."

    Then he gritted his teeth and warned me that he would never do it again in his life. Now, he''s going to punish me. Because Xie Ying''s appearance disturbed his mood, so now I have to take a bath with him, adjust my mood, and then go to bed to fight.

    Again

    "Do you think... I''ll still be in the mood?"

    "I''m in the mood."

    "Lowerson, really, not today!" I said, Xie Ying and I are good friends, think of her, I am really sorry, very sorry.

    "Come on!"

    He grabbed me by the waist, picked me up and carried me into the bathroom.

    The water was washing my hair and body, and I couldn''t open my eyes.

    I suddenly want to cry.

    I stare at his vigorous upper body and suddenly plunge into his arms.

    "Lawson... I don''t want to be your lover anymore... It''s just a funny and stupid joke!"

    I said, I want to get out in time, while we have no feelings.

    "Why?" He raised my chin with a mockery in his eyes. "Are you still afraid of feeling with me?"

    "I''m not going to overstep. But... I''m so tired! "

    I don''t want to think too much about him. Although I have known Lawson for several months, I haven''t seen him clearly.

    He seems to be shrouded in some mystery.

    But when he approached me, his face was clear and magnanimous.

    "Listen to me, song Yao, there''s no turning back. You have to listen to me. You can''t go back! "

    With these words, luoweisen really like a gentle lover, considerate to wash my hair, wipe my body. His hands caressed me back and forth, I wanted to resist, but when I reached out to block it, I felt powerless.

    He knows all the secrets of my body. What''s the use of pushing?

    I don''t want to waste my efforts.

    After the bath, lowerson also carefully helped me blow my hair, and then he returned to bed holding me still.

    I put my arms around his shoulder.

    "You really don''t want to find another woman to fill the gap?"

    He was kneading my hip, and when I said this, he murmured, "woman, in bed, don''t be stupid!"

    He told me to shut up.

    ok

    Then he went on kissing me. To be honest, Lawson is a good kisser.

    My intuition told me that he... Should have accumulated a wealth of sexual experience, otherwise he would not be so determined and skilled.

    In my opinion, the information about Luo Weisen collected by Xie Ying is not comprehensive and there must be errors. His kisses were so delicate and dense that I could hardly breathe. They made me forget the trifles and troubles for a while.

    Yes, up to today, I''ve slept with him three times, but I''ve worked in bed more than ten times. But every time, I was sweating, panting and dying. Every time I do love, it''s a strange and familiar experience for me.

    "Don''t worry."

    I turned around and looked into his eyes.

    "How long before I get the divorce verdict?" I held out my finger and touched it gently on his chest.

    My first time, to an unknown stranger. In retrospect, I don''t have any impression. Gu Yuanhao never touched me at all. Therefore, in a strict sense, lowerson is the one who bears the brunt of the impact and gives me the deepest impression and experience.

    I admit that although I have no emotional fetters on him, physically, I really submit to him. I think that''s what Lawson felt.

    I depend on him physically.

    "Within two working days at the latest."

    "Well."

    That''s good. I thought that on the day I got the divorce judgment, I would have a good sleep, a very down-to-earth sleep.

    Some people say that women are willing to get married because marriage brings a sense of security.

    But for me, divorce and returning to single life can make me safe again.

    Security, for women, is extremely important. I can''t help but ask myself, so, do I feel safe lying on my back in Lawson''s arms?

    I dare not think about this topic.

    When you think about it, you feel guilty.

    I don''t want to be in bed with him any more. I have to get up. Uncle Zhang said he would come to me. At the same time, I also realized a problem. He came to LANWAN apartment to see me from time to time, which was not convenient for me.

    After a long time, he will always be caught, either Xie Ying or others. Paper can''t hold fire.

    It''s as if... It''s true that you have a sense of mind.

    At this moment, Lawson spoke.

    "Song Yao, I have a residence in Xicheng, although I don''t go there often. It''s too much trouble to come to you

    He told me that in Xicheng, he had an apartment and a villa in a high-end building¡° Usually, I live in the dormitory of the building, which is convenient for me to work overtime. "

    He gave me the address and said he could give me the key.

    "No one will disturb you when you go there."

    I smile bitterly.

    "I want to know how long do you want to play like this, Lawson?"

 Chapter 46

    "I didn''t think about it."

    He picked his eyebrows with a casual expression.

    what? Why? Although he helped me, I can''t be his lover indefinitely. When I think of it, I feel like I have a secret hidden in my heart. I have a knot in my heart. I can''t say it properly, and I''m confused.

    I frowned, puzzled to look at him: "you should think about it. I can comfort you temporarily, but the only thing that can bring you real happiness is your girlfriend and your future wife. "

    Men can separate sex from love. In fact, women may not be able to.

    It''s just that this kind of bed work, which is only about love, flesh and lust, but lack of love and communication, will really make people bored if it''s done too much.

    He just had a little smile.

    "You don''t care about that."

    "Do you... Have the impulse to find a girlfriend?"

    I told him that Xie Ying''s conditions are good, so we can really consider them.

    After listening, he adjusted his posture, one hand stroking my waist and buttocks, the other hand holding my chin: "Song Yao, I don''t like women talking in bed."

    He told me to shut up.

    Half an hour later, luoweisen vent, and energetic to go to work. I have to keep going to the hospital.

    These days, Gu Yuanhao is in custody in the detention center. Xu Yafang and Wang Xue don''t find fault with me any more. My life is hard to calm down. On the way to see my dad, I bought some fresh fried buns.

    My father loves to eat all kinds of steamed stuffed buns, fried, steamed and filled with soup... He said that this is a hobby he developed when he was young, and it''s more and more difficult to change as he gets older.

    In fact, our family is very strange, that is, for decades, except for my father''s relatives who met outside, none of them came to our family. Anyway, I haven''t seen any grandparents, aunts, uncles or the like. During the Spring Festival, other families all come back from all over the world to get together, except my family. Every new year''s Eve, my father and I are the only people in my family who can''t fight.

    I think my father is so lonely that he doesn''t get in touch with any relatives in his family. Something must have happened, which makes him take the initiative to cut off contact with his family. This is my dad''s minefield. When I grew up, I mentioned it a few times. My father was calm and didn''t want to answer me. He also gave me a hard lecture, which made me confused and didn''t dare to ask.

    When I went to the hospital with a bag of fried buns, Uncle Zhang also arrived downstairs. When he saw me, he looked at me sincerely and said that he wanted to take me to his factory today.

    "Uncle Zhang, I have to take care of my father!"

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already told your father that I''m here to wait for you! "

    I was stunned.

    "I don''t want to transfer this factory to anyone except your father. If your father is not in good health, you can help him. I heard that you are no longer an accountant in an accounting firm. Since we have to find a job in the future, we might as well take over the factory! If you don''t give it a try, you don''t know how powerful you are! "

    When I heard that, I felt even more bitter.

    After leaving school, I''m used to working for others and living a 9-to-5 working life. If I have to take charge of a factory, I really can''t adapt to it.

    I really don''t think I have the ability to control a factory.

    But Uncle Zhang is so enthusiastic, I can''t refuse. I had to nod and promise to follow him to have a look.

    I take the Fried Bun to my father''s ward first.

    My dad looked at me and encouraged me, "go ahead. Your father, I''m not a coward. I think I started from scratch. You are my daughter, and my blood is flowing in your body, so can you

    I really can''t say anything more.

    Half an hour later, Uncle Zhang took me to his shoe factory.

    To tell you the truth, this place is quite remote. Although I''m a native of Xicheng, it''s my first time to come here. Although it''s not a suburb, it''s a messy place. There are lots of demolition areas surrounded by barbed wire. Piles of construction waste are as shocking as hills.

    "Ah... My... This place used to be very nice and quiet. In the past seven or eight years, the government has been engaged in real estate development, and several streets and neighborhoods nearby have been demolished, leaving me a lonely factory. "

    I didn''t say anything.

    I followed Uncle Zhang into the shoe factory from the mottled iron gate. The scale of the shoe factory was small, but through several workshops, the workshop was still operating in an orderly way. Proofing, sewing, gluing, packaging, step by step.

    I noticed that most of the workers in the shoe factory are women over 40 years old, and a small number of them are physically disabled. I know that in such a competitive society, elderly and illiterate women and the disabled are vulnerable groups. If Uncle Zhang''s factory is really closed and the workers are really laid off, they will have to pay a lot to find a suitable job.

    "Yaoyao... These workers are paid a small salary and have to support a whole family... You should be your uncle!"

    I am stubborn, but soft hearted.

    As soon as Uncle Zhang told me about the difficulties of these workers, I sighed. Yeah, anyway, I''m out of work now. So... Why don''t you try?

    I told Uncle Zhang frankly, "I''m a layman. I don''t have any experience in manufacturing. I''m going to screw up your factory and go bankrupt. Don''t cry or blame me! "

    Uncle Zhang is very happy to hear that¡° How can I? If you take it, I will be relieved. Even if you go bankrupt, uncle will not blame you! Besides, I''ll give it to you. Even your factory has nothing to do with my uncle! "

    As if he was worried that I would go back on my promise, Uncle Zhang took out a transfer contract while the iron was hot and handed me a pen: "Yaoyao, you see, if it''s nothing, you''ll sign this contract."

    So fast?

    "Don''t hesitate. Now that this is over, I can go to the United States with ease! "

    I was half cajoled by him into signing the contract. He also led me around the workshops of the factory, introduced me to the workers and managers, and said that I was the new boss of lanli shoe factory.

    As soon as I heard that the factory would continue to operate, and the boss didn''t plan to close the factory, the workers were still very excited, and they applauded me.

    I''m so embarrassed.

    I sent Uncle Zhang home. He also thousands of exhortations, holding my hand: "Yao Yao, do a good job!"

 Chapter 47

    Looking at Uncle Zhang''s eagerness, I couldn''t say anything more. I nodded and said, "I''ll try my best!"

    I promised Uncle Zhang that while taking care of my father, I would spare time to come to lanli shoe factory every day. This is a field I have never set foot in. I must first understand, be familiar with the market, find out the correct positioning, and work out the corresponding planning.

    The shoes produced by Uncle Zhang''s shoe factory are aimed at middle-aged and elderly customers. Although there are orders, the style is single and the color is monotonous. Although the workmanship is fine and the feet are soft and comfortable, they have been engaged in small batch sales for many years. They can''t make any profit. It''s good to keep the situation of no loss and no profit. I tried to search lanli shoe factory in Baidu, and there was no information on the website.

    I know that Uncle Zhang is following the old road of traditional sales. He only relies on a few old customers and relies on old credit to support his business. He does not use the Internet platform at all. Even if it''s good, it''s fragrant.

    Anyway, I''ve been thinking about it these days. After finding out the crux of the factory, I''ll find the right medicine.

    Three days later. Xie Ying cried to me on the phone, saying that she had lost face. As soon as I heard that, I immediately thought of her confession to Lawson. Luo Weisen has given a clear negative answer, needless to say, this matter is yellow.

    "Elder sisters, they didn''t want to see me at all. They just told the Secretary to give me a call and sent me away!"

    When I heard this, I was stunned.

    So is lowerson. Anyway, Xie Ying is also his friend. Even if he refuses, he has to say it to Xie Ying himself. Only then can he show respect for each other. What is it to ask the Secretary to deal with it?

    My heart, also a little unhappy.

    "So... What did his secretary say to you?"

    My heart, also a little curious.

    Xie Ying cried: "Luo Weisen asked his secretary to remind me that I should stop doing such stupid things. His secretary also explained that Luo Weisen Luo has always been active and direct in his feelings, and does not like women chasing back. "

    "Oh."

    "You... Do you think I have no face?"

    "It''s nothing."

    "Sister, you don''t know, it was a private matter. But now I don''t know what happened, so that the whole newspaper knows. They all know that I''m secretly in love with Lawson and that I''ve been refused... Sister, I told you about this. Did you poke it out? "

    Xie Ying also suspected me.

    "Where do I have it?"

    I said I was too busy to drink. Besides, I''m your friend. Why am I nosing and gossiping?

    "Sisters, it''s not you?" Xie Ying''s voice was quiet and gloomy.

    "Of course not."

    Today, I have a lot to do. Although Luo Weisen didn''t call me or mention the matter of going to bed to make an appointment, I was busy all morning in the workshop of lanli shoe factory. I was investigating and discussing with several designers whether I wanted to change the style of shoes. At noon, I went to the hospital as usual to see my father. I didn''t fire the nurse that Lawson hired for me. In the afternoon, I have to go to the detention house.

    Yes, Gu Yuanhao was there, but he wanted to see me. Call me when you''re in charge. At that time, I took it and said absolutely that I didn''t want to go.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu Yuanhao was said to be in an unstable mood. He went on a hunger strike without seeing me, which made it very difficult for them to work, let alone reform their minds. In order to cooperate with his transformation, no matter how unwilling I am, I have to go.

    Ha ha

    Today''s detention institutions are very humane

    Just go. Because, yesterday afternoon, lawyer Shen called me and said that the first trial had been decided and my divorce lawsuit was successful. Lawyer Shen said congratulations, so I laughed with emotion.

    If I see Gu Yuanhao, I will tell him: since I have committed a crime, I will wait for the court to try. Even if you don''t accept the divorce, don''t appeal. It''s all in vain. If you let me go, I won''t push you to the corner.

    I have promised to discipline and say that I will be there at 4 p.m., but when it comes, I change my mind.

    It''s all because of Yafang Xu!!! She took advantage of my absence from the hospital to support the nurse, disguised herself as a nurse, and sneered at my father for a long time. She stood in front of my father''s bed and insulted him for more than an hour. My dad was shaking with anger and didn''t breathe. My father wanted to take medicine, so she threw the bottle away. She deliberately procrastinated. She watched my father go into shock for 20 minutes, estimated that the nurse was coming in, and then left stealthily.

    She just wanted revenge. Get back at me, get back at my dad. Her son suffered, and she didn''t make me feel better!

    When I got a call from the doctor, I was shaking with anger.

    I''m looking for Yafang Xu.

    When my dad was pushed into the emergency room again, I went all over the hospital looking for her. Yafang Xu will hide, I can''t find it.

    My heart is full of Qi and blood. Grandma, why do I go to see her son?

    If my father is really dead, then Yafang Xu is the murderer!!!

    I couldn''t find the right channel to vent, so I walked up and down the corridor alone.

    I didn''t expect that Lawson came.

    He is so busy, but I don''t know where to get the news that my father is in shock and dying. He put down his social intercourse and came to the hospital to see me. Later, as I thought, I could see that the nursing worker he invited might be his eye liner.

    When I saw him, I was surprised and... Excited.

    "Don''t worry, song Yao."

    When I heard this, I cried. I cried so loud¡° How can I not worry? He''s the only family I have left! "

    "It''s no use crying."

    Luo Weisen patted me on the back to let me relax. He teased my twenties. How could he be at a loss like a little girl? Then he took out his handkerchief and wiped my tears.

    I don''t know why, with Lawson around, I suddenly feel at ease.

    It''s like in bed, he hugs me and makes adjustments before bed, which can also make me feel at ease.

    I suddenly fell into his arms.

    "Do you think we''re friends, Lawson?" I asked chokingly.

    "Count."

    Just then, I heard my name called at the corner of the corridor.

    "Song Yao... Sisters..."

    I''m familiar with the voice. It''s Xie Ying!

    Xie Ying is also concerned about my father. She specially came to the hospital to see the situation.

    Subconsciously, I wanted to let go of the hand that was around Lawson. But... It''s too late! Xie Yingfeng was very angry. She walked fast. She came to me at once.

    She stopped and looked at me nestled in Lawson''s arms, stunned.

 Chapter 48

    I feel like time is about to stop.

    In my chest, my heart is beating.

    I cheated Xie Ying and betrayed the friendship between her and me.

    All language explanations are useless.

    Seeing is believing, hearing is believing.

    I had a lack of oxygen in my brain, shortness of breath, and got out of lowerson''s arms. I looked at Xie Ying and wanted to say something, but I didn''t say anything.

    Xie Ying is calmer than me.

    She came up to me with her bag and looked at me. Then she took another look at Luo Weisen and said coldly, "Mr. Luo, you''ve been hiding in the Golden Nest!"

    Xie Ying''s expression and voice are all weird.

    I bowed my head and didn''t dare look her in the eyes.

    "Song Yao, you son of a bitch! You play me like a monkey! Thanks for taking you seriously! Something''s OK, I always think of you! Knowing that your father is bad, I''ll leave the mess in my hand and come to accompany you. I''m afraid you''ll feel bad! "

    Xie Ying tore it at me.

    As soon as the conversation was opened, the words in her mouth poured out. Xie Ying was indignant and swearing. She said I was hypocritical and that I was the most disgusting and scheming woman she had ever seen¡° Song Yao, you treat me as a fool. You must be very happy to have an affair with Lawson behind my back while making a vow, right? You must say that I am stupid in front of him, that I am stupid, and that I am a fool to laugh at, right? "

    Xie Ying is excited and angry.

    I know that once I opened my mouth, she was even more excited and scolded endlessly.

    If she wants to scold me, scold me. I have nothing to say about this.

    I''m willing to take it.

    But this is in the hospital, people come and go, she stabbed me with her hand, indignant, has attracted a lot of people around. I don''t know. I just think I''m a junior. I''m being caught by Yuanpei.

    Lawson spoke.

    "Xie Ying, it''s my business."

    He warned Xie Ying to shut up and stop looking for trouble.

    I recognized the displeasure in Lawson''s voice. I wanted to stop him. Don''t say that.

    Sure enough, Xie Ying listened and opened her mouth angrily¡° Mr. Luo, are you serious about song Yao

    "It''s my business." Lovison repeated calmly, then took my hand and took me away from here.

    His move made Xie Ying lose her manners even more.

    "Lawson, you answer me?"

    "Xie Ying, you are very strange."

    "I just ask you, are you really... Moved to her?"

    "Sorry, I have nothing to say."

    I don''t want to go.

    But I was still standing there, and I really became the center of the crowd. But Luo Weisen doesn''t have to pull me suspiciously, which will only make Xie Ying misunderstand me more.

    finished.

    Xie Ying''s heart must hate me.

    Even if I want to explain, I just need her to say softly: "you say a thousand things, but in the end, you still get into his bed? Song Yao, I don''t want to ask about the process, I just look at the result. "

    Well, in that case, I can''t argue.

    Therefore, I choked in the throat of this "sorry" also forcefully swallow back.

    I followed Lawson and rushed into the elevator.

    When I stepped into the elevator, my mood collapsed.

    I can''t help crying. For my dad and for the lost friendship.

    Lawson has been looking at me coldly.

    Out of the elevator, he didn''t take me into his car, but dragged me to an empty office.

    He locked the door of the office and said it was the office of the vice president of the hospital and a friend of his. As soon as Lawson entered the door, he had a black face. He said that in terms of what happened today, I didn''t have to be humble at all.

    I know what he said.

    "Xie Ying, it''s different."

    "It''s no different." Luo Weisen even said that my three outlooks were not right. "I can''t fight with Xie Ying? Why do you want to lower your voice? Why do you have to be ashamed? Seriously, I feel sorry for you. "

    Oh, my God. Lawson also used the word "heartache.".

    I blinked and blinked¡° If you were me, you would be the same

    Luoweisen a listen to, eyebrow is wriggle Ba more, more show a pair of sullen appearance. He touched my head in a heavy tone¡° Song Yao, are you ok? It''s between you and me. Later, goodbye Xie Ying. You have to stand up for me

    I whispered, melancholy told him: "no, she won''t let me see her."

    Lowerson snorted.

    "Good, then you can make time to see me."

    As soon as I listen to it, my head gets bigger.

    "My father is still lying in the hospital! Where am I in the mood? I am a human! I have human feelings, I''m not just your forbidden one! "

    I''m very angry at his words.

    "What did you say?"

    He didn''t catch the word "ban" clearly.

    "I don''t want to be your only taboo!" I accentuated.

    It''s a big pain for Lawson.

    He was so angry that he turned around and thought about it. Then he turned around and held up my chin with his hand. "Song Yao, I''m just correcting your wrong three views. No one owes you when you come into this world. If you had realized this earlier, you would not have been forced by your father to marry Gu Yuanhao

    I was stunned.

    He''s... he''s right.

    I blame my dad.

    But blood is thicker than water. As a single father, he suffered a lot in order to raise me.

    I didn''t hate him.

    "Who is Xie Ying? I had sex with her? She''s my girlfriend? No, she''s nothing! In that case, what can you be sorry for? A true friend must be reasonable in right and wrong, not fussing like her! Song Yao, think about what I said! "

    Then he left me and strode away.

    The door "clang when" a sound, hit my heart, more fragmented.

    Luo Weisen doesn''t allow me to go to Xie Ying. He is very overbearing, saying that one can not easily lower his noble head, which is a matter of principle.

    I sighed and cheered up. I went into the elevator and stood outside the corridor of the emergency room, waiting for my father''s result.

    My dad was in a coma for three days and three nights.

    It''s too much to watch for three days and three nights. The nurse sister-in-law Li advised me to go back to rest and have a good sleep. She said that she would call me to tell me what happened in the hospital.

    I thought about it and agreed.

    My dad is like this. I have to hold on. I''m his strong backing. I can''t fall down.

    Before driving back to LANWAN apartment, I called the Secretary of lanli shoe factory and said that I had something to do in recent days and couldn''t leave. If there''s anything wrong with the factory, just call me.

    Uncle Zhang has bought a ticket to fly to the other side of the ocean.

    I promise to take over his mess. I can''t just talk about it. I have to take action.

    But it''s really tiring.

 Chapter 49

    Even if I was too tired to have time to rest, I didn''t forget to go to the police station to call the police.

    Xu Yafang deliberately took away my father''s heart saving pill and abused and humiliated a critical patient. In essence, she has violated the law.

    I have to file.

    Just yesterday afternoon, the discipline of Xicheng detention center called me again. In a very bad tone, I asked me to visit Gu Yuanhao. I was in a huff and scolded the discipline on the phone.

    I said, people are busy. Who the hell will have nothing to do and spend time and energy to see a scum who has bullied and tortured himself??? You put yourself in my shoes? What would you do if it were you? Don''t tell me, it''s your job. Everyone has a job! You want to reform the prisoners, but I have to work hard to make a living?

    I''m done. The tone of discipline was very bad. He said that for my lack of cooperation, he would use coercive measures.

    I''m even more angry.

    I hung up with a click.

    I''m very depressed. It''s been more than two months. Why is Gu Yuanhao still in custody? Why doesn''t the court sentence him? I''m always worried about the long night and many dreams, and there will be changes after a long time. Because Wang Xue told me that even if Gu Yuanhao was down, he would still get help from some noble people. Wang Xue also pointed out that the noble man was a powerful figure in Xicheng, not a mayor, but also a director.

    At first, I didn''t pay attention to what Wang Xue said. But as time went on, I was really in a bit of a hurry.

    If I want to ask about this, I have to ask Lawson.

    But after the last dispute, I was estranged from him. Several days later, Lawson didn''t give me a phone call or a text message.

    I won''t rush to him unless something happens.

    I went back to my blue bay apartment and had a good bath.

    When I came out of the bathroom, my hair was still wet, and I heard someone knocking at the door.

    My hair bristles.

    Intuition tells me that this is either Xie Ying or Luo Weisen.

    But if Lawson really wants to find me, he will usually contact me in advance and let me be ready. And, as he said, I won''t come to my apartment for future dates.

    So... The person here must be Xie Ying.

    I hesitated, pretended to be calm, and opened the door.

    That''s right. It''s Xie Ying who stands outside the door with a black mask.

    When she saw me, without saying a word, she pulled out my driver''s license from her bag and threw it at me. I didn''t get it, so I dropped my license on the ground. I bent down, picked it up and put it on the cupboard.

    I want to ask Xie Ying to come in and talk.

    "You, come in."

    It''s late autumn now. She is also wearing a thin pair of jeans and a casual jacket. I think she is cold.

    "No

    She shook her head, refused me and turned around.

    But unexpectedly, Xie Ying thought about it and turned her body around. It seems that she and I have something to say.

    "Song Yao..." Xie Ying said. She stroked her hair and looked gloomy. I went back to her and kept in touch with Luo Weisen, which was a great blow to Xie Ying.

    "Come in and say what you want to say!"

    I reached for her.

    She broke away from me.

    "No, it''s at the door." Xie Ying spoke very fast. She warned me, "I know that you are in a hot fight with Luo Weisen. You may not listen to me. But out of concern for you, I still want to say one thing. You can''t cover Lawson. The Luo family will never allow him to find a divorced woman with a bad reputation! To put it bluntly, he''s just playing with you. When I get tired of playing, I will kick you! Really, listen to my advice and cut off contact with him as soon as possible

    I was silent for a moment.

    A strange feeling welled up in my heart. Some moved, some... Sorry.

    "Song Yao, wake up. How dare you say that Lawson really has feelings for you? He just saw that you were a divorced young woman and knew that you were lonely. He just played with you for nothing

    When I heard that, I gave her a bitter smile and poured her a cup of tea.

    "I heard all you said. You''re right. Lawson is playing with me. I know it from beginning to end. "

    Xie Ying was stunned.

    She was puzzled: "since you know, are you still like this? Just wait for him to play you enough and kick you, then you will be willing to

    She said I don''t know my brain circuits, I don''t know what I think.

    "Xie Ying, to put it bluntly, I am his shady mistress. No, to be more precise, it''s gun friend. He helped me, helped me deal with a few difficult things, and asked me to use my body to be his mistress. From the beginning, I knew what was going on. So... It''s not what you think. "

    I know the propriety. I don''t think about what I can''t get or what I don''t want.

    I thought that after listening to my explanation, Xie Ying''s mood would be a little relaxed. For me, she took out her heart, I also took out my heart, we all treat each other sincerely.

    Unexpectedly, Xie Ying still frowned and slowly shook her head, saying that I was dishonest and didn''t tell her the truth.

    "Song Yao, I don''t believe it! That day, you got into lowerson''s arms. With such a pathetic posture, the ghost could see that you were not willing to be his mistress! "

    "I, how can I have it?"

    I''m in a hurry.

    In fact, I always like freedom and advocate independence. I don''t like to hear such words as "little birds depend on people" and "pathetic". But Xie Ying now describes me.

    I''m not really that kind of person.

    If I want to rely on a man, I can choose not to go out to work and not be a professional woman.

    "You have it! Look at you, in the arms of Lawson, with that intoxicated look, I can guess how much he makes you feel in bed! "

    I was really surprised by Xie Ying''s words.

    "Song Yao, you are divorced. It''s said that before looking for the next marriage, women will open their eyes and bet on themselves... How many people in Xicheng want to marry Lawson, you don''t know! Dare you say that you really don''t want to seduce him into marrying him? "

    With that, she hit the bar again.

    I realized that no matter how I explained it, she couldn''t listen. She is preconceived to believe that I am a heart to catch luoweisen, good wind scenery to marry him, a wash the previous marriage brought me shame!

    If we continue to argue like this, we are bound to quarrel again.

    A phone call saved me.

    "Miss Song, I''m the Secretary of the shoe factory. There is an accident in the factory. A worker''s hand is broken by the machine. Can you come here now? "

    "Ah?"

    As soon as I heard it, my scalp became numb and I immediately said that I would come right away.

    To manage a factory, we have to deal with many temporary emergencies. It''s really a test.

    In my hurry, I forgot that the secretary that Uncle Zhang provided for me was a boy who had just graduated from University, while the one who called me was a woman''s voice.

 Chapter 50

    When I answer the phone, I feel that the voice sounds familiar, sharp and thin, although she deliberately pinches her voice.

    But I was in a hurry to go to lanli shoe factory, so I didn''t think so much at the moment.

    When Xie Ying saw that I was going to leave with my bag, she asked, "do you have to go now?"

    "Yes

    From the phone, I don''t know how the worker''s hand was hurt. I have to get to the scene in the first place.

    Xie Ying gave a cold hum from her mouth¡° Song Yao, I hope you don''t want to find an excuse to expel me on purpose. "

    "No, I didn''t!"

    I can''t explain it to her. I don''t want to waste time.

    My heart has been flying to lanli shoe factory. Although I promised Uncle Zhang to take over the factory from him at the beginning, it was very reluctantly. It was more about my father''s face. But now, I have unconsciously regarded the shoe factory as a new starting point of my career.

    "Song Yao, don''t lie to me!"

    Xie Ying still blocked me from leaving. I''m in a hurry. I''m going to get mad. There''s an accident in the factory. Life is at stake. If my new boss doesn''t hurry, comes late and doesn''t care about anything, the workers will be very angry.

    I don''t want to make it big.

    Looking at Xie Ying''s upright and unforgiving appearance, I couldn''t hold it back and I lost my manners. I yelled at her: "what are you doing? What for? Do you know I''m really in a hurry! Do you blame me for this? Besides, as a single man, he can do whatever he wants. Do you need to ask? Good! If you don''t talk about him, talk about me. Who do I love to be with and who I don''t love to be with? Do I need to report to you? Are you my mother or who? At the end of the day, you''re not Lawson? Didn''t he warn you this afternoon? "

    I''m so anxious that I can''t help talking about it.

    Anyway, I don''t care much about it.

    As a reporter, she often goes out to cover some hot current events, such as fire, explosion, ship sinking and so on.

    She should know her priorities.

    My business is really at the muzzle of the gun.

    "Xie Ying, don''t stop me! It was my factory. An uncle trusted me and gave it to me to run it. Now I''ve just started, and I don''t know anything, so this accident happened. Do you know that I''m so anxious to hit the wall and die? "

    "Don''t talk to me about this!" Xie Ying listened to me say so much, already angry pale, shivering all over. She was even more sarcastic, "then you hit it, then you die?"

    She and I roared, blocked the door with her body, crossed her hands, and the excited voice changed. She scolded me for being ungrateful, not a thing! Said seven or eight years of friendship for a man fragmented destroyed once! Her heart aches, her heart aches!

    "Even if he was Lawson, so what? But a man, a man who doesn''t know you very well, a man who you have only known for a few months, can make you so impulsive, so speechless, so cold and heartless, so that you can hurt me without bottom line for him? Song Yao, I''m really wrong about you! "

    Xie Ying''s voice is getting louder and louder. A neighbor has come out of the room and stares at us suspiciously. One of the neighbors, a retired teacher, reminded me that if you have something to say, don''t speak louder than anyone else.

    "Miss Song, my old man is not in good health. He is sleeping. Don''t scare him!"

    I listened and nodded awkwardly.

    I begged Xie Ying to hold her arm¡° You let me go, let''s not talk about it... OK? "

    She angrily shook off my hand and lowered her voice a little: "Song Yao, today, even if it''s the last time I look for you. From now on, our sisterhood will be cut off! If I see you again, I''ll think I don''t know you! "

    She gave me a cold glance and said that she had never been in serious love since she was a child. Because of her fiery personality, no boy likes her in three years of high school. I went to university and fell in love with a vice president of the student union. I didn''t expect that they already had a girlfriend. After working and wandering for several years, she took a fancy to Lawson. She admired Lawson more than twice before. In the past, she was just in love and didn''t know much about love, but now she is mature and understands everything.

    She fell in love with Luo Weisen, very like, like to be unable to extricate herself, no matter how can not hold back, must express.

    But I got in her way.

    "Song Yao, you are cruel, you are so cruel! You know what? You killed my love, you killed my love

    With that, she shook her hair, turned and strode away.

    Looking at her back, at that moment, I had the impulse to stop her.

    This "Xie Ying" I have already raised in my throat. But I know she won''t look back. I know her. Xie Ying is like this. She can''t hide anything in her heart. All her emotions are written on her face. She''s like me in this. Or we wouldn''t have been friends.

    I''m stubborn, but she''s more stubborn than me.

    Soon, her back turned and disappeared in the elevator.

    All of a sudden, I wanted to cry.

    How did this happen? How could it be so bad?

    In the past, when I read a novel, when I read that the female owner was making a scene for a man and his best friend, I would always sneer at it and think that this kind of plot is too vulgar.

    True friendship is inseparable from any man.

    But now, my life really falls into this kind of conventional plot.

    Yes, Xie Ying is right. Just for a Luo Weisen, she and I almost met at war.

    no

    This is not my original intention!

    I force myself to wake up!!!

    I''m not calm enough to think about it again. Otherwise, if I keep thinking like this, I will go crazy and collapse.

    Now I have to control my mood and drive to lanli shoe factory to solve the problem!

    It''s a bad day today. When I drove away from LANWAN apartment, it was overcast. The sky was covered with dark clouds. There was a strange wind in the air. It looked like it was going to rain.

    The road to lanli shoe factory is not smooth. Several streets were almost deformed by heavy trucks. The flat road was bumpy, one high and one low. It was very difficult to walk.

    As expected, the rain fell.

    The raindrops were big, as big as soybeans. They were beating on the window like peas.

    When I finally stepped on the gas and drove the car out of the mud and turned towards a corner leading to the shoe factory, several masked men appeared in front of me.

    I was startled and stopped the car.

 Chapter 51

    They''re coming for me!

    I hold the steering wheel with both hands, and the first thought in my mind is: who are they? What do they want?

    These people cover their faces with masks and show their eyes. I can''t see their faces clearly. Do they want to rob money or... To rob color? This group of people stopped my car, and I couldn''t drive any more. I watched them pounding on the door. Knowing that they were not good at it, I still trembled and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    I noticed that these people didn''t have knives or daggers in their hands. After thinking about it, I boldly told them that I had something important to do. Please let me go¡° If you want money, I have thousands in my bag. I''ll give you all. I don''t want any. "

    In front of the gangsters, I can''t be brave. I''d rather lose money than quarrel with them, let alone irritate them.

    One of the gangsters urged me to get out of the car and hurry.

    I tried to calm myself and tell them, "no way!" It''s my bottom line to stick to the door and window. I''ll open the window and open the door for them, then I''ll be stupid!

    So, no matter how they enticed me to get out of the car, I kept pleading that I couldn''t.

    The rain is a little bit lighter. I put the car out.

    I was scared and angry.

    What is the origin of these people? Song Yao has lived for 24 years. He has never had a grudge with others, not to mention with any ruffians in the society. I have my bottom line. I won''t mess with these people anyway.

    What''s going on?

    Today, it is clear that someone wants to punish me.

    Suddenly, one of the people who was closest to me had a hammer in his hand. He warned me that if I didn''t get down, I would crash my car. He was striking the front of the car with a hammer. It was frightening.

    "What do you want to do? Make it clear! "

    I''m on fire, too.

    "Little ladies, you look fierce? To tell you the truth, we will not only smash your car today, but also get on your people! "

    "Who made you do that?" I have no grudge against them. They don''t know me at all. They came to me for no reason. They must have been instigated by someone behind me. Otherwise, they got the money from their employers and took it to work.

    "Hey, hey... This little girl is very smart?" A gangster at the head grinned at me, shaking his head. As soon as he spoke, several big yellow teeth were exposed in his mouth. It was disgusting to look at them.

    "Then tell me!"

    "Hey, hey... If you want me to say it, I''ll say it? Together, you take me as a fool The man said that he didn''t care about the thousands of yuan I had. Someone gave them tens of thousands of yuan in order to let them go¡° Little ladies, this business also pays attention to the rules. Today, you have run into us. You deserve your bad luck! "

    The man said, really hit my window with a big hammer.

    "Bang when..." a, with a hammer down, the window opened a big hole, glass fragments fell to the ground.

    I was scared.

    Several men grabbed me in the cab and tried to pull me out.

    I kept shouting: "help... Help..."

    I didn''t notice that in a corner under the shade of a tree, a woman wearing a mask was standing there with a cruel sneer in her mouth.

    I''m a woman. No matter how strong I am, I can''t carry these strong thugs. I''m really going to be pulled out of the window. In my mind, I had anticipated all kinds of unexpected events, but I still didn''t give up and yelled for help.

    Just then, a big truck came out of the corner.

    With a crack, the truck stopped.

    Seven or eight people in blue overalls jumped out of the car. As soon as they heard someone calling for help, they saw that I was intercepted by some ruffian like people. Without saying a word, these seven or eight people rolled up their sleeves to fight and tried to save me from the gangster.

    I opened my eyes wide, looking at these seven or eight good hearted people. I found that they were all familiar with each other. I knew one of the old workers even better. He was the director of a workshop in lanli shoe factory. Everyone called him Lao Zheng, so I quickly called out: "Lao Zheng, it''s me!"

    The man named Lao Zheng looked down at me

    Lao Zheng''s mouth cursed, saying that these dregs are too bastards to rush to this site and rob people in broad daylight. Is there any royal law! Several workers around Lao Zheng also recognized me, and they were even more angry. They all showed their ability to watch their home one by one, fighting with the gangsters with bare hands.

    There were only three or four gangsters, but seven or eight workers. I can see that these scum are losing. At this juncture, I quickly dial 110. I said that in a certain section of lanli shoe factory, I was attacked and asked the police to help me.

    I have to know who is behind the gangster.

    Half an hour later, before the 110 policemen came whistling in the police car, several masters of Lao Zheng had subdued the gangsters. Although they have no culture, they are big and rough, but they work all day long and have a lot of strength.

    Today, Lao Zheng led several workers to hire a big truck to deliver goods to a shopping mall. He happened to see me at the corner. It would be earlier or later, and he would miss it in time. So... I''m really miserable.

    When the police arrived, they handcuffed several gangsters and took them back to the police station for questioning.

    I''m going, too.

    But when I think about it, isn''t something wrong with the factory? Didn''t you say a worker''s hand was broken by a machine?

    I asked Lao Zheng.

    Did not expect that old Zheng listened, a fog, he shook his head at me, said that there is no such thing?

    "No?" After listening, I was even more suspicious.

    "No, boss song. What''s going on in this factory? Can''t Secretary Xu inform you?" Lao Zheng also asked me.

    I was a little confused.

    I just wanted to say, yes, Secretary Xu called me? But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them again. Because I feel wrong. It was a woman who called me, not Secretary Xu.

    "Boss song, let''s continue to deliver the goods." Mr. Zheng said that it can''t be delayed. The department store has urged them several times. He said that the sales volume of these warm shoes this year is good. Maybe it''s because of the change of style.

    I was a little happy to hear Lao Zheng say so.

    "Go ahead, be careful on the way."

    In fact, since I took over lanli shoes factory, I have told the managers and workshop workers in the factory. Because I am younger than them, I don''t want to be the boss of the manager, just call me by my name, or just call me Xiao Song. But the old employees in the factory still said that they couldn''t do it. They said that the boss was the boss and they were paid to support their family. How could they be named? Therefore, they called me boss song, and I had to follow them.

 Chapter 52

    Mr. Zheng left.

    Looking at the gangsters who were beaten by Lao Zheng and who were still crying, I asked them, who gave the money and asked you to deal with me? I didn''t expect that the ruffian at the head even kept his mouth shut.

    A policeman reminded me, "OK, you should follow us to the police station."

    When they got to the police station, these ruffians said: Yes, they were bribed by a woman, but they couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly, because she was wearing a hat and a pair of big masks, and only showed two eyes. The woman just gave them a deposit and gave the rest after it was done. From beginning to end, they didn''t see the woman''s face clearly, and they didn''t know where she came from or what her name was.

    I was very depressed. This man is in the dark, I am in the light. If you want to be bad for me, then I''m more dangerous? This time, I just met Lao Zheng by chance, but not everything is so coincidental!

    However, although the gangsters were severely interrogated, they kept saying that they didn''t see the woman clearly.

    These gangsters want to do something wrong because they are blocking the road and robbing. Naturally, they will be left in the Bureau for a few days. But I didn''t find out who was behind the scenes. I was still worried.

    After I left the police station, several gangsters were still shouting that they were not convinced and that they were unjust. But when it comes to money, do you have to work in shifts?

    Then I heard the police yelling¡° I checked your files. They''re all in the palace. Don''t let me tell you that you don''t understand the law? "

    I drove to the garage and matched the broken glass.

    Although there was no accident among the workers in lanli shoe factory, all this happened because someone deliberately plotted against me and let me into the trap, but I still found several management personnel and made a new set of workshop rules, which everyone must abide by.

    I feel very tired when I am busy this day.

    At 8 p.m., I was still in the shoe factory. Secretary Xu reminded me that it was time to get off work. I smile, said: "you go first, do not care about me."

    I turned on my computer and searched several shoe factories that were on the verge of bankruptcy.

    Thinking of my father, I called sister-in-law Li again. Sister Li told me that my father woke up and said he wanted to eat.

    As soon as I heard that, I quickly turned off the computer and went to the hospital.

    "Miss Song, don''t come. Your father is still very weak. I''ll just watch him. "

    I know. The nurse Lawson hired is very responsible. But I don''t want her to be too tired.

    "Miss Song, if you want to come, please come at ten o''clock in the evening."

    "Good."

    When I was hungry, I found a snack in the office.

    Suddenly, the phone on the desk rang. I was stunned. Is... Someone talking about business?

    When I think about it like this, I can''t help but feel energetic again.

    "Hello..." I try to adjust my voice smoothly and kindly.

    "It''s me."

    I was stunned.

    On the other end of the line, it''s lowerson''s voice.

    "You... How do you know my office phone?"

    "Nonsense, as long as I want to know, there''s nothing I don''t know."

    He said, I know what I''ve been busy with these days.

    I was silent for a moment and said, "I have something to do now. I have to go to the hospital later."

    "I''ll pick you up."

    "No

    "I''ll pick you up, and you just listen to me."

    In his voice, I can''t refuse.

    "It''s a long way here, Lawson."

    I don''t want to waste his personal time. As a matter of fact, I also know that Lawson is basically working overtime. He is much busier than me¡° You''d better be busy with your work. "

    I added.

    Unexpectedly, my cold and alienated attitude made luoweisen extremely unhappy.

    He began to teach me straight away.

    "Why don''t you let me pick you up? Do you think I don''t know what happened to you during the day? Hehe... What a dangerous thing. When you meet gangsters, hijack cars and people, what will happen next? You have to be raped, shot in the head and killed in the street before you realize the danger? "

    I''m in a daze.

    And Lawson was right.

    But such a question, it seems that I have no privacy in front of him.

    How strange! How on earth did he know about it? Did you secretly send a private detective to follow me?

    "It''s night, and you, as a single woman, will only encounter more potential dangers than during the day! Don''t talk nonsense, you are in the office, waiting for me to pick you up! "

    "I... I..."

    ok In addition to a few overtime workers in the workshop, I am the only one. The workers all live nearby, just a few minutes away from home. I''m different. I live in a busy city. It takes me 40 minutes to drive to the downtown even if there''s a green light all the way.

    I''ll eat some biscuits and continue to study the case.

    It was almost nine o''clock in the evening, I ate up a box of biscuits, and I heard a knock on the door.

    "Come in."

    Is that Lawson?

    I''m not so sure.

    I stood up and opened the door.

    It''s him!

    I haven''t seen him for eight days in a row. As soon as he saw me, he was stunned for a few seconds. Then he closed the door and held me in his arms.

    I was held too tightly by him.

    I reminded him to put me down.

    With a calm face, he let me go, but he held my hand and asked me if it was tight today?

    I saw that his concern was not perfunctory, and his voice was soft: "it doesn''t matter."

    "No, it''s too far. You have to move. "

    Luo Weisen told me that when he drove in, he had looked over the whole factory: "we have to change places."

    I smile bitterly.

    "It''s easy for you to say. Don''t you know the soaring land price in Xicheng? Where can I afford it? " It''s not easy for me to maintain these expenses every day, because the court hasn''t pronounced a verdict and hasn''t recovered all the money Gu Yuanhao cheated my father out of.

    Luo Weisen still shook his head: "Song Yao, didn''t I say that? When something happens, you can''t always stand on your own

    "I''m used to it."

    Lawson just looked at my desk, staring at the biscuit box I had eaten up, and frowned, "is that all you want?"

    "Not bad."

    "How can I do that?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    He took my hand and said he would take me to supper¡° Song Yao, don''t forget that just because I don''t come to you doesn''t mean you and I have nothing to do with each other. "

    As soon as he talked about it, I kept sighing.

    "Stop it, you know? Early this morning, Xie Ying came to see me again. She told me to leave you and said you were just playing with me. I said, to be a human mistress is to play. Is it true? But I didn''t think about it. Xie Ying said that I had a plan. She said that I was using my mistress''s signboard as a cover, and that my ultimate goal was to marry you? Ah, the more I describe it, the more dark it is. She and I are married... "

    Think of these, my heart is still depressed.

    Lawson just looked at me.

    "It''s not surprising that she has such an idea."

    I''m more anxious¡° It''s a matter of conscience, but I really don''t have it! "

    "No, no, what are you excited about?" "I''ll take you to dinner first. After that, I''ll take you to my apartment. Tonight, you stay for the night! "

    "No, I promised to go to the hospital at ten o''clock."

    "You''ll go again early tomorrow morning." Lawson said that he had asked the doctor and my father''s life was safe for the time being. After that, he took my hand and looked at me faintly: "Song Yao, I miss you."

    I was stunned.

    I dare not look him in the eyes.

    I know. He said he missed me because he missed my body.

    "I want you."

 Chapter 53

    As soon as I hear this, I can see that someone''s passion has broken out.

    He put his arms around me, and I could feel the heat of his palm through the touch of his fingertips.

    My face turned red.

    At this moment, when my father fell into a severe coma and was dying, I had to smile and cheer up to go to bed with him. I thought it was immoral and against the Chinese tradition.

    Besides, this person is just my lover.

    Ha ha

    When I think of this word, I want to smile bitterly.

    My song Yao lived 24 years old. She didn''t fall in love, but she experienced a ridiculous marriage. Now, I''m someone else''s lover.

    I''ve always wanted to stand up and live, not to hide and be someone''s underground mistress who can''t see the light.

    But fate likes to joke with me.

    "Lawson, I can''t do it!"

    "Song Yao, every time you are like this, push three to block four!"

    He said I never gave him a good time.

    I sigh, the voice is gentle¡° Then... You can find one that can give you pleasure, OK? "

    I didn''t expect that a few months ago, I caught Gu Yuanhao several times in public, and my life would collapse a thousand miles, until this happened.

    Life is really a chocolate. You never know whether the next one is sweet or bitter. You have to taste it yourself.

    "You think so."

    "I... I really think of you!"

    I think I know the psychology of Lawson. He wants to find a reliable and stable sexual partner to vent his energy before he gets married and starts a family. But he found the wrong person. Maybe he also saw that I was far from as devoted and obedient as he thought.

    "But I have a crush on you."

    Luoweisen said he didn''t want to talk to me any more. He took my hand, told me to carry my bag, went out of the office and closed the door.

    Walking in the dark stairway, his palm is hot.

    I want it back.

    But helpless, he is to hold me tightly.

    "Do you really want to?"

    He was dragged into the car and forced to sit in his co driver''s seat. I still hope he can change his mind.

    After listening, he took a deep breath and stared at me with a pair of deep eyes: "Song Yao, I hope you can have some spirit of contract!" He said that although there was no written agreement, he had a recording, which was equally valid in law¡° If you unilaterally terminate the contract and make me suffer losses, I will not make you feel better! "

    He is angry.

    I was stunned. Isn''t that what you''re doing? Make an appointment? What does he have to lose?

    I really don''t understand.

    "There are plenty of women in Xicheng. You are rich and handsome. What kind of woman do you want? "

    "Yes." He laughed at himself, "do you think... I want to find you? I want to know that I''d rather stay outside than go back to Xicheng when I''m tired and tired of sleeping with you

    Lawson was frowning and biting his teeth.

    I resisted his exaggeration, but now I can''t help laughing¡° No one''s got a knife rest on your neck! "

    "That''s right!"

    "You can get out of here in time!" Let me remind you again.

    "Come on!" He reached up to my chin and said, "you''d better listen to me now, because you''ll have plenty of room to beg me in the future!"

    He snorted coldly from his nostrils.

    Yes, I met with something that I couldn''t solve and couldn''t get away from. I had no choice but to find him. That''s why he threatened me in disguise.

    I''m not happy to think about it.

    "Stop it! Luo Weisen, listen to me. No matter what happens to song Yao, I won''t call you! " I said that Xicheng is a society ruled by law. In case of trouble, it is the most proper way for a citizen to go to the police and Sue the law.

    "Yes. Song Yao, you should remember what you said. Stop crying and begging like a little girl

    He sped up and drove out of lanli shoe factory. After several bumpy streets, he came to the brightly lit Avenue.

    The blue bay apartment I live in is not a rich area. When Gu Yuanhao and I got married, we moved into a 150 square meter apartment he bought, which was not a luxury house. But when Luo Weisen took me to Fengcheng Mingdi, the top community in Xicheng, I was surprised.

    I''ve never seen so many beautiful maple trees. For a moment, I can''t say in words how pleasant the villa is.

    "Are you going to my villa or my apartment?"

    In this community, he said, he bought villas and apartments together.

    "Apartments."

    I don''t want to see any luxury villas.

    Although it has nothing to do with inferiority, I don''t have the heart to admire his mansion.

    After all, I can''t see the light.

    This kind of furtive feeling is actually quite uncomfortable.

    "Good."

    He drove into "Fengcheng Mingdi" and pointed to the high-rise building in the last row of the villa, saying that his apartment was there.

    I suddenly asked, "by the way, didn''t you mean to take me out to dinner?"

    "I remember, in my apartment, there are ready-made ingredients that you can make yourself."

    "I do it myself? Are you going to... Test my cooking? "

    "You can say that. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I didn''t eat either! "

    I followed him out of the car, followed him into the elevator, watched him brush the door card, followed him into the apartment.

    He pressed the light.

    My eyes lit up, too.

    Very special decoration design, showing a warm casual American rural flavor.

    "You come to the kitchen with me!"

    He didn''t talk to me, took my hand, walked straight into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and showed me what was in it¡° I''m not picky about food. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, it''s cooked. It doesn''t taste weird. Just eat it! "

    He took off his coat and asked me how long it would take to finish my meal?

    I looked at the ingredients: eggs, bacon sausage, beef, instant noodles in bags, ginseng, mushrooms

    "Then make fried noodles. About fifteen minutes. "

    "Good."

    Looking at his back, I was a little curious why Lawson asked.

    He walked out of the kitchen and opened a laptop in the living room. Then he sat down at a coffee table and focused on the computer. The keyboard in his hand was pounding.

    Oh, I see. He didn''t want to waste a quarter of an hour.

    I sighed.

    It''s not easy for such a workaholic to work more than ten hours a day. He has to squeeze out time to go to bed like milking!

 Chapter 54

    I think, these spare time, he is careful, every minute and every second to pinch out.

    If I think about it, I should know more about it. I should make dinner quickly, clean up, take a bath, and go to bed naked immediately?

    Although I''m not good at cooking, it''s not a problem to make some simple food like fried noodles.

    It didn''t take me 15 minutes. It only took me five minutes to make two plates of delicious beef fried noodles.

    "It''s ready to eat!"

    Lawson didn''t hear me.

    Once he got involved, he could hardly hear outside the window. I called it again, but he didn''t respond. I held my arms, leaned against the kitchen door and watched lovison work quietly.

    He was analyzing some data, frowning gently, pursing his mouth and blinking his eyes.

    It''s said that women at work are the most attractive. The same applies to men.

    Yes, in front of my eyes, the appearance of Lawson is very charming, more persistent than usual.

    I waited for a few minutes. Looked at the next mobile phone, more than ten, or remind: "eat first."

    This time, he heard it, slightly affected by the corners of his mouth, raised his head, gave me a smile and said, "so fast? How fragrant He stretched, stood up and smelled the fried noodles on the table.

    "Song Yao, yes, it''s a good cook." He picked up the fork and ate it quickly and gracefully.

    Chinese people eat fried noodles, most people still like to use chopsticks. However, Lawson did not. He used a fork.

    Lawson explained to me¡° I''ve been left-handed since childhood. My family couldn''t stand it. I talked back to them and didn''t admit defeat. Later, I just used a fork. "

    "Then why don''t you eat with a fork?"

    "This... I don''t know!" He reminded me to eat quickly. "After eating, let''s take a bath together."

    Here we go again!

    Luoweisen seems to have a stubborn habit of bathing with me.

    "No, you wash first."

    I said, your apartment is clean. I don''t think you can come here many times in a year. I can''t bear to make your kitchen dirty because I went back to the kitchen. I have to clean it.

    "No, my apartment has fixed housekeeping." When he finished pulling the fried noodles and saw that I had almost eaten them, he turned the light in the living room into a charming blue purple color, and then he turned back to hold me and wanted to take off my clothes.

    I''m not used to it.

    "I, I''ll do it myself!"

    Yes, every time before I go to bed with him, it seems that the Convention is the same. He takes off his clothes, I take off mine, and we don''t interfere with each other.

    "No, you didn''t bring your pajamas. I''m afraid I''ll get your clothes dirty."

    Lawson insisted on taking it off for me.

    Fortunately, the floor to floor curtains in the apartment are pulled, so tightly that nothing can be seen outside.

    I obeyed. Well, let him take it off.

    A few seconds later, he and I are not linked to a frank meeting. Of course I didn''t see him naked for the first time. His vigorous body, I nestled, cuddled, I am no stranger.

    But every time we meet, it makes me blush and heartbeat.

    I turned my eyes down and found that he was already very big.

    "Come on, I''ll hold you!"

    "No, I''m over 100!"

    "It''s nothing!"

    He still held me easily and carried me into the bathroom. As soon as the door closed and the water heater was turned on, Lawson leaned over to kiss me. Women''s bodies are sensitive, especially young women. I''m not sick. I''m in good health. After his provocation, I''m very hot and dry. When Lawson''s tongue sticks in, I also hold him tightly.

    I''ve learned how to kiss, and I know how to kiss with my tongue, thanks to Lawson.

    After the washing of hot water, my whole body is very hot and my brain is lack of oxygen. At this moment, I forgot my father, who was still lying in the hospital, Xie Ying, who was so angry that she had already broken up with me, and the messy trifles around me.

    I... I really want to have a strong man who can give me strength and support through a solid hug and the closest contact!

    Lawson''s tongue let go of me, his lips continued to fall, stayed in my neck for a while, he kisses me crisp numb, not to mention, the small kiss all the way down, wandering in the bud of my chest.

    "Ah..."

    I feel pain, but after the pain, it''s the ultimate crispy itch.

    He saw my reaction and was even more excited. His tongue kept sucking back and forth in my bud. My body has responded. I hold his neck tightly. My fingers hold his hair tightly. At the same time, my mouth is whispering gently.

    The temperature in the bathroom was very high and the steam was steaming. I was hot all over. I begged Lawson not to kiss and forget to take a bath. I''m still conservative in doing that. I''m still used to staying in bed. Only when I wash clean and roll on the bed, can I feel steady.

    "Lowerson, go to bed!"

    He listened, nodded, really like a gentle lover, help me wipe my hair, wipe my body. He took me out of the bathroom and put me on the soft bed.

    In bed, he continued to kiss my breasts, my stomach... Then, his lips were still facing down, wandering in the flower heart of my lower body. I''ve never experienced this before.

    Originally, the man also can kiss the woman that most privacy place???

    I want him to stop. I don''t think it''s necessary. Since time is precious, it''s better to rush into the final procedure!

    But Lawson didn''t stop.

    I''m trembling and almost bowing up!!!

    It''s such a hot and lingering sucking. My body has already had the reaction of high tide to suffocation!

    I cling to him tightly, my mouth keeps shouting: "ah... Ah... Ah..."

    He held up my buttock and blushed: "right away... OK!"

    "Well."

    At this time, because of the integration of body and mind, we are one.

    After the excitement, Lawson lay quietly on me. I didn''t move. He touched my hair and said, "I remember, you said Gu Yuanhao didn''t touch you, never. Your marriage is asexual, right?"

    "Yes."

    I feel very disappointed. At this moment, what does Lawson do when he mentions that scum?

    "But you are not a virgin after all. Can you tell me... Who is the man who took your first night

    what?

    I was stunned.

    I didn''t expect that at a time when the enthusiasm was still burning, Lawson would ask these questions.

    What can I say?

    I licked his thirsty lips and said with difficulty, "I, I don''t remember."

 Chapter 55

    It was an accident. I didn''t have any preparation.

    I didn''t expect that if I just helped my high school friends deliver the goods once, they would be forced to get drunk.

    What''s more, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t see the person clearly.

    It''s a little funny and a little sour, but my first time was like that.

    "You don''t remember?"

    Luoweisen''s eyebrows were obviously twisted into a knot on my shoulder¡° Song Yao, can you forget this kind of thing? "

    My voice was low.

    "It was an accident," I said

    "What kind of accident?"

    Lawson wanted to ask deeply.

    But I know, he can''t ask anything. Because, I can''t say a son ugly Yin Mao myself. I don''t know the name of the man, much less what he looks like.

    Just after being stabbed by him quickly, I was in a panic, dressed in the chaotic light and ran away.

    I have to run away as soon as possible. I have no experience in dealing with such things, not at all.

    I took a deep breath: "don''t ask, OK?"

    He was silent for a moment and said nothing.

    Soon after he went to the bathroom, he began to dress. He was so quick that he almost finished wearing his clothes and trousers at one go.

    I''m a little puzzled.

    Just a silly question¡° Won''t you let me stay for the night

    "What?"

    Lawson turned his head and didn''t hear clearly.

    "I said," won''t you stay for the night? "

    I covered my naked body with sheets.

    "Not today. I have something else to do He told me to get up and take me back to the blue bay apartment or the hospital.

    "My car is in the shoe factory."

    "I''ll take you to the hospital. You can take a taxi to work tomorrow."

    "Not bad."

    As he got up and dressed, Lawson stood at the head of the bed, staring at me.

    I''m a little hairy with him¡° Why are you looking at me like this? "

    He had a quiet look¡° Song Yao, you are not a casual woman. I believe that. But you may not be too casual about your first time. "

    There was no special emotion in his tone, and his voice was smooth.

    But I heard a trace of discontent.

    I put on my clothes and said, "that''s my own business. I don''t think you have the right to ask. "

    "Yes, I''ve only known you for a few months. I can''t control your past, but I can control your present. "

    I''m a little confused. What does he... Mean by that?

    Lawson came to hold my waist, with a warning in his voice: "listen to me, since you are with me, you can''t date another man! If I find out... "

    He pinched my waist a little tight.

    All of a sudden, I felt angry.

    "What do you mean?"

    "You have to be true to me!"

    I immediately accepted back: "Lawson, I didn''t sell it to you, I''m still free!"

    "Song Yao, do you mean to provoke me?"

    He also frowned.

    I pushed away his hand: "it seems that you don''t believe me! Then I have nothing to say! "

    "No!" He grabbed me by the waist. "To be honest, I don''t care about this shit! But now that you''ve signed an agreement with me, I have to be loyal. What I''m asking for is physical. " He also asked, "is this difficult for you?"

    I''m not happy to hear that. But there are so many rules for being an underground mistress.

    Of course, I''ve been in a lot of trouble recently, and I''ve never thought about finding a man to fall in love with. I''m single again, but I''m worried that Gu Yuanhao will appeal. I''ll have to wait until the time limit for appeal is over.

    Even if I cheer up and want to start a new life, I will not choose this time.

    Around me, although there is no gu Yuanhao''s curse, there is also luoweisen''s Wuzhishan.

    One day, when I completely get rid of it, I will go to battle with high spirits and laugh at life.

    I sighed.

    "Mr. Luo, Mr. Luo, this must be fair to both sides. If you want me to be true to you, you have to be true to me, too? "

    I don''t want Lawson to get me wrong. He had a look of awe¡° Song Yao, are you talking to me about terms

    "Where?" I shook my head. How did Lawson get up like this? In my eyes, he is a man who doesn''t stick to small things.

    However, looking at his heart, I really want to laugh, I want to tease him, "Mr. Luo, otherwise you are outside, what yingyanyan, infected with a disease to you, you can''t infect me?"

 Chapter 56

    Lawson''s face turned black immediately.

    I found that as long as I talk to him more than half a sentence, he likes to put on such a face.

    "Song Yao! Do you mean to provoke me? " He took my shoulder, and the anger on his face was still visible.

    "How dare I!" I shut my mouth wisely and said, "come on, don''t be angry, just think I''m talking nonsense!"

    The closer you are to a person and the more familiar you are with him, the more you can see his shortcomings - and so is lowerson.

    I should have kept my distance from him.

    No matter how close you are physically, you have to be independent mentally.

    What''s more, I don''t think Lawson will really keep himself clean when he needs me.

    Men are lower body thinking animals.

    What did you say?

    A man''s desire is directly proportional to the amount of money he has.

    How much money, how much desire.

    A man with a lot of money but little desire is either a monster or a rare breed.

    Come on, it''s boring and boring to talk about this topic - I''m just his mistress. From his point of view, I wish he could find a serious girlfriend and finish the business with me.

    However, I was annoyed to find that under his provocation, I behaved more and more like a lover in bed.

    "You''re smart!" He also said something to me.

    Ha ha

    An hour later, I had returned to the hospital.

    Mrs. Li is really responsible. After my father pushed out of the emergency room, she barely drank something and then fell asleep again. Mrs. Li has been leaning against a nursing bed in the corner of the ward, dozing, forcing her eyes to open and not closing.

    I gently called her a: "sister-in-law Li, I came, you rest assured to sleep."

    As soon as she saw me, she wanted to sit up.

    I hold her down.

    "You sleep."

    I saw that she was sleepy. Her eyes were red and bloodshot.

    Sister Li nodded.

    My heart is very heavy.

    It seems that my father is going to stay in the hospital for a long time.

    He is only suitable for convalescence, no stimulation.

    I just leaned on the other end of my dad''s bed and took a nap.

    The next morning, at about six o''clock in the morning, my father woke up vaguely. He murmured, as if calling my name. I quickly took his hand and said eagerly and gently, "Dad, I''m here!"

    I asked him what he wanted to eat and drink? I''ll buy it.

    My father sighed faintly. Although he was weak, he still held me tightly with one hand, and his voice was low: "my, you... You promised my father... Not to associate with that... That Lawson..."

    My dad still has that in mind.

    "Dad, I didn''t!"

    Lying again, I look more calm.

    "You really didn''t cheat dad?"

    My father is like a child of five or six years old, and he still has to get my approval.

    "No!"

    "Ah... If I don''t have it, if I don''t have it... My father believes in you... If I believe in you..." my father trembled his lips and choked, "I''ve been killed by the old man named Luo all my life... The old man your mother followed is the old man named Luo..."

    Listen to my father, I don''t know how to answer.

    He is sick, and his paranoia is even worse. Xicheng is so big, although there are not many people surnamed Luo, there must be many. My father was defeated by a rich old man surnamed Luo in his life. From then on, all the people surnamed Luo wore colored glasses. Once they were bitten by snakes, and for ten years they were afraid of well ropes. They thought they were not good things!

    What can I say?

    "So it is, Dad."

    I also know now that the old man''s surname is Luo.

    After a while, Mrs. Li took a bath in the public bathroom of the inpatient department and came. She had a breakfast box in her hand. She said that the doctor told me that my father can only drink a little light porridge these days. She went to the breakfast Department of the hospital and bought some porridge and pickles.

    "Miss Song, do you want to drink?"

    Mrs. Li said that she bought too much, and my father couldn''t finish it by himself.

    "Thank you, Mrs. Li."

    I said I would not drink, I have to hurry to the shoe factory. I''ll come back after three in the afternoon.

    My dad still appreciates my dedication to work¡° Go ahead and leave me alone. Mrs. Li is a nice person. She takes good care of me! "

    He said that Uncle Zhang''s factory should be operated as much as possible if it can be operated, and revitalized as much as possible if it can be revitalized. Make the most of your energy and ability. People, after all, are forced out.

    I just gave my dad a smile¡° I see

    Half an hour later, I was in lanli shoe factory.

    To my surprise, I found that the dilapidated streets near the shoe factory had been repaired, the mountains of rubbish had been removed one by one, and new cameras had been installed at several intersections.

    Without the smell of garbage, the road has become more spacious. People are in a better mood.

    When I got to the office, I ate some bread and Xiao Xu came in to pour me tea.

    I like Xiao Xu very much. He is two years younger than me and has just graduated from University for one year. In the whole shoe factory, the only person younger than me is Xiao Xu. Xiao Xu is quick-working, and his mouth is also attentive. When he saw me for the first time, other workers called me boss song, but he called me sister song.

    After Xiao Xu poured the tea, he handed me a profit report of the factory in the last quarter.

    I haven''t looked at it a few times before the telephone on the desk rings.

    I took my eyes to Xiao Xu and asked him to connect me first.

    I''m an accountant. Intuitively, I think there''s something wrong with this report. Many data are not right. I have to study.

    Xiao Xu answered the phone. After a few words, he looked at me, handed me the phone and said softly, "sister song, I''m looking for you!"

 Chapter 57

    I had to take the call.

    "Song Yao, it''s me."

    Although I frowned, I felt a lot more relaxed. I couldn''t help smiling, teasing and exaggerating: "Mr. Luo, I''m so flattered to come to greet me so early!"

    On the other end of the line, Lawson stopped talking.

    Of course, I know that he won''t call me without any chance. Can''t he say that he didn''t want enough last night, and now he''s ready to move again?

    My face turned red.

    It''s Lawson, so I have to take care of the occasion.

    Some personal topics are inconvenient for others, such as Xiao Xu.

    I coughed and looked at Xiao Xu, who helped me clean my desk politely: "it''s none of your business here. Go and help you."

    "All right."

    I pointed to the door and signaled Xiao Xu to close the office door when he left.

    He did.

    "Who are you talking to?" Lawson spoke again, with a note of displeasure in his voice.

    "No one, my secretary."

    "Oh."

    There was a light voice in Lawson''s voice.

    "Men and women?"

    "Man!"

    "Male... Secretary?"

    His voice rose eight decibels¡° Why a male secretary, huh? "

    I think his question is stupid and naive.

    "I won''t tell you!"

    "Song Yao, you are boring!"

    "I''m a boring and boring woman, but someone is still a bully..."

    It''s really interesting to joke with Lawson.

    He snorted¡° Song Yao, you are very good! "

    "We are about to start a new life. Can we not be happy?"

    "Ha ha... You are too happy. I''m just calling to remind you that Gu Yuanhao didn''t give up. He didn''t agree with the judgment of the first trial. He didn''t agree with the divorce and wanted to appeal... "

    what?

    "It seems that I underestimated him. Gu Yuanhao is not so unkind to you as I think... "

    Luoweisen''s tone is quiet.

    I blurted out, "don''t you have a way? Why don''t you help me? "

    I remember what he said that Gu Yuanhao would not have any chance to appeal. How can he forget all these words?

    On the other end of the line, Lawson laughed.

    "Song Yao, your bad attitude makes me unhappy. So I have to test you. "

    what?

    I immediately want to put down the microphone in my hand.

    Is Luo Weisen no better than Gu Yuanhao?

    Men are the same thing!

    "Don''t help if you don''t want to. If it''s a big deal, it''s a lawsuit. I still don''t believe it. Do I have to tie up with that scum all my life? "

    "Hahaha... Song Yao, I just want to know that you really don''t have any feelings for Gu Yuanhao?"

    What lowerson said stimulated my scalp even more.

    I''m on fire.

    "What do you mean? From the beginning to the end, I didn''t love him at all! Can you stop asking me about such stupid topics and topics without intelligence??? If I want to have feelings for him, I''m not song. I''ll be hit and killed by a car when I go out! "

    What happened to Lawson today???

    "Well, I won''t ask you."

    I was short of breath, my mouth was panting, and the bread I swallowed almost came out again¡° Luo Weisen, don''t help if you don''t want to. Song Yao doesn''t like to force others!

    I said to hang up, time is precious, every minute and every second can''t be wasted, I''m doing my own business, I must succeed, I can''t fail.

    "Ha ha ha..." on the phone, Luo Weisen kept laughing¡° Song Yao, this half dead shoe factory is really worth your hard work? "

    Luo Weisen teased me. He said that he had a little understanding of lanli shoe factory and came to the conclusion that the shoe factory would close down in March.

    After listening to his words, my heart is even more up a nameless fire.

    "Don''t stimulate me, I don''t believe in this evil spirit!"

    I was in a good mood, and he made me miserable.

    "I''m just warning you in case you can''t stand the blow."

    I was even more angry and trembled: "luoweisen, do you mean to be angry with me? If I don''t speak, I won''t take you as a mute

    With that, I banged up the phone.

    I spent the morning checking the profit statement.

    I asked Xiao Xu to call the cost accountant and general ledger in the factory, and a salesman in the sales department. At lunch, I had something to ask them. Uncle Zhang said that the factory had been in poor management. I suspected that the two accountants had done something in secret.

    When I was working in Haiyang accounting firm, I saw a lot of such things that because of the collusion between sales and finance, I was like a moth, making false accounts to hide the fact that I moved out of the factory.

    Soon, general ledger and cost accounting came. The salesman asked for leave recently. It is said that something happened at home.

    After thinking about it, I found out the contract of Uncle Zhang''s employment of the two accountants and the registered application form from a filing cabinet. I was surprised to find that they were father and daughter.

    I told them to sit down, pointed to the report on the table, and coldly reminded them that it was just a fake data, which could not reflect the actual profit and operation of the factory, and could not deceive me.

    I asked them to make a true report and submit it to me for review before 12 o''clock tomorrow morning.

    Unexpectedly, the father and daughter are very arrogant.

    Their attitude was very bad. They said that they were distant relatives of Uncle Zhang. What I did was to find fault on purpose. I wanted to cultivate my confidants and drive away the old people in the factory.

 Chapter 58

    The father and daughter, surnamed Bao, are indeed distant cousins of Uncle Zhang.

    "Boss song, at the beginning, my cousin transferred the factory to you, but he made an agreement in black and white. All the employees can''t move and can''t be dismissed. Don''t you forget?"

    "Of course I know, but if you don''t clean your hands and feet, you are the moth in the factory. Uncle Zhang didn''t find your behavior, but I did. You have two choices. One is to return the misappropriated money. I''m willing to give you an opportunity to keep you working. "

    I''m not afraid at all.

    In fact, I am very grateful to Haiyang accounting firm for its three years of working experience. In the past three years, under the leadership of sister Cao, I have met many accountants with low professional quality. I have learned how to bicker with them and poke their pain.

    "Well, there''s another one?" It''s Bao''s daughter speaking.

    "There''s another one. If you don''t give up money, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll call the police immediately!"

    While talking with them, I have roughly estimated the losses suffered by the shoe factory in the first half of this year according to the voucher summary submitted by the cashier accountant. Further on, I need to look through the old bills and check them one by one.

    "Boss song, you can''t be so ruthless! Do you have any evidence? " Old Bao is still very aggressive.

    "Of course I have the evidence." I said that on purpose.

    As soon as Lao Bao heard this, he couldn''t hold his breath. He and his daughter gave me a wink, threatened me, and said: "Xiao Song, I''ve been in this factory for decades, too. If you dare to let me down, I''ll let you go!"

    His daughter is staring at a small eye shouting, saying that her husband is what the Financial Bureau, this is nothing, the sky is not afraid.

    I just sneered.

    "Who do I care about? I''ll talk about it! Lao Bao, I''ve worked in the most professional accounting firm in Xicheng. I''ve seen you so much! " I warn them, don''t think it''s great to be an accountant. In Xicheng, there are a lot of unemployed old accountants with senior professional titles who have nothing to do at home.

    "Xiao Song, it seems that you just don''t give face today, do you?"

    Lao Bao crossed his waist and said that I couldn''t play with him. I''ll see if I don''t believe it.

    "Old Bao, I didn''t want to make things big. I just need a piece of real and valid data. If you want to continue to work, you are advised to... "

    Before I finished, Lao Bao dragged his daughter out.

    Before noon, I found something wrong. The shoe factory has a free lunch at noon. Before I entered the restaurant, I found a few workers around me, excitedly asked me why I had to cut people?

    "I didn''t."

    But a few workers didn''t listen. They said that the story spread all over the workshop, and that there was no fire without wind.

    "Who said that?" I said it was a rumor. I said don''t think too much about it: "I took over Zhang Quan''s factory, but I didn''t think about cutting people!" I told them to eat, work and everything.

    "But we heard that you are going to drive away the old Bao and Xiao Bao from the finance department. Isn''t that a threat to us?"

    I was stunned.

    I saw Lao Zheng coming with a lunch box.

    I stopped Lao Zheng and said, "Lao Zheng, do you know who let out the wind?"

    Lao Zheng''s face was dull and his eyes looked at other places¡° Boss song, if you ask us, we still want to ask you! Are you really going to get rid of all the people in the finance department? "

    Just then, I saw old Bao with a gloomy face, standing in another corner of the restaurant, holding an arm with pride, watching my jokes.

    I get it all.

    After thinking about it, I reminded myself to be calm and told them in a loud voice, "that''s because old Bao and his daughter colluded with the salesmen in the factory and embezzled the sales money. He thought I wouldn''t find out, but in fact, I came from an accounting background, and I found out a lot of loopholes. "

    I said, I''ve talked to Lao Bao. As long as he gives up his money, I''m still willing to give him a chance to reform.

    But the workers didn''t believe what I said.

    They shook their heads violently, saying that Lao Bao was honest and clean. He had been in the factory for a long time, and he had been diligent and conscientious. He had no merit, but also had hard work. When I do this, it''s a typical way to kill chickens for monkeys and make them feel cold.

    At the same time, the workers booed me and said that I might as well give up and leave early.

    Yes, I can''t tell them. They are bewitched by old Bao. The more I say, the more excited they are.

    "I''ll give you proof!"

    With that, I left the restaurant. I''ll call sister Cao in a hurry. Sister Cao is a senior accountant in Xicheng. Although sister Cao is in a bad mood these days, I still have to disturb her.

    The phone soon got through.

    To my surprise, sister Cao''s spirit sounds quite enough.

    She asked what was the matter? Now I''m working as a part-time agent in a small clothing factory outside. I''m busy.

    I was stunned.

    "Sister Cao, are you very open-minded?"

    "Xiao Song, what else? People have to live! I''m divorced, and I have to provide for my daughter to go to college. I have to spend money everywhere. It''s a lot of pressure! "

    "What? Sister Cao, are you... Divorced

    I think that traditional women like Cao Jie are reluctant to divorce even if their husbands commit crimes and even if they have a bad reputation. If you leave your husband, you will lose your spiritual sustenance.

    But sister Cao surprised me.

    "Yes. Divorce, divorce by agreement. There are still dozens of years to live in the second half of my life, and I don''t want to hurt myself! "

 Chapter 59

    After hearing this, my heart moved.

    "Sister Cao, I''ve set up a factory recently. I''m short of people. If you want, don''t go to pay for it. Just come to me!"

    I said, you are an old accountant, and the general ledger cashier knows the cost. I invite you. It''s real¡° I have an old accountant here, who is a moth. He embezzles a lot of money and refuses to admit it. I just need someone I can trust to clean up the accounts... "

    After listening to my words, sister Cao was very surprised, but she was also happy for me.

    "Oh! Xiao Song, are you very capable? "

    I just laughed.

    "It''s all my father''s face." But I also told sister Cao the truth. I said the factory was biased and far away from your home. I just took over the factory. Before that, the efficiency was not good. When you are coming, I may not be able to offer you such a high salary.

    Unexpectedly, sister Cao agreed. She asked the address of lanli shoe factory: "no, my house has already been sold."

    "Sister Cao, have you sold your house?"

    I said that housing prices in Xicheng are getting higher and higher, and they are becoming more and more valuable. At this moment, do you sell houses???

    "No way. Although my ex husband didn''t go to prison, he didn''t have the face to stay in Xicheng. This is the way of the world. At the beginning, all the ghosts and gods came to hold you up on the stage. Now people go to the tea cooler, looking for who who is blind. He said that if he wants to sell his house and do business in any place, I will follow him. I''ve always been open-minded. Sold the house, just half a person. I bought a small set with my daughter. It''s not far from your factory! "

    "Good! Sister Cao, if you really make up your mind, then... Let''s work hard! "

    Sister Cao sighed, saying that the world is changing too fast. Before, she was the boss and I was the guy. Now she''s a man, and I''m the boss.

    "Sister Cao, when will you come and tell me?"

    "Ah."

    After I hung up the phone, I made up my mind that Lao Bao, who was so crafty and cunning and liked to stir up trouble, I decided not to stay. It''s hard for him to spit out the money before he leaves, but I have to take it.

    In the afternoon, Lao Bao and his daughter came to hand in their resignation letter, saying that they would not work, and that it would be meaningless to continue to work.

    I didn''t read the resignation letter, patted the table: "old Bao, you can go, but before you go, you have to pay back the money."

    "Xiao Song, will I pay back the money I swallow? I am also greedy for money by my ability. Why should I pay it back? Besides, my cousin agreed to this. He was willing to let me go with one eye open and one eye closed. You don''t have much to do

    He is still the same, arrogant and domineering, and doesn''t look me in the eye.

    I just sneer¡° Uncle Zhang doesn''t know what you''ve done behind your back. Don''t fool me! "

    "When you are young, I will fool you!"

    Ha ha

    "Old Bao, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    I admit that I''m impulsive and don''t think about methods.

    Knowing that I was going to call the police, Lao Bao even laughed at me: "Xiao Song, you are too junior. I won''t let you catch me. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see!"

    With these words, old Bao Yang went away.

    no way! I''m full of Qi and blood, such a person can''t let him go! I took out my cell phone to call the police, but the line was busy.

    I couldn''t let Lao Bao leave the factory, so I reminded Xiao Xu to ask two new security guards at the door to stop him.

    Xiao Xu reminded me: "sister song, do you really... Want to call the police?"

    "Why not?"

    "Sister song, in fact, you don''t know that Lao Bao has already bought off many of the storekeepers and salesmen in the factory. He has given a lot of benefits. I secretly found out all these things! "

    Xiao Xu did not forget to say that it was his own credit.

    "What do you want to say to me?"

    "Sister song, you can''t be tough, or we''ll suffer!"

    Xiao Xu used the word "we" to remind me that at this moment, he is loyal to me and stands on my side wholeheartedly.

    I understand that, too.

    "Then tell me what to do?"

    "We have to stabilize him, consume him, and then quietly..."

    Xiao Xu is young, but he is really smart.

    I sighed.

    "It''s too late. If I give him another chance, he doesn''t know what to do with the car! " I said, as you can see, more than half of the workers listen to him. If it goes on like this, the factory won''t have to produce any more, just shut down.

    Before I finished, there was a lot of noise under the office building.

    I went out, stood in the aisle and looked down. The workers didn''t work. They all came out in groups. They stood in the open space and formed a semicircle. It seemed that they were going to stop work.

    The two security guards knew that they were not rivals of so many workers, so they were scared to hide.

    I know that these are all old Bao''s tricks. The workers were deceived and used as guns by him.

    "Sister song... You see..." Xiao Song was a little afraid and hid behind me to remind me not to go down.

    "No way."

    I said it had to be made clear.

    "Song Yao... This factory is made by our workers with blood and sweat. We don''t welcome you. Please go away now!"

    As soon as the first person flickered, the workers behind quickly echoed and kept shouting: "Song Yao, go away, go away!"

    There are two workers, but also pull a huge red banner hanging in front of the factory.

    I can''t help but gasp.

    Lao Bao and his daughter even pretended to be bitter and bitter. They rolled up their sleeves to the workers and kept crying. They said that they worked as cattle and horses for lanli shoe factory and worked hard day and night, but they were dragged by me.

    This change for who, in the heart all don''t accept this tone!

    A worker raised his fist and roared excitedly, saying that in this case, it would be better to recommend Lao Bao as the boss. If he didn''t want enough money, everyone would raise money.

    At this moment, I saw the proud smile on Lao Bao''s face.

    Only now do I understand what Lao Bao''s ultimate goal is to do when he makes such a big move.

    When Uncle Zhang transferred the factory to me for free and made me a ready-made boss, Lao Bao was always upset. He thought that I was an outsider and had no right to manage the shoe factory. As a relative of Uncle Zhang, he is most qualified in terms of seniority and blood relationship.

    It turns out that old Bao is a drunkard, not a drunkard. What he cares about is lanli shoe factory.

    Ha ha

    If he is so greedy, I can''t let him go.

    It seems that I can''t leave for a while. I asked Xiao Xu to go to the Public Security Bureau and report the case for me. But unexpectedly, as soon as Xiao Xu went downstairs, he was blocked by several strong workers. Xiao Xu suddenly fell and fell to the ground. Lao Bao and his daughter pointed to Xiao Xu fiercely and said that he was my dog leg and that he should be beaten.

    Xiao Xu immediately got a lot of fists on his face and body. Xiao Xu was beaten and yelled all the time.

    I can''t stand it any more.

    I brush a few steps, go downstairs, I watched the workers toward me more and more close, yelled: "you hit people indiscriminately, what is this? I have the ability to use my brain well. If Lao Bao is not corrupt, I''ll have nothing to do with it

 Chapter 60

    But the workers didn''t believe it.

    They have been brainwashed by old Bao.

    "How many years have we known Lao Bao? But we''ve only known each other for a few months! Of course we believe in Lao Bao. Can we believe in you? " A squat, pockmarked worker called Sade the happiest.

    I found Lao Zheng in the crowd.

    "Lao Zheng, you are also an old worker. Say something!"

    Lao Zheng was pushed out. He sighed with embarrassment: "boss song... I know you are also good for the factory! But it''s useless to talk about such things! "

    He said, which shoe factory''s accountant does not embezzle, does not make the false account, I do not have to go up to the line like this¡° We are clear about the character of Lao Bao. Even if he moved a little money, he would invite the factory workers to eat and drink, and they would eat and play away! "

    Lao Zheng told me not to be serious.

    A woman in her forties also came to join the fun: "boss, harmony is the most important thing!"

    I''m speechless.

    I don''t believe it. Today, I won''t let the moth Lao Bao pay for it. I don''t believe song!

    But I''m alone. Not only did the workers not let Xiao Xu go out, they also stopped me.

    Seeing that the situation was very good for him, Lao Bao exaggerated: "it''s time to get off work. In order to defend our interests, do you want to drive song Yao out?"

    "Yes!"

    That short fat man is to pull voice to roar with all one''s life.

    I didn''t expect things to turn out to be even worse for me. There was a suggestion that I could go, but my car had to be withheld, saying that in the future my car could be used as a factory car and shared by everyone.

    I don''t think I can talk to them anymore.

    My heart, everything is true.

    The man who stayed beside him was actually a senior lawyer who was proficient in company law. When he took out his lawyer qualification certificate, the whole factory was silent.

 Chapter 61

    Well, Lawson won.

    He won easily and effortlessly.

    The workers made a quick judgment.

    They line up, fish through to come over, go to the front of Xiao Xu, volunteer to sign the name, they want to stay. In order to make a living for the whole family, we have to stay.

    The offer offered by Lawson is indeed attractive. With the support of Luo''s rich and powerful group, they don''t want to leave any more.

    But I don''t think it''s enough.

    I know that the workers do this because they are submissive to the authority of the Luo family. They dare not touch their eggs with stones and do not want to ask for trouble. In my opinion, the evidence of Lao Bao''s misappropriation of public funds should be exposed, so that every worker can see it and have reasons, so that they can be convinced.

    It''s as if... Lawson is aware of my mind.

    He made a phone call. Twenty minutes later, another business car came at the gate of the factory. Several accountants from the financial department of Changjiang group got off the car. As a shareholder, Luo Weisen asked Lao Bao and the whole financial office of lanli shoe factory to cooperate in the review.

    I found that old Bao was very panic, his forehead, constantly sweating.

    "Gudong" a sound, someone fell, that is old Bao''s daughter.

    The accounting efficiency of Changjiang group is very high. They worked together and spent more than an hour to find out the evidence that Lao Bao and his daughter embezzled money and cash on hand.

    When I took the thick information and threw it at Lao Bao, I asked in a low voice, "how do you want to end it now?"

    In fact, I don''t want to embarrass him. If I want to be private, I will give up money. If you want to go to the Public Security Bureau.

    Old Bao kept rubbing his forehead.

    He bit his teeth, glared at me and said, "Song Yao, you are cruel!"

    At this time, Lawson''s lawyer handed him an agreement. Lao Bao looked at it and signed it.

    Lao Bao swallowed a total of 1.2 million yuan, which was kept in his daughter''s name. In addition, there is 700000 yuan in the account of the salesman surnamed Gou.

    Lawson told me not to worry. The 1.9 million yuan will be returned to the public account.

    Late autumn nights always come very early.

    It was seven o''clock in the evening, and it was dark.

    But it''s not over.

    Several accountants of Changjiang group have finished the audit and left ahead of time, but Luo Weisen didn''t leave. I asked him to go to the meeting room on the second floor and have a rest. Then I went to the restaurant to have a meeting for all the workers.

    Most people are good, but they are not bewitched by others. I choose to forgive. But there''s a small group of people that I can''t keep. These people are lazy, but they are happy to make trouble. I fired a few people, including the stout man, who is still howling and doesn''t want to leave.

    Lao Zheng came to apologize to me sincerely. I didn''t expect to be fooled by old Bao. I''m really sorry.

    "It''s OK. You can rest assured and I can rest assured when things are clear."

    I asked the chef of the canteen to make dinner quickly and add a delicious dish. It''s late and the big guy has been tossing about for a long time. It''s very tiring. It''s better to go back after dinner.

    Coming out of the restaurant, I went straight up to the second floor.

    I want to ask Lawson, what''s the matter with his identity as a shareholder? What else did you say that you bought another piece of land in the Development Zone, waiting for the old factory to move? I really don''t know. I don''t see him very much on weekdays. Everyone is busy. As soon as we meet, we just go to bed and withdraw after work. Where did he come up with the idea and get so many ideas?

    Things have settled down.

    Now I just have to ask.

    As soon as I opened the door of the conference room, I was a little stunned. Xiao Xu also went to finish his meal. He was still in front of Luo Weisen, pouring tea, passing water and holding a towel. He was even more attentive.

    At this moment, I was in the eye of Lawson.

    I noticed the embarrassment in Lawson''s eyes.

    Maybe, he can see that the male secretary beside me is Xiao Xu.

    I coughed and cleared my throat: "Xiao Xu, Luo and I always have something to say. Go out first!"

    After listening, Xiao Xu didn''t want to go out.

    "Sister song, Luo always seems a little cold."

    "Cold? Then you turn on the air conditioner! "

    "But Luo always said that he was not cold."

    I think Xiao Xu is just talking nonsense. His purpose is to get close to lowerson. I''ve seen it for a long time. Xiao Xu is not very old, but he''s good at it.

    "Xiao Xu, it''s none of your business here." I added.

    Xiao Xu stooped, retreated outside, and kept reminding Luo Weisen: "Mr. Luo, my name is Xu, and my name is Xu Yiming, do you remember?"

    Lawson had to nod and smile.

    Xiao Xu is relieved.

    I shut the door of the meeting room. As soon as I turned around, I was hugged tightly at the back of my waist. He hugged me, put me on his lap, and kept fondling me.

    "You let go!"

    I lowered my voice and reminded him, "Xiao Xu may be peeping outside the door."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "But this is not your home, nor my home!"

    I''m in a hurry.

    "What''s the point?"

    "The workers are still eating. If they come up to me and see us cuddling like this..."

    He laughed and pinched my nose.

    "Song Yao, I''m single and you''re single. What are you afraid of?"

    As if he didn''t think I was angry enough, lowerson added that maybe the workers in the factory had already seen the signs.

    I sighed.

    "Lawson! Can you give me a call before you come to me next time? " I asked him, how did he know what happened in lanli shoe factory?

    "It''s very simple. I have a remote control on you!"

    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you, Lawson!" I reminded him to be serious.

    "Good. I''ve been following you all the time and I know your business like the back of my hand. That time, I followed you to the hospital and overheard your father talking on the phone about your factory. I went back to do some research. If you can''t build a shoe factory with your own skills, you''ll have to survive. I want to help you, but I don''t want to invest in you and build a factory for you. After all, I''m a businessman. Song Yao, you must earn me five million yuan in a year. This is my minimum requirement for you

    I was surprised.

    There is no free lunch in the world!

    "Have you written all these in the contract?"

    I want to know if his words have legal effect.

    "Of course. Song Yao, I believe you won''t let me look down upon you, will you

    And he pinched my ass with encouragement.

 Chapter 62

    This frivolous attitude of Lawson makes me angry.

    He pinched my ass and it hurt.

    I threw off his big hand and gave a warning in a low voice: "this is the conference room. You can put me down first."

    The closer he gets to Lawson, the more he knows that under his gorgeous appearance, he is a true apprentice.

    It''s just that he covers it up so well that it''s not easy for people to see it.

    But he decided to let go of me at all. He put a hoop on my hands and held my waist more tightly. His big hands touched my chest wantonly.

    "Song Yao, I think it''s good here."

    He looked like he was in great spirits.

    "What?"

    I held up my head and didn''t understand him for a moment.

    Luoweisen said: "I say, you might as well lie on the long table, let''s do it now!"

    I''m in a daze.

    How can he be in heat anytime, anywhere?

    "No way!" I kept shaking my head. "It''s too inconvenient!"

    Lanli shoe factory is just a small and insignificant one. The people in the factory came to me casually. When they wanted to find me, they all opened the door with a loud voice and didn''t knock at all.

    Moreover, the door lock of the conference room is broken. It can only be closed, but not locked.

    "What''s the inconvenience? Aren''t they all off work right now? Soon, here are you and me! "

    Luo Weisen said that it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day.

    "Really not!"

    However, Luo Weisen was more overbearing than I imagined. His big hands had already reached into my underwear, and his face was still buried in my neck. He said: "Song Yao, let me touch it first. You''re soft. I like to touch you. "

    Lowerson''s speech became more and more serious.

    He fingered back and forth for a few times, but somehow, he peeled off the buttons of my coat one by one, revealing the white mammoth hood inside. Luo Weisen joked that I always have poor taste in underwear, either pink or white, and they are all cheap brands and vulgar styles.

    I''m annoyed.

    "Shall I be so careful?" As long as clothes are comfortable to wear, no matter whether they are expensive or cheap.

    Davidson took off my breast mask, gently rubbed my thumb on my bud, and I pinched it. Davidson laughed.

    He whispered in my ear: "Song Yao, I knew you had a reaction."

    He said that we fit very well in bed. My sensitivity is very high, and my voice is very nice. Moreover, I am willing to cooperate with him in bed, and he is satisfied with me.

    After hearing this, my face turned red and white.

    I don''t know what expression to use.

    If it''s so private, I''ll just talk about it in the room.

    But I''m worried that someone is eavesdropping outside the meeting room. The eavesdropper is probably Xiao Xu.

    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, I heard Xiao Xu''s voice outside the corridor: "sister song, I''ve helped you with your meal. Do you want to eat? If you want to eat, I''ll bring it in for you! "

    I shiver all over, looking at this posture, Xiao Xu is about to come in.

    Xiao Xu''s voice sounds very strange, as if he is holding a smile all the time.

    "No, Xiao Xu, I''m not hungry. Thank you... Please get off work."

    I''m a little scared.

    I don''t want Xiao Xu in.

    Because, luoweisen is still so shamelessly embracing me, big hands kneading me, my clothes are scattered by him.

    Lawson spoke.

    "Xiao Xu, you tell the whole factory to get off work. Mr. Song and I have business to talk about. "

    "Oh, yes!"

    Xiao Xu doesn''t dare to disobey Luo Weisen''s orders.

    Hearing the sound of his shoes disappearing in the corridor, I relaxed when I went downstairs.

 Chapter 63

    I jumped out of Lawson''s lap in one lunge.

    Because I didn''t stand well, I twisted my high-heeled shoes. I gave a "ouch" cry, and Lawson came quickly to hold me.

    I gave him a white look.

    "Isn''t Xiao Xu all gone? What are you afraid of? "

    He didn''t understand and said that my courage was too small. It is said that if a woman wants to do something big, she must be bold, dare to be the first in the world, and risk the world''s great injustice.

    I was white he one eye, this said all which with which?

    Lawson didn''t care about that. He pulled me into his arms.

    I broke away, but I didn''t.

    Luoweisen told me not to make a fuss. At this point, all the people in the factory were gone. With that, he simply picked me up, hugged me like this and came out of the meeting room to the corridor.

    "You... You put me down!" I''m red in the face. In bed, he and I can do whatever we like, but the factory is also a public place. I don''t want to be seen through and let out my privacy.

    It''s about my dignity. After all, I have to face so many people in the factory.

    "Where is anyone?"

    He looked around downstairs and made fun of me¡° Song Yao, I have to eat you tonight! "

    I''m also relieved that the workers have indeed left. There are only two security guards left, but they won''t go upstairs.

    "No, it can''t be in the conference room. Let''s go into my office."

    I beg.

    Today, I made such a big noise. Luoweisen helped me clean my ass, and I owe him more.

    "Good."

    Entering the office, Lawson slammed the door. He sat in the chair and told me to come up.

    "Song Yao, come on

    I don''t like his impatience. It''s more like cheating.

    My heart is a little melancholy.

    You see I''m dawdling. Luoweisen''s brow even more twisted: "you, don''t want to?"

    I listened, a Zheng, want to nod. But seeing that he didn''t deal with it in his eyes, he shook his head again.

    "Can you slow down?"

    I bit my lower lip and took off my coat and trousers, leaving only my underwear. In front of Lawson, I have no sense of shame.

    He turned on the air conditioner for me and buried his face in my chest: "Song Yao, every time I see you, I''m always in a hurry. I don''t want to

    He pulled off the buckle of my bra, took off my underwear and kneaded it in my heart.

    I closed my eyes, put my hand around his arm, and sat obediently in the heat of his thigh.

    I owe Lawson more and more.

    I don''t know what to do.

    Now, all I can do is meat.

    The two pigeons on my chest were scalded and swollen by lovison''s caress. Confused, he bent over my ear, let me call his name.

    "Well?"

    My earlobe was tickled by him.

    "Call me Wilson!"

    "Ah... Ah..." at the same time, luoweisen''s body was more moving. My body was pounded by him, swaying and shaking, and panting with his mouth open.

    "Shout

    He even urged me.

    I pressed his chest tightly and didn''t understand what he meant. Why do you call it? Can this "Weisen" stimulate his passion?

    "Good boy, baby!"

    He patted me on the ass again.

    LovesOn called me baby? This is the first time!

    I looked him in the eyes.

    His eyes were fiery.

    "Shout

    "Weisen... Weisen..." it was another rush of happiness and feeling. Driven by him, my brain was in disorder. Now I''m on the top of the mountain and in the deep sea. Lawson is the escalator and the life-saving boat that I caught.

    I listen to him for everything.

    "Ah... Don''t... don''t..." Luo Weisen suddenly turned me over, let me back to him, and played a new move.

    "Baby, you look like a poor little white rabbit!"

    Lovison''s kiss slid down my back.

 Chapter 64

    After the passion, I stroked my chest for breath, and at the same time I felt full of guilt.

    My father is still lying on the sickbed weakly, but on my side, I have a date with Lawson again and again.

    I really feel that I am a woman with split personality. The front is very formal, and the back is very open as soon as he takes off his clothes.

    I slowly put on my clothes, leaned feebly against the corner, and watched lovison silently¡° In the future, don''t come here. "

    "Then... To my apartment?"

    He raised his eyes and asked me. He also stood up and arranged his clothes.

    "Say it again."

    He thought about it and gave me a room card¡° Take it

    I didn''t answer.

    Luo Weisen put the door card on my desk and told me: "I''ll be busy. If I''m late, you can go first and make something to eat. Don''t make me hungry."

    I stare at room card, silent half ring: "luoweisen, you help me enough."

    "That''s not helping. I''m interested in your aggressiveness, though you lack a little brain. " After that, he poked me in the head with his hand, "to tell you the truth, song Yao, you are not the material for business."

    I''m not angry.

    Because, Lawson is right.

    I know this very well. I was driven to Liangshan by Uncle Zhang. I''ve been under a lot of pressure all this time.

    "In that case, why do you have to sign such a contract with me?" I told him about my contract. "What if I don''t make five million? What would you do? "

    I told him that if I didn''t say five million, I might not make half a million.

    I want to know his attitude.

    "Song Yao..." Luo Weisen looked at me meaningfully, "don''t worry, I''ll take the helm for you. Even if your ship capsizes, I''ll ensure that you get to the other side safely."

    "So confident?" I laugh at myself, "you are not afraid, I am a Dou who can''t help?"

    Lawson is not happy.

    He turned his lips¡° Song Yao, do you need to hurt yourself? It''s just a small factory. How simple is it? Are you looking forward and backward? " He joked to me, saying that it would be better to raise the five million proposed in the contract to ten million!

    I''ll take a breath.

    "Are you crazy, Lawson?"

    Ten million? Does he think ten million is that easy to earn? Now the market economy is weak, and the business of shoe factories is generally not good.

    "I''m not crazy. Song Yao, as I said, I appreciate your initiative. But your attitude really makes me hesitant. It seems that I have to consider withdrawing my shares? And the new factory that is about to start construction, do I have to put it on hold? "

    I hold my arms and think deeply.

    I was stunned for three seconds. I was in a hurry.

    "No! Luo Weisen, an hour ago, the workers of lanli shoe factory signed your agreement in black and white, which has produced legal effect. Your lawyer has notarized it, and you can''t rely on it! "

    I can''t imagine that the next day, when the workers come to work in high spirits, when they hear the news of Lawson''s divestment, they will be like a basin of cold water, pouring it from head to tail.

    Lawson laughed.

    He fiddled with my hair¡° Song Yao, has anyone ever said that you look funny when you are angry? "

    "I''m not kidding. I''m not a three-year-old

    Half an hour later, Mr. Luo, the boss of Mr. Luo Weisen, finally walked away at my urging. With such a beautiful moon, I am worried that if he doesn''t leave, he will regain his vitality, and then embrace me and do a good job.

    I''m really worried that I''m breaking up.

    At nine in the evening, I went back to the hospital. As soon as I entered the hall on the ground floor of the hospital, a voice called me from behind.

    I know. That''s my mother Wang Huilin!

    A listen to my mother''s voice, my heart can not say tired!

    I tried to pretend I didn''t hear you, but I stopped at the elevator.

    My mother came panting in her stilettos¡° My mom is here for you. " My mother said that I couldn''t get through my mobile phone and couldn''t get in touch with me, so she came to the hospital to block me.

    As soon as I heard it, I took out my mobile phone from my bag. Somehow, my mobile phone was set to flight mode.

    I frowned: "what on earth are you looking for me?" I said I was tired at the moment.

    When my mother came to me, the perfume on her clothes was coming to my nose. I could not bear the pungent taste, and I could not help returning my body. I haven''t seen her for a few days. My mother is young again. She has new eyebrows and wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. She seems to have had a beauty injection. Her cheeks are full and full of Apple muscles. She is more than 40 years old. She still thinks she is a girl. She wears pink clothes all day long and uses cosmetics of girl series. However, she likes to hold her hair high and her neck and wrists are full of jewelry and dress as a lady.

    Although it seems a little nondescript, people who have met my mother will still agree that she is indeed a beauty with lingering charm.

    "Yaoyao..." my mother looked at me fondly and said that a few days later, she and old man Luo were going to a gathering of the upper class in Xicheng, and she also wanted to take me. That''s my mother''s reason¡° Yao Yao, anyway, you are divorced. While you are young and single, find a good one. Your father will be cocky. In fact, he has no vision or ability, and will only lead you to the evil road. Do you think Gu Yuanhao and you should take full responsibility for this? "

    It''s nearly 20 years since the divorce. My mother still looks contemptuous when she mentions my father¡° Forget it. Forget about him. He has never done a good thing in his life! This time, you have to clean your eyes, listen to the mother, let the mother help you arrange! "

    My mother said that at the party next week, celebrities from all walks of life came to Xicheng¡° All you have to do is dress up, and the rest is wrapped up in your mother! "

    When my mother said that, she patted her chest and assured me.

    I just sigh.

    "What are you doing?" I said I didn''t want to go. "My dad''s still lying in there!"

    When my mother saw that I didn''t agree, she grabbed my hand. She looked eager and spoke quickly: "listen to me, other moms don''t care about you, but this time, it''s really different!"

    My mother said that the old man surnamed Luo was willing to recognize me as a daughter. With the cover of Luo, keeping it would make me more valuable.

    After listening to this, I really thought it was funny and funny, so I stabbed my mother: "how can I remember last time when you cried and begged me not to be a human mistress and not to let me go your old way? Why, now you''ve changed again? "

 Chapter 65

    I reminded her that you said it yourself. Have you forgotten it now?

    My mother''s face on the chat up, but still a force and I get close to: "my my, you and my mother are different. My mother is old and pale, so I have to make do with the old man. Well, that''s all mother''s life. "

    In her words, it was not without sadness.

    But after saying this, my mother pressed my shoulder and asked me if there was a break between Lawson and me?

    "My, my, you tell mom. It''s very important. "

    I don''t want to talk to her anymore.

    "Take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about my business. "

    "You child, how can you talk to your mother like that? Mom is also for you! There are a lot of rich people in Xicheng. They can be the first couple of others. Why should they be the second wife

    She said, in the end, I''m not the second wife, not the second wife. Because Lawson is not married. But I''m not as good a mistress as she is. At least, she and that old man Luo are well-known. On any occasion, they are very generous and hand in hand, and they do not avoid others.

    I got angry.

    "Stop it. You can do whatever you want. Don''t get involved with me! "

    I swung over and just wanted to get into the elevator.

    My mother was angry and anxious at the back: "Why are you so stubborn and disobedient? Do you think that Lawson will marry you? He just wants to be fresh and play with you! When I''m tired of playing, I''ll dump you, and you''ll cry! "

    I don''t want to hear any more.

    "It''s all said, don''t mind my business! After so many years of indifference, what are you doing now? I''m happy, I''m willing, I''m willing to be humble, all right? "

    I yelled at her. People around the elevator heard me. I didn''t care.

    My mother seems to be scared by my roaring skill. She lowered her voice, patted her chest hard, and said angrily, "I''m your mother. I gave birth to you in October. Will I harm you? I''m trying to make you stop at the precipice and turn around! "

    My mother said and sobbed.

    "All right. Thank you for your concern. I appreciate your kindness, but please don''t interfere in my life. "

    I went into the elevator coldly.

    Entering the elevator and walking in the corridor of the ward area, I feel very depressed and irritable. The lack of care in the original family has greatly affected my acquired personality. In one day, my mood can rise and fall several times, sometimes, I lose my temper for no reason.

    I tried to calm down the moment I walked into my dad''s room. So late, my father has not gone to bed, he is quietly lying on the bed, watching a variety show. Since he was admitted to the hospital, my father has aged a lot and lost a lot of hair. He looks like an old man in his sixties.

    I asked him if he had dinner?

    I know that sister-in-law Liu is a competent nurse. With her, I hardly have to worry about her.

    But my father only asked me, how is the business of the factory going?

    "Not bad."

    "Really?"

    "It won''t go out of business now anyway. There''s still business."

    My father looked at me and said that I had lost a lot of weight.

    "It''s only when you are thin that you look energetic."

    I just sat in front of his bed, opened the window and chatted with him. The topic is about Gu Yuanhao. My dad asked me about the divorce?

    "The verdict of the first trial is gone."

    When he heard this, he sighed deeply and looked at me with an apologetic look¡° Yao Yao, it''s dad who hurt you. It''s dad who''s not good. Dad is confused! Do you hate dad? "

    "Stop it. How can father and daughter have an overnight feud? "

    I forced a smile.

    At this time, the mobile phone in my bag rang.

    "Dad, I''ll take a call." I pretended to stand up easily to get my cell phone.

    To be honest, if my father didn''t force me to marry Gu Yuanhao, my life would be much easier. My dad is really the culprit. He made a fool of me. And I, at that time, because I was young, had no opinion.

    I gathered up my complicated mood and took out my cell phone from my bag. On the screen of the mobile phone, it shows a series of fixed telephone.

    Who is it?

    I tried to answer and asked in a low voice.

    "I don''t know."

    I didn''t dare to say anything after hearing this. I glanced at my dad for fear that he might see something wrong.

    I don''t think I''m used to Lawson''s phone calls today. This meeting, he should know that I am in the hospital, even if something happens, also the SMS contact, don''t call in such a dignified way.

    I kept his story from my father. Luoweisen should not know that my father hates people surnamed Luo, and naturally he also hates him.

    My best idea in my heart is that my dad won''t see him until my relationship with Lawson is over.

    Looking at my cover up, my father asked me: "my, whose phone is it?"

    I just said it was a worker in a shoe factory¡° I''ll pick it up outside

    Out of the door, I slipped to the women''s bathroom, panting: "what else?"

    "Why, so impatient? I''m not your worker

    He spoke in an unhappy tone.

    I''m slowing down¡° I''m in the hospital, you know! "

    He gave a pause¡° I know you''re busy, but to make a long story short

    "So... What do you want to say?"

    "Next week, I want to take you to a party."

    I frown at this¡° But, didn''t we make a deal? We''re just going underground. We''re not involved in any social scenes! "

    "Yes. I didn''t want to go to the party because there were people I didn''t want to see

    "If you don''t want to see me, don''t go."

    "Ha ha... But I changed my mind again."

    "Well, can''t you go alone?"

    "No, the rules of the party, men must find a woman, women must find a man. You are the one ready-made around me. " Lawson told me not to worry about it. It''s just a girlfriend.

    "I, can I not go?"

    "No way." He answered quickly and firmly.

    "Why?" I said that since you are a female companion, you can find any woman. Your female subordinates, female friends, even female relatives can.

    "Song Yao, I find out why you are so fussy? The more you don''t want to go, the more I''ll show you. That''s it! " Then he hung up with a slap.

    I''m bored.

    I fidgeted out of the bathroom and went to the public bathroom. Looking in the mirror, I was startled and sweated. My dad... Is standing behind me. My father''s haggard face was reflected in the mirror.

    My dad did it on purpose, and when he saw something was wrong, he crept after me.

    I haven''t turned around yet, he asked quietly: "my, are you hiding something from dad?"

 Chapter 66

    My dad''s eyes are serious.

    He fixed his eyes on me and made me answer.

    "No, not really."

    "My father heard everything. Who are you going to the party with My dad''s still alert.

    I thought about the conversation with Lawson. Fortunately, I didn''t call his name on the phone. My dad didn''t know he was Lawson, which gave me a chance to continue to deny. Although my father is still a worried expression, although I am very guilty, but I still have to disguise. I shook my head firmly and said decisively, "Dad, I really don''t have it!"

    I said that a high school classmate was engaged and invited me to the wedding banquet¡° Dad, you''re so paranoid. "

    I helped him out of the bathroom.

    Back in the ward, my father sighed, "my father cares about you." In front of me, my father almost never mentioned the name of my mother Wang Huilin, but this time, he made an exception and said that my mother''s life was so different that I couldn''t be influenced by her¡° What I hate most in my life is that old man surnamed Luo... "

    My father said that the old man surnamed Luo was nearly 20 years older than him, and he was in his 70s. With money, he was still so unruly

    "Dad, stop it."

    I don''t want to make my dad angry.

    Hold my dad and lie down. It''s almost eleven o''clock. I''m sleepy, so is my dad. I asked Mrs. Liu to go back. She lay down on the bed and soon fell asleep.

    The next morning, at about seven, I woke up.

    I didn''t expect that so early, sister Cao would appear in the hospital and visit my father. In her hand, she was full of gifts, fruits and tonics, and she spent a lot of money. In my heart, I feel a little sorry. Sister Cao is not what she used to be. In the past, what she had piled up at home were all things given away by others. She never felt sorry to spend money. All year round, she could not spend all the money on shopping cards. But now sister Cao, without the past scenery, life is very tight.

    I asked her to sit down and peel the fruit for her¡° Sister Cao, you don''t have to buy anything. "

    When I turned around and saw that my father was not awake, I gently told her, "my father can''t eat anything. He likes porridge and vegetables most. You''re too expensive."

    Sister Cao gave me a smile.

    "Xiao Song, didn''t you let me work in your factory last time? Does it count? Or did you find someone else? "

    She looked at me, a little uncertain.

    As soon as I heard it, I patted my head. Look at my memory!

    I am sorry to look at sister Cao: "I forget, these days things, I really forget!" I said that I was so busy that I forgot something in my mind. But for a while, I just couldn''t remember.

    It''s this thing!!!

    I took sister Cao''s hand and told her, "if you don''t tell me, I have to drag it down!"

    When it comes to the shoe factory, I have a lot to say.

    I took a look at my dad. He was still on his side, snoring slightly in his mouth and sleeping soundly. I lowered my voice and told sister Cao excitedly that the shoe factory has improved and someone has invested in it. Soon the factory will move from the old urban area to the Development Zone, and the wages of all workers will double, and the treatment will really get better.

    When she heard that, she was also very happy. Her eyes were bright.

    We chatted, and unconsciously, the tone of our voice rose again.

    Sister Cao asked me, who is the investor?

    Well, I can''t keep it from her. Once she takes over the account book of the shoe factory and makes accounts and statements, the name of luoweisen can''t get around. I honestly told Cao Jie: "the investor is Luo Weisen of Changjiang group."

    "Ah?" Sister Cao was very surprised, "Xiao Song, Luo Weisen is not familiar with you either?"

    She asked, what''s going on.

    Of course, I won''t say a word about my own personal affairs. I have nothing to do with Lawson, and I won''t let sister Cao know.

    I just said, "it''s not familiar. But when he heard about me, he said that the factory might improve. It happened that he had a sum of idle funds, and he didn''t find a suitable investment direction for the time being. Knowing that I was short of money, he generously waved his hand and invested the funds in me. "

    Sister Cao was dubious about what I said. After thinking about it, she asked me tentatively, "well, song, how much did lowerson invest?" Sister Cao wants to know the exact number.

    "Ten million."

    That''s what the contract says.

    "Ten million?" Cao Jie was even more surprised, "Luo Weisen... Really generous?"

    Looking at her exaggerated face, I explained, "Changjiang group has a lot of money. I don''t think a mere 10 million is much for Lawson. "

    "But Xiao Song, why should Luo Weisen help you if he doesn''t help others?"

    Cao Jie said that Luo Weisen, in the market, always does not fight uncertain battles.

    "Yes, the contract he signed with me was also conditional. By this time next year, I''ll have to make him five million dollars! Rich people are very smart, willing to throw, are to repay

    As soon as I said this, sister Cao nodded and said, "yes. Rich people are not fools. It''s hard to fool them. " She said, in this way, my pressure is really not small!

    "Yes. I really want to get on the shelf. I can only get on, but I can''t get off. "

    I took out the key of the financial department from my bag and handed it to sister Cao¡° It''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. Since you have a good idea, go now. I''ll let Xiao Xu know later. Xiao Xu is my secretary. "

    I said that there are three accountants in lanli shoe factory. The general ledger and cost are a father and daughter. Because they embezzled the sales funds, I ordered them to dismiss them and spit out the stolen money. There is only one cashier left, but she is pregnant and usually comes to work in the afternoon. What you have in the accounting office is general ledger, and what kind of accounting you want to hire has the final say. I can still trust her professional ability and character.

    Holding the key, sister Cao sighed: "song, I can''t imagine that we can still have such a fate. I don''t think we will see each other much after the dissolution of the accounting firm."

    I listened and patted her on the shoulder.

    Sister Cao is gone.

    I''m going to close the door of the ward.

    I looked at the time, and when the nurse sister-in-law Liu came, I would explain to her a few words, and then I would go to the factory. I didn''t forget to buy my dad some steamed buns and hot soymilk every morning. I don''t know. When I went downstairs to the snack bar opposite the hospital to deliver a cage of steaming steamed buns and freshly ground soybean milk to my dad''s bedside table, my dad''s eyes blinked slightly, but he was still pretending to sleep.

    I don''t know. Actually, when sister Cao came to the hospital, my father woke up. The conversation between sister Cao and I was heard by him word for word.

 Chapter 67

    At nine o''clock in the morning, I also went to the shoe factory.

    Under the operation of Luo Weisen, lanli shoe factory has been listed as Weisong stock company. I didn''t know about this at first, but my secretary Xiao Xu told me when I was changing the cards.

    Yes, Weisong was named by Luo Weisen. As soon as I heard it, I felt uncomfortable. I immediately called him and asked him to change his name.

    But Lawson won''t do it.

    "I have more than 50 percent of the shares, and I have that right."

    He turned me down.

    "Good. Can you tell me why it''s called Weisong? That sounds awkward and weird? " In my opinion, since the company produces shoes, we have to choose a more elegant name associated with shoes. Weisong? It''s better to call it peacekeeping.

    "Can''t you guess?"

    "Yes, I''ve always been dull. Remind me."

    "It''s very simple. Wei is my name and song is your surname. Do you understand when I say so? "

    Lawson immediately hung up. He said that before 9 am is the busiest period of his day. During this period, I don''t want to call him unless he has something to ask for me.

    OK, no fight, no fight. He''s busy, don''t I?

    What''s more, the contract also said in black and white, within a year, I must give him five million profits! This matter is a big stone in my heart. When I think about it, I feel hopeless.

    Sister Cao is very satisfied with her new job.

    In just one day, she did three things for me. First, we recruited two accountants. Second, I wrote a plan for the financial management position. Third, she gave me a clear list of all the surviving and defective products in the warehouse. Once she does something, she is still serious and meticulous.

    I told her to take a break. Don''t be too tired. There are many things to do in the future, which can''t be finished in one day or two.

    She poured a cup of tea and sat down to chat with me. Chatting, chatting back to the new name of the factory¡° Song, this Luo Weisen is very interesting. "

    Originally, sister Cao refused to call me Xiao Song. She said that I had become the boss. She had to respect me and call me the boss.

    I''m in a hurry.

    Sister Cao divorced. In my eyes, she changed. He no longer regarded himself as an official wife, but became stronger and more transparent. I like to see her stubborn and unyielding to life.

    I insist that she calls me Xiao Song, which is the same as before.

    Sister Cao had to follow me.

    "It''s just a name. It''s no surprise." I light toward Cao elder sister smile, but in the heart also a little beat drum. I think there''s something special in sister Cao''s smile, but it''s not obvious.

    That''s right. If Lawson wants to change his name, it''s better to call him Wesen shoe factory. It''s clear and direct. Why should I add my surname? This always makes me feel that the word "Wei Song" has something to do with him.

    In fact, I do have a relationship with him, physically.

    I didn''t know much about the phone conversation between Lawson and me. But now when I think about it, I feel something is wrong. Between men and women, only very close people will embed their names in the company name as a memorial.

 Chapter 68

    Couples or lovers, or family and friends, will do this.

    "Song, Luo Weisen doesn''t often come to the company, does he?" Sister Cao asked me again.

    I shook my head.

    "Not often." I said that he was a big boss of Changjiang group. He was so busy and had meetings and business trips. He wanted to split the 24 hours into 72 hours. How could he have time to wander around our humble factory?

    "Oh." As soon as she heard this, she stopped asking.

    But I didn''t expect that after lunch, Luo Weisen drove a brand-new Land Rover to visit us again.

    The first person to see Lawson was sister Cao.

    Sister Cao was going up the stairs. In the twinkling of an eye, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. Listening to a man, she turned her head.

    Sister Cao was a little surprised and embarrassed.

    Then she quickly called me at the top of her voice and said that Mr. Luo was coming.

    I had to stick my head out of the office.

    Luo Weisen told Cao Jie that she appeared in lanli shoes factory. No, it should be called Weisong Shoes Co., Ltd. now. He didn''t feel surprised. Instead, he asked Cao Jie to work hard and help me.

    Sister Cao''s face is red.

    As soon as Luo Weisen saw me, his face was faint and silent, but he reached out and touched my hair. He said that I ignored my image and my hair was in a mess. Then he smoothed it for me.

    In fact, this is an unconscious action that luoweisen and I often do.

    He likes it when he talks, when he flirts with me.

    Seriously, I''m used to it.

    But at the moment, sister Cao is following Luo Weisen step by step.

    Luo Weisen''s ambiguous behavior towards me was absorbed into sister Cao''s eyes.

    She just looked at me, smiling.

    When Luo Weisen went straight into my office, sister Cao was more attentive. She stood in front of Xiao Xu, poured a cup of tea for Luo Weisen, then walked out with a smile on her face, and closed the office door for me thoughtfully.

    I looked at sister Cao''s thinking eyes, and there was a blush on my face, and my head dropped.

    In fact, sister Cao is a good person.

    She has seen the clue from the attitude of Lawson to me.

    That is: I and luoweisen is no stranger, very familiar, familiar to the point of very ambiguous.

    But if she goes to bed or not, she can''t guess for a while.

    In the small office, there were only two people, I and Lawson.

    He looked at me, I looked at him.

    "Sister Cao can see that we have an affair." I remind Lawson.

    He listened and took a sip of tea: "Song Yao, you are boring."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s past the litigation period, but Gu Yuanhao didn''t appeal. Song Yao, you are really single. What are you afraid of when you are single? "

    "But it''s disgraceful!"

    Luo Weisen gritted his teeth and said that I was still living in the last century¡° Did you lose your share by climbing up to me? "

    He was already unhappy.

    "But what kind of relationship are we, cannon friends?"

    I go to bed with Lawson, not with feelings, just for physical pleasure, said mistress also reluctantly, only the gun friend is suitable.

    As soon as he heard this, he immediately became shameless, supported me with his body, suppressed me, and began to rub and pinch my hands in front of my chest¡° Then do it once! "

    I stare at him, dead against the chest, do not let him take off my clothes, inch.

    I have a hunch that sister Cao is just outside the door, and she hasn''t left. Maybe the eavesdropper has to add a little Xu.

 Chapter 69

    If Lord Lawson does it, I''ll be disgraced.

    "You let me go first!" I stand on tiptoe and must open the door to have a look, or I won''t rest assured.

    I''m hunched and shoeless, and I''m sliding down Lawson''s lap.

    He gave me a pat on the ass.

    I glared back at him angrily and pushed his hand away.

    He pursed his lips and watched me walk to the door like a joke.

    I crept and jerked the door open. The door was empty and empty.

    And lowerson made fun of me¡° Song Yao, what are you doing nervously? "

    I''m relieved.

    He doesn''t understand me. Women are cautious in this matter. Even if you let go of the unruly woman, you will never like someone peeping on the bed.

    Lawson took me and pulled me back to him.

    He had the same enthusiasm again.

    Soon, he took off my clothes.

    I whispered, "I forgot to buy the medicine."

    And, in my office, there are no condoms.

    After having a regular relationship with him, I insisted on contraception. It''s very simple. It''s just a play. I can''t get pregnant.

    "Song Yao, I will be careful." Lawson bit my earlobe.

    He asked me if I was safe. I don''t quite understand this.

    "I''m going to have my period in three days."

    "Well."

    "That''s OK."

    "Xiao Song, Xiao Song..."

    Silent and ambiguous office, suddenly from outside came the voice of sister Cao. I was so excited that I didn''t care that Lawson was about to explode. I jumped down from him in a fast posture and quickly picked up the clothes that had fallen to the ground.

    Lawson was very upset, but there was nothing he could do.

    Sister Cao is still banging on the door¡° Xiao Song, there''s a statement that needs your private seal to go to the Finance Bureau to file a tax return. What''s the matter with you? Did you let me in? "

    Sister Cao is more anxious than me.

    I put on my clothes and shoes in a hurry. I hid in the drawer before I had time to put on my socks. I forgot that the zipper of my skirt wasn''t pulled properly and the button of my coat was crooked.

    At this moment, I have no time to take care of Lawson.

    Luoweisen put on his trousers, put on his shirt and didn''t want to wear a suit any more.

    As soon as I turned my head and saw that he was still holding an arm, I threw the clothes to him and motioned him to put them on.

    But he just smiles and goes his own way.

    Forget it. I don''t care about him.

    Urged by sister Cao, I stroked my hair, took a deep breath and opened the door.

    Outside the door, sister Cao held a document and looked at me without blinking. She was very calm, looking at me from top to bottom, from my hair, all the way to my heels.

    I tried to calm myself and squeeze out a smile: "sister Cao, what are you doing standing here? Come in!"

    I pretend to be generous.

    Sister Cao seemed to have something to say to me. She just stood outside the door and didn''t plan to go in.

    "Xiao Song, just give me the seal!"

    "Oh."

    As soon as I heard this, I went to the drawer to find the seal and handed it to her.

    Sister Cao squeezed her hand and looked at Luo Weisen sitting on my office chair. She said with a smile: "Mr. Luo, you and Xiao Song chat slowly. I won''t disturb you any more."

    I''ll stay.

    Obviously, the door was opened five minutes late, and sister Cao, a passer-by, could see everything.

    Luo Weisen nodded to Cao Jie in a leisurely tone: "yes, we are chatting."

    Sister Cao couldn''t hold it.

    She took my hand and pulled me out of the office. She looked down the corridor and watched several newly recruited accountants go to the toilet together. Then she swallowed her saliva and swallowed what she was going to say.

    "Xiao Song, you... Button your clothes wrong."

    She gave it a hand.

    I looked down and my face turned red into a tomato.

    "In a moment, I''ll come back to you when Lawson leaves."

    She looked at me tacitly and went into the accounting room.

    Of course, I can guess what sister Cao is going to ask me. It seems that even if I want to hide it, I really can''t. In this world, there is no impermeable wall, especially the love between men and women.

    I stomped my foot and went back to the office, looking straight at Lawson.

    "Song Yao, how strange are you?"

    He put his arm around me from behind.

    I sigh¡° Since ancient times, it has been impossible to conceal such affairs

    My face is helpless.

    Luoweisen see I said strange, smile: "what do you want to say to me?"

    "You still pretend? Sister Cao should have seen it. What shall we do? "

    "What do you say?"

    He left it to me.

    I just gritted my teeth¡° I''ve had enough of these sneaky days. " I said, anyway, I had a fight with Xie Ying, and the workers in the shoe factory had a guess. Why should I? As long as I keep it from my father and let him know, I don''t mind making it public.

    I''m single, and so is lowerson. I''m not sorry.

    When he heard that, he held an arm¡° It seems to be against our agreement. And that''s what you asked for at the beginning. "

    "I changed my mind. I don''t care about other people''s eyes. "

    It''s better to let others know than to hold out and not admit it.

    Lovers are lovers. Friends are friends. I''m in charge of my business.

    "Ha ha..." Lawson laughed.

    I think his laughter sounds very harsh and a little disdainful. My heart, can''t help a little cold. Is it true that... As a divorced and divorced woman, I don''t deserve to challenge him at all, so I have to continue to hide underground?

    Besides, it''s public. What''s his name?

    When I think about it like this, I feel that I have made a slip of the tongue.

    He looked at me, as if in some kind of thinking, but did not speak.

    In an instant, I felt the humiliation of my self-esteem and immediately said, "forget it, just take it for granted."

    So Lawson took my shoulder.

    "No, I''ll think about it. In fact, in addition to your stubborn personality, you are very satisfied with the conditions of being a perfect lover. Song Yao, remember, we are not friends, we are lovers. "

    He hugged me and buttoned up for me.

    I raised my head, staring at his eyes, his eyes as deep as water, my mood suddenly felt some confusion.

 Chapter 70

    At the moment, in my eyes, Lawson is very handsome.

    Of course, he has always been handsome and charming, there is no doubt about that.

    It''s just that I''m not an innocent girl.

    I am a divorced young woman, will not be for a man''s outstanding appearance and Huachi gaffe. Luoweisen and I met by chance. The original intention of sleeping with him was to vent our anger and want revenge. But later, this time and again, it got out of hand and became a regular sexual partner, but there was more calculation and utilization among adults.

    Luoweisen needs a safe and secure woman to vent her extra energy. And I, more is to use his strength to get out of trouble.

    We, on the other hand, take what we need.

    Even though, deep down in my heart, I am still full of shame that I always let him clean up my mess at the critical moment when I lose my dignity to cater to Lawson.

    After all, before I met him, my goal in life was to be a woman with self-esteem.

    Lawson stared at me so deeply that he didn''t know how I felt.

    "Song Yao, what''s the matter with you?" He touched my face and jokingly slid his fingers on my lips. "You, aren''t you crazy about me?"

    I was stunned.

    Is that possible?

    "Speak! I know that if you want to get to a woman''s heart, you must first get to her Yin He raised my chin.

    This, of course, is not original.

    It''s just that I resent his carelessness. It''s like, I''m his prey, the prey he has captured alive. He can treat me as he wants.

    This kind of feeling makes me uncomfortable.

    I turned away with the same disdain: "Mr. Luo, you think too much."

    Men in this world have a lot of good skins, scum Gu Yuanhao is also like this, but so what? What''s the popular saying now? Good looking skins are the same, and interesting souls are one in a million.

    I will never be confused by Lawson because of his elegant and outstanding appearance. Of course, he can confuse me a lot. For example, he had a long endurance in bed and made me want to die. Another example is the powerful Yangtze River group behind him.

    Sometimes it''s just not fair. Some people have nothing. But some people almost occupy all the resources in the world. All roads lead to Rome, which means the importance of hard work. But when you exhausted your energy, you find that some people live in Rome from the very beginning.

    We can fit very well in bed. We can come as we want, and we can be presumptuous as we want. But in each other''s lives, boundaries must be drawn.

    I''m not a Cinderella who wants to marry into a rich family. I just want to be a down-to-earth and strong living kapok tree.

    When he heard that, his face turned gloomy and he let me go.

    I can''t help laughing at the angry look of Lawson. But I can''t laugh, I just feel sad.

    I can''t tell why it''s sour.

    Luo Weisen is a Tang Monk''s meat that everyone wants to have. This meat is right beside me, but I can''t take it for myself.

    "You can go."

    I said, after ten o''clock, I have to be busy.

    He listened bitterly, and his face looked unwilling.

    I handed him his suit over the back of his chair. He took it, but he wrung an eyebrow and ordered me: "Song Yao, you kiss me, I''ll go."

 Chapter 71

    I also wrung my eyebrows and raised my eyes. What would he do?

    "Kiss me."

    "That''s all?"

    "That''s all."

    ok In order to let him leave quickly, I stood on tiptoe, put my arm around his neck and scratched his face.

    He was angry: "Song Yao, I''m not a three-year-old, kiss here!"

    He pointed to his lips.

    Actually, I was on guard. I''m going to kiss him on the lips. He''s going to be a pig and eat a tiger. He''s going to have to force me to kiss him on the tongue. In that case, I''m more worried that sister Cao will suddenly knock on the door and say that she has to find me to do something. Even if there is no sister Cao, Xiao Xu makes me defenseless.

    "There''s no time!" I repeat.

    He was disappointed to hear that¡° This evening, don''t forget to come to Fengcheng Mingdi. "

    "About what time?" I have to count the time.

    "Around nine."

    "Good. It''s just that I can''t stay overnight. I have to leave at ten

    Lawson became very angry¡° Song Yao, are you kidding me? What''s an hour for? At night, all your dad needs is rest. If you go, it doesn''t make much difference. "

    "But that''s my father."

    I said, this is the concern between relatives, a look, an action, a simple greeting, can bring spiritual comfort to patients¡° You have relatives, too. You should know how I feel. "

    But Lawson didn''t listen to me.

    He turned his back in a cold voice¡° I don''t need hypocritical care! For me, my family is a curse! "

    what? I was greatly surprised by what Lawson said!

    Why did he say that?

    What on earth was he stimulated by?

    "All right. If you want to be filial, I can''t stop you. You come as soon as you get off work and cook for me. " When he was about to open the door, he told me, "there are no ingredients in the refrigerator. Please remember to buy some."

    He''s gone.

    With a strong curiosity, I sat down and searched Baidu for "Luo family". Search to search, roughly only found such an old story, no pictures do not know the truth.

    About 20 years ago, there was an accident within the Luo family.

    Luo Jingxing and Luo Yixing were both drunk and driving. One was seriously injured and the other died. One of the two brothers is married, and they follow the rules. One divorced many times, romantic. After the car accident, Luo Yixing''s wife decided to become a nun. Luo Su, the 90 year old master of Luo''s empire, lives alone in the outskirts of Bincheng. He enjoys playing Taijiquan every day and grows flowers, plants, fruits and trees. He does not associate with anyone in his family and does not participate in any operation of the Yangtze River group. As for the specific operation of the internal affairs of the group, he only left it to his daughter and a few grandchildren.

    Even if there is only one piece of information, it is enough to shock me.

    The low-key and illustrious Luo family also had secrets unknown to outsiders.

    I can''t help but wonder. How many sons does Lord Luo have? Which of them is Lawson''s father?

    In any case, in all my conversations with Lawson, he never touched his family. It seems to be his forbidden area, untouchable.

    I am also an interesting person. Since others don''t want to mention it, naturally they won''t take the initiative.

    I adjusted my mood, shook my head, massaged my shoulders with my own way, and started to work again.

    Half an hour later, with a small bag of fish skin peanuts in her left hand and an account book in her right hand, she came in with a smile when she saw the door open.

 Chapter 72

    "Xiao Song, are you still busy?"

    Sister Cao tentatively asked, "no matter how busy you are, you have to pay attention to your health." take a rest first. You can''t finish your work. " She said, there is still half an hour to eat, she wants to talk to me.

    Sister Cao''s eyes are thought-provoking.

    I avoided looking¡° What do you want to say to me? "

    "Xiao Song..." she took my hand and said in a quiet voice, "tell me the truth, do you have that kind of relationship with Luo Weisen?"

    "Which one?"

    I know it.

    "Hi! You don''t have to lie to me. I''m a passer-by. I can see the difference between you with one look. Tell me, how long has it been? "

    Sister Cao said that Luo Weisen and I should have been together for some time. Anyway, it''s not short.

    It''s over. My heart cries.

    Although sister Cao is not as rich as she used to be, she is no longer the official wife that everyone flatters. After ups and downs of her life, she has become open-minded and optimistic.

    I''m just thinking, do you want to tell her the truth?

    Seeing my eyes Dodge, sister Cao smiles¡° Xiao Song, look at you. Who am I? You tell me, it''s not equal to having another intimate elder sister. When something happens, I can also give you advice! "

    I sighed.

    My language with reluctantly: "sister Cao, since you all know, why ask me again?"

    Isn''t that unnecessary?

    "Song, I care about you." She said that there are many cases of divorced women marrying rich families in second marriages, but those women all have means. Sister Cao knows my temperament, and she worries about me. Even if Luo Weisen likes me, she also cares about me, regardless of my divorced status. But after a long time, my sharp points show up, and he will give up on me and go to other gentle women.

    I turned my lips and took a sip of herbal tea.

    "Sister Cao, don''t you say that men can''t rely on themselves? Now you advise me again? "

    "That''s not the same."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "Lawson is a big family. This world is still a patriarchal society, and men are stronger than women. If you don''t get a good one, you''d rather be alone. But if you want to catch up with God, you have to play stupid, that''s pig brain! "

    Ha ha

    "Sister Cao... You guessed wrong."

    "Wrong?" She shook her head firmly and said seriously, "I''m blind if you haven''t done it with Lawson."

    I had a pause.

    "No. I''m not in love with Lawson. How to say, anyway, from the beginning, it was not a love relationship. If it''s ugly, it''s a date. If it''s nice, it''s a lover. Do you understand this? "

    Sister Cao showed an unbelievable expression of surprise.

    "Xiao Song, I thought you were a conservative. I didn''t expect that you were open in private! " She took a breath and her eyes were wide open. She really misunderstood me.

    I''m still a little embarrassed when sister Cao describes me like this.

    However, the wonderful thing is that I feel much more relaxed when I say it.

    "So... When did you have that with him?"

    Since she worked in Weisong shoe factory, I haven''t seen her so energetic.

    Women

    "Do you really want to know?" I can''t wait to see my eyes staring without blinking. I want to scratch her on purpose.

    "Think about it!"

    "I made an appointment with Luo Weisen before I divorced Gu Yuanhao."

 Chapter 73

    I''ve made it clear that I''m not blocking it at all.

    When she heard this, she would tut Tut, shaking her head and nodding her head. And then he nodded, and then he shook his head.

    "Well. I''ve said all that I need to say. You eat first at noon, don''t wait for me. "

    I tried to be relaxed and calm.

    This attracted sister Cao to look me up and down again, and she said, "Xiao Song, you can be enterprising again." She said that even if it is about artillery, a long time, will also play the feelings.

    "Sister Cao, have you ever seen a couple of gun friends get married?"

    I laugh at myself.

    But sister Cao also said that I was in trouble. This is ready-made, do not work hard, later he left ignored me, I cry hate.

    How can this be related to crying and regret?

    "I don''t owe it. What do I owe? Lawson helped me a lot. I filed a divorce lawsuit, my father''s stock and house, the capital injection of the shoe factory, and so on. Lawson made great efforts. All I have to do is to serve him well in bed. Besides, women also like this kind of thing. For the rest, I should do what I want. "

    Sister Cao seems to be scared by my magnanimity.

    She stammered: "Xiao Song, you are really... Reborn... So good, so good... I like you now!"

    She finally shut up. I can finally have leisure.

    At 4:30 p.m., I got off work half an hour earlier, because I had to go to the supermarket to buy food materials to keep in mind someone''s advice. I thought it was troublesome, so I bought a chicken with a little dried mushroom and stewed chicken soup.

    When I carry a shopping bag to the supermarket door, impartial, head-on hit a person. Wang Xue!

    What a ghost!

    I stare at her belly reflexively. As soon as a month goes by, Xu Yafang and Wang Xue don''t bother me any more. When I think about it, it always makes me wonder and feel more uneasy.

    If Xu Yafang doesn''t come to me, I have to go to her. The police have filed a case against her harassment of my father. Last week, I also called the police station to ask about the progress. But the police said that Xu was a first-time offender, and the evidence was insufficient, so they were planning to withdraw the case.

    I get angry when I think about it.

    Wang Xue, standing in front of me, has a flat belly. Normally, she''s been pregnant for three months, and her abdomen should be raised. Does it mean that she was not pregnant, but she did a play with Avon Xu for me?

    Wang Xue stares at me. Her face is yellow and dark. Her sharp eyes are like a sharp knife.

    She looks like a complete psycho. I''m divorced. Wang Xue has nothing to do with me. I don''t know her. I''m going to the left parking lot with my bag.

    "Stop! Song Yao, stop for me! " Wang Xue''s sharp voice was high and thin.

    I just can''t stand the sound.

    I don''t want to talk to her. Unexpectedly, Wang Xue grabbed my shopping bag and refused to let me go.

    I called her crazy.

    "Song Yao, I''m looking for you!" She gritted her teeth and yelled, "you compensate me, you compensate my child!"

    what?

    I don''t understand what she said for a moment.

    "Are you sick? If you are sick, go to a mental hospital. " I pushed her away.

    There are already several good people around me.

    Wang Xue is whimpering, crying and scolding me¡° Song Yao, you murderer! You killed my child

    She said, her child is gone, and I''m the one who started it.

    I''ll figure out what''s going on.

    Wang Xue went to the hospital for examination last week. When she came back, she took the medicine according to the doctor''s instructions. But at night, her stomach began to ache, and the pain rolled all over the ground. After lying on the ground with blood, the child was gone.

    I laughed¡° You deserve to die yourself

 Chapter 74

    For me, the story of Gu Yuanhao has been turned over.

    When I think about it, I''m no longer so angry and tangled.

    I almost put it down.

    When I watch other people divorce, I feel that divorce is very painful and terrible.

    But there are some things, once you have experienced them, it''s not too bad.

    Anyway, I didn''t have any waves in my heart.

    Of course, it''s because I don''t love Gu Yuanhao and I don''t have children in my marriage.

    However, now I know that Wang Xue''s child is gone, I am still very happy, which is beyond my instinct of emotional release.

    Wang Xue couldn''t stand it. She yelled at me in a sharp voice: "Song Yao, you must be making trouble! My child is fine. If you don''t, it''s gone. You must have colluded with the doctor to set me up... You''re a butcher and a murderer! "

    She poked her finger in my face.

    Then I''m welcome.

    This is on the street. She deliberately splashed on me and planted me. I can''t stand this tone. Why?

    I really want to give her a slap. Anyway, as soon as I saw Wang Xue, I had the impulse to beat her.

    I haven''t raised my hand yet. A man came out of Wang Xue''s side. She looked at me coldly and took out a paper towel to wipe Wang Xue''s tears.

    I can hardly believe my eyes.

    The third person who comes out is... Xie Ying!!! My once good friend and best friend Xie Ying!!!

    Xie Ying took the bag in Wang Xue''s hand and comforted her in a low voice. It seems that it is not the first time that they have met each other. They are already very familiar with each other.

    I''m confused.

    But before I opened my mouth, Xie Ying gave me a sneer. She stared at me as if I was really her mortal enemy¡° Song Yao, I can see clearly from the beginning to the end about you and Gu Yuanhao. There''s no doubt that you won. But even if Lawson is covering you, why don''t you try to kill everyone and not give others a way to live? Gu Yuanhao has a little three children, but what kind of good person are you, song Yao? You pretended to be virtuous on the surface, pretended to be sympathetic to the victims, but you didn''t get involved with Lawson on the back? Gu Yuanhao is a scum man, but you are just as cheap. You and Luo Weisen are for his money, for he can give you resources and interests, but Wang Xue doesn''t want anything, just for a relationship. Wang Xue really loves Gu Yuanhao. She lost her baby. It''s really pathetic. So... Song Yao... Can you please let her go? "

    With that, Xie Ying helped Wang Xue and told her to stop shouting.

    Oh, my God! I don''t know, Xie Ying misunderstood me so deeply!

    "No, it''s not. Wang Xue has no child, it has nothing to do with me! " I''m in a hurry.

    "Hum... Song Yao, I know you. The biting dog doesn''t bark. You can do it! What''s more, you don''t need to come out in person for some things. As long as lowerson makes a phone call, won''t it be done? "

    "Xie Ying, I really didn''t!"

    My voice trembled with anxiety.

    "Don''t call my name again. Song Yao, you make me sick. I feel sick to the extreme! " Xie Ying scolded and said that the most regretful thing she had done in her life was to know me.

    I also want to explain.

    But she warned me that if I got closer, she would call the police and accuse me of harassment¡° Song Yao, don''t be proud. There''s a saying that you can''t laugh best until you laugh last! "

    She said that although she didn''t see me, she would pay attention to my actions at any time. She was waiting for the day when she was in the original shape.

    I closed my eyes in pain.

    Watching Xie Ying and Wang Xue walk out of the street, my heart is extremely depressed, and my mood is extremely bad. How can I afford to go to the apartment of luoweisen?

 Chapter 75

    "Where is it?" Luoweisen''s text message came back like a death charm.

    "It''s not there." I went back quickly.

    "Well?"

    After the text message rings, the mobile phone also rings.

    I answered numbly¡° I''ll be there in half an hour. I don''t want to wait for you when I arrive. "

    On the phone, Luo Weisen has always used an imperative tone, which is very direct, decisive and straightforward, just like the tone of the boss ordering the subordinates.

    I''m not used to it.

    "Can''t you... Wait for me?"

    He listened and was silent for a moment. Fang asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Before I spoke, he immediately told me coldly, "didn''t I tell you to leave work early? Why don''t you listen to me? Do you just like to fight me, huh? "

    Because of the collapse of the mood, I got angry in an instant.

    Luoweisen''s strong tone was the last straw that crushed me. I immediately roared: "yes, I like to fight against you. Davidson, I tell you that song Yao is a selfish and willful woman. I can do what I want. I never like being ordered! If you can''t stand it, let''s put it down as soon as possible! "

    I let out all the depression and depression. Though, right and wrong people.

    "You

    Luo Weisen didn''t expect me to be so bad tempered. He was stunned for three seconds, then gasped: "what do you mean?"

    "Don''t you know?"

    "Is that what you mean?" He was infected by my bad mood, and he was also misled by me. His tone was also very bad. "Do you have the courage to try again?"

    "Say it! Who do you think you are? If I leave you, no one will take it? Joke, what a joke

    "Good. Good. Tell me where you are

    "I''m not! If you have the ability, come to me! "

    I pressed the phone.

    It''s really strange that I feel a little better after this random vent. I sighed and thought, what should I do. If I don''t go, if I dare to stand Lawson up, I can''t imagine the consequences.

    I feel that although he doesn''t show mountains and water, he almost controls my whole life. It''s terrible. Without Luo Weisen''s help, Weisong shoe factory is in danger, and so many workers will be laid off. And those stocks that my father hasn''t got are going to have to be floated. Don''t tell me that this is a society ruled by law. Everything is done according to the rules, but sometimes people are more effective than the law.

    With a shopping bag in my hand, I left the square step by step and turned to the parking lot.

    Before I took out the key to open the door, someone appeared beside me like a heavenly soldier.

    Looking at his angry face, I couldn''t help screaming.

    "Ah..."

    Is that too fast? Within ten minutes, the Lawson came? Unless, when he talks to me on the phone, people are not far away.

    "Are you sick?"

    Lawson glared at me angrily and pulled me out of the car.

    I was forced out of the car.

    "You, you hurt me!" I touched my elbow, frowned and looked at him. Is it necessary to be so angry? If you are angry, can you take it seriously?

    I gave him a white eye.

    "Well, I know it hurts! Tell me, why do you say this to me? What''s the matter? "

    He was strong enough to drag me out and then force me into his car.

    "Bang..." the door closed.

    I''m in a hurry¡° I also bought food in the car, you let me get it

    "No. I''ve already bought it. "

    He pressed me in the back of the car, calmed down and raised my chin¡° Tell me

    I''d rather not say it.

    Besides, it''s my own business.

    But I can''t stand being forced by Lawson. He shook me violently and made me dizzy.

    I think of Xie Ying, think of the lost friendship, suddenly want to cry, want to cry.

    I didn''t say a word, and suddenly I plunged into lowerson''s arms.

    My face was close to his chest.

    He was startled.

    "Don''t talk, don''t ask me why, just let me lean on it for a while."

    I close my eyes and murmur.

    I''m a woman. I''m vulnerable. Since I have a ready-made arm, why don''t I rely on it?

 Chapter 76

    Lawson looked at me with a sigh.

    Instead of pushing me away, he smoothed my hair and adjusted my posture to make me comfortable.

    "Song Yao, don''t live too hard."

    He patted me on the back.

    Yes, I''m tired, and I don''t deny that.

    "So, Lawson, are you tired?" I raised my eyes, a ray of sunlight through the window light sprinkled on his face, let him look more resolute and handsome.

    I feel like I''m talking stupid. How could he be tired if it wasn''t me? From childhood to adulthood, a person like him must be driven by wind and rain. Besides, there is a strong business group behind him.

    I heard a deep sigh.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Song Yao, do you want to hear the truth?" Lawson touched my face and slid down into my underwear. His hand rested on the bud of my right chest and gently kneaded. I can''t help wriggling. Does Lawson want to play another car crash?

    "Of course I want to hear the truth."

    In my mind, I remembered the old news about the Luo group I saw on the computer. Everyone has a desire to pry. I''m not curious about the big family behind him. It''s also a lie.

    "I''m more tired than you. If possible, I would rather not be Luo He took my hand gently and put it down again.

    what? I was surprised.

    It''s the first time that Lawson has ever spoken to me from the bottom of his heart.

    "Sometimes, I would rather be born in a relatively ordinary family and be a relatively ordinary person."

    "Ha ha... Ordinary people also have many troubles." I shook my head. "Like me. Once you come into this world, you will be full of all kinds of troubles. When you really become an ordinary person, you will be annoyed that you are useless and have no money, and you will be oppressed. "

    So Lawson laughed.

    "Maybe you''re right. It''s probably my destiny to be born with a surname of Luo. " Lawson straightened his clothes and asked me if I had enough? He said he was hungry¡° When a man is hungry, no matter how beautiful a woman is, he has no idea. The most urgent thing is to eat. "

    He touched my shriveled belly.

    I had to let him go.

    He''s not my husband or my boyfriend. Besides, he and I don''t do that in bed. We have to hold each other. If I do this, I will make Lawson feel that I have a mind to play tricks, want to get his emotional care, and then seek more.

    I''m certainly not such a woman.

    "By the way, what did you buy?"

    "Delicacies, delicacies."

    I turned my lips¡° I remember, you always eat very simple

    Luo Weisen said that it is wasteful and stupid to spend the most important time of the day on eating.

    "Don''t you believe it?" His eyes were a bit narrow.

    "Of course not."

    "All right." Lawson arched his shoulders and handed me the shopping bag. I glanced at instant noodles, wine, cake, fried medium rare steak, and some fruit.

    They''re all open to eat, and Luo Weisen really knows how to save time.

    Twenty minutes later, I was already in lowerson''s apartment. He did things very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, he split the food one by one and put it on the table.

    Another 20 minutes later, he and I have both entered the bathroom to take a bath.

    Sleeping with him, I can let go. But when I bathed with him, I still felt shy.

 Chapter 77

    It''s instinctive shyness.

    If he and I are lovers, then he is really a qualified lover.

    Lawson would wash my hair, rub my back, and even... Clean the most private parts of my body. After taking a bath, he saw me pull off my bathrobe and would lie on the bed. He would also stop me. His tone was gentle: "Song Yao, your hair is wet, you will catch cold."

    Listen to this, I feel warm.

    My mother also said this familiar thing. Even if I blocked all the memories before I was five years old, I still remember this sentence.

    Lawson is going to blow my hair.

    "I''ll do it myself."

    I''d rather have Lawson treat me fiercely or even rudely.

    I can''t stand his gentleness.

    As a child, I grew up in a lack of love. My father can satisfy my material life, but he is busy with business and doesn''t care much. What''s on my mind.

    A woman who lacks love, as long as there is a man in her life who is a little better to her, she will be desperate, like a moth to the fire, regardless of the ground, she will jump on it.

    However, luoweisen is not the one I can jump at if I want to.

    I can attack his body, but not his heart, not to mention his feelings.

    So, I''d rather he treated me coldly.

    However, luoweisen insisted on blowing for me, and let me sit naked on his lap. I really have no way.

    After the intense love, he told me, "tomorrow night, you will follow me to the party."

    "Another time?"

    "Well."

    Since I have to go, I''ll tell you the truth: "I''m not very good at dressing up." I''ve never bought a lipstick, and I don''t know how to make up. Clothes, what to buy and what to wear, never ask if the style is suitable for me.

    I remember that Xie Ying said I was here before. She said that I had red clothes on my upper body, green trousers on my lower body, and yellow shoes on my feet. I looked like a parrot, creepy. I''m afraid I''m going to humiliate Lawson.

    "You don''t have to be nervous. Tomorrow night, I''ll bring the stylist to your place of work. "

    "Ah?" As soon as I heard it, I shook my head and said no¡° So many workers are watching! "

    And he turned his lips¡° At seven o''clock, the stylist will come. You wait for me

    It turned out to be seven o''clock, when the workers were off work. I took a long breath.

    It''s already late at night. But Lawson didn''t mean to let me go. He wanted me to stay for the night.

    I asked, "can I leave early tomorrow morning?"

    He was noncommittal.

    I nestled in his side, eyes closed, can wait for a long time, so that my heart is reciting the number of stars, still can''t sleep.

    I''m not used to it.

    I can''t get used to Lawson''s breathing, his sweat and taste.

    After happiness, one needs peace. Men need to rest, women need to think.

    But what can I think about?

    Maybe, you don''t have to think about anything. It''s best to go step by step and let it be.

    The next day, at six o''clock in the morning, I left as soon as the light came on.

    Before I left, I made breakfast for Lawson. He had a simple meal, so I made a little porridge with preserved eggs, shrimps and ham left in the refrigerator. Worried that he didn''t know, I left a note on the bed cabinet to remind him. If you want to eat, heat it in the microwave.

    I used to make breakfast for Gu Yuanhao. He eats every meal. After eating, you still give me a bad face. Last night, after the passion, Luo Weisen told me that Gu Yuanhao was formally sentenced for fraud, including the period of detention. It would take two years.

    After listening, I felt calm and calm.

    This year is the year of my life. In this year, I have experienced more than the sum of the previous 20 years. I just hope that everything will be smooth from now on. As for me, I live healthily, so does my father.

    I arrived at the hospital at half past six.

    As soon as I got out of the car, my SMS rang.

    "Thank you for breakfast."

    It''s from Lawson.

    I can''t help but smile, watching the sunrise jump out from the glow, I feel very good mood.

 Chapter 78

    Until I entered my father''s ward, my mouth was still humming.

    Sister Liu has just left.

    My dad''s awake. When he saw me singing, his brow was wrinkled, but his eyes were kind¡° How is the operation of the factory recently? "

    "Good."

    "Well. That''s good, that''s good. "

    My good mood extends from the hospital to the shoe factory.

    When sister Cao and Xiao Xu came to sign for me, I always sat in front of the computer and hummed. In fact, I don''t know how to sing when I''m a child because I don''t have enough five tones. But I''m just happy. When people are happy, they like to express themselves by singing and dancing.

    Sister Cao teased me and asked me if I had taken the laughing medicine?

    "No

    I gleefully looked through the information she had handed me, looked at it, and saw that there was no big problem, so I decided to sign it.

    Sister Cao is smiling¡° Xiao Song, last night you... "She said that my eyes were red, my face was peach blossom, and my eyes were watery. When I walked, my waist was twisted, which made me want to see more¡° It must be a good job, isn''t it

    I blushed when I heard it¡° Sister Cao, what are you talking about? "

    "Look at you, you dare not admit it. What''s the matter? " She reminded me to be smart. No matter what she said, I didn''t take it to heart.

    The time of the day passes quickly.

    In a flash, it''s five o''clock in the afternoon. Xiao Xu cat came in with his waist on¡° Boss, are you working overtime today? "

    "Sister Cao has gone, so do you."

    "Boss, i... I want to ask you for reimbursement." Xiao Xu, with a stack of bills in his hand, said that he would buy something for the company one day, take a bus and a boat, and pay for the journey. He said that he had found the cashier to apply for reimbursement, but sister Cao looked at it and said that it was not allowed. She insisted that these documents were all fake.

    Xiao Xu was so anxious that he hid and tucked in for a long time. He only looked for me at this time.

    I looked at it. Xiao Xu did help the office buy a lot of fragmented office supplies, ran a lot of legs. According to my experience, his reimbursement documents are indeed mixed with several invoices with doubtful amount.

    For Xiao Xu''s part, I didn''t expose him. I settled the money to him, meaningful: "Xiao Xu, not next time."

    He sneered, but he still refused to admit: "boss, I''m honest, I''m not fooling around at all."

    "Xiao Xu, sister Cao is an old accountant. She can''t cheat her eyes. Well, you get off work first. " I said, if I give you more money, it will be your hard work¡° Do it well, I know it. "

    This was a word of encouragement, but Xiao Xu was not very happy when he heard it. However, he didn''t say anything and went out again.

    Lawson said he would not come until seven.

    So there''s two hours left. I think it''s a long time.

    When I finished my work, I turned on my computer and planned to browse some novels on the Internet. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Xu Yafang went upstairs to find me with a bright pig knife.

    The security guard downstairs couldn''t stop her. Xu Yafang yelled. Whoever dares to stop her, she will commit suicide.

    That''s what made me so excited.

    As soon as Xu Yafang looked up at me, her eyes were red and her neck was thick. She said she wanted to kill me and avenge her unborn grandson.

    I haven''t seen her for a month. She has lost her dignified image. Now she looks like a shrew who scolds the street. The two security guards were frightened by the knife in her hand and did not dare to step forward.

    "Yafang Xu, don''t make a fool of yourself." I warned her that the police have a record of your harassment of my father. This time, it''s even more certain¡° Your son is in prison. You are lonely and want to accompany him, aren''t you? "

    Xu Yafang held her chest and spat on me.

    "Song Yao, I''m not afraid. Without my grandson, I have no hope. One life is worth another. "

    I just sneer¡° Your life is cheap, but mine is expensive. You want to die, I won''t stop you. If you want to die, there are so many places in Xicheng, you can die. But you, don''t look for death in my territory. You''ve soiled my territory! "

    Xu Yafang was excited by my words and let out a strange cry.

    "Song Yao, you poisonous woman. My son has been planted in your hands. He is already in prison. You still want to kill my grandson. Do you want me to take care of my family and kill my grandson? "

    She''s holding a sharp knife and it''s really going to hit me in the face.

 Chapter 79

    I was prepared for that.

    She''s out of the corridor, I''m in the corridor.

    There is an open door between me and her.

    But Xu didn''t know that it was an automatic door. A few days ago, Cao said that the financial office was upstairs. In order to guard against theft, she had to install an automatic door at the entrance of the corridor.

    I pressed the button, brushed the floor and the door closed quickly.

    Xu Yafang didn''t expect me to do this. Suddenly, the pig killing knife in her hand rebounded by the iron gate, and stabbed the tip of her finger. Xu Yafang threw away the knife in pain and howled like a pig in her mouth.

    "Let''s go. Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. I''m sorry you don''t know anything when you live such a long time. "

    Seeing that Xu Yafang was injured, two security guards dared to come over. One of them held her arm and took her away. Xu Yafang was carried down the stairs. Although she was slightly injured, her mouth still didn''t stop scolding me.

    I told the security guard to call a taxi, put her in the taxi and throw away the pig knife, where she fell in love.

    After Xu Yafang''s disturbance, my good mood was stirred by her.

    Lowerson arrived at half past six, half an hour ahead of schedule. He didn''t drive because he had to drink at the party and he had a full-time driver. Stylist is a woman in her early thirties, she is very professional, Luo Weisen explained a few words, she nodded to make it clear.

    Uncle driver followed him upstairs. He''s very loyal. I can see he''s been with Lawson for a while. Although he stood in the corner, bowed, humble and polite, I always felt that he was peeping at me in the dark.

    Yes, he was curious about me. I wonder how luoweisen and I got to know each other? I can see that the driver is confused.

    I asked him to sit in my office and have some tea.

    He also politely said "thank you" to me.

    ''it won''t take long to make up,'' Mr. Lawson said. He also carried a well packaged bag, attached to my ear and told me: "Song Yao, this is your evening dress."

    I was stunned. Lawson is very careful.

    I asked the stylist to go to the meeting room. It''s a big place.

    The stylist was carrying a small box and asked me to sit down. Luo Weisen was holding his arm and watching leisurely.

    According to the shape of my face, the stylist made a loose bun of my scattered hair. She asked me whether I like light makeup or heavy makeup? I just took a look at Lawson.

    "Song Yao, you are charming in your bones and suitable for heavy makeup."

    what?

    When the stylist heard this, he restrained himself from laughing.

    Twenty minutes later, I was ready.

    Lawson told the driver to take the stylist home first.

    "Song Yao, try this dress!" He looked at me with satisfaction and took a lemon yellow shoulderless fishtail skirt out of the bag.

    I stayed for a while.

    Sure enough... Good looking.

    But I don''t think it''s enough.

    I''ve never worn this kind of color clothes, because it''s too color selective. It''s not that my skin is white enough or that my figure is impeccable. It''s like a clown.

    Moreover, this style is too exposed for me to handle.

    He seemed to understand my dilemma, considerate, and then came a sentence: "the dress has a lining shoulder."

    He looked at the phone and urged me to put it on.

    "Well, you go out first."

    "No, I''ll take it off for you."

    Luoweisen can''t allow me to refute. He started very quickly. In almost a minute, I was stripped naked by him and put on a skirt. Luoweisen''s mouth just a few tut tut¡° People depend on clothes. You''ve dressed up a few times. You''ve really changed yourself. "

    really?

    I''m curious, too.

    But, at the instigation of Lawson, the stylist didn''t dare to give me the mirror. I don''t know what I''m like.

    "Put it on."

    He threw a pair of high-heeled shoes of the same color from a box.

    I put them on obediently.

    "Lawson, i... what am I like now?"

    There''s no mirror in the meeting room, no mirror in the office. Unless you turn on your cell phone and take a picture.

    He gave me a kiss on the neck and took my hand¡° I never doubt my own eyes. Song Yao, you are beautiful. "

    It''s rare that Lawson should praise me for being good-looking.

    I''ve known him for months, and he never said that.

    Women can''t stand boasting. When I listen to them, I feel very happy.

    He took my hand, suddenly stopped at the stairs, turned his head and looked at me. Without blinking, I was all hairy: "what''s the matter with Lawson?"

 Chapter 80

    And he laughed¡° I forgot, you''re missing one more thing

    "What is it?"

    "This one." He pointed to my neck. "You lack a necklace."

    I frowned and shook my head¡° No, I don''t Just follow him to a dinner. Don''t be too heavy.

    "No. To be my lovison''s girlfriend, I have to be impeccable in my dress. " Contrary to my casual attitude, Lawson is serious. He called Lao Lin, the driver, and told him to come quickly. He said he would go to Fengxiang jewelry store before the banquet.

    "No, I don''t think so. This dress is already very expensive. You don''t need to buy any more necklaces. " What I said is sincere and simple. It may not be bad. Originally, I didn''t want to be too ostentatious.

    He looked at me teasingly: "do you think I bought it for you?"

    I was stunned.

    "Clothes are sponsored by others. As for the necklace, I''ll just lend it to you and take it back at the end of the party. "

    I understood in a flash.

    Lawson won''t lose money. It''s up to me.

    Half an hour later, Luo Weisen had already taken me to Fengxiang jewelry store. He chose from left to right and saw a necklace with gold inlaid diamond and the shape of a rose.

    He asked me to try it on.

    This time, I finally saw my face. Just now I was sitting in the car. Because of the dim light, I kept looking in the rearview mirror, but I still couldn''t see clearly. It was Lao Lin, the driver. When he saw me dressed in a dress after making up, he was still stunned and couldn''t believe it.

    I feel my face. Is it really me?

    It turns out that I''m so good-looking?

    Before looking in the mirror, a shop assistant helped me put on a necklace and complimented me that I looked like a famous star. No, I look better than her. I don''t believe it.

    But now, I''m really stunned.

    Of course, I know I don''t look bad. When I first entered the University, I was also rated as the flower of the class. But when it comes to beauty, it''s not really, at most it''s in the top position.

    "Well, is that enough?" Lawson grabbed the mirror discontentedly.

    He took out a black card and planned to pay. The store manager came in person, and she reported a number to Lawson. Sure enough, as I guessed, this necklace is expensive.

    But since he only lent it to me, I''m not surprised.

    At the moment of checking out, the store manager was extremely respectful to Davidson. He always took Davidson and I out of the store and watched us get on the bus.

    Lao Lin, the driver, continued to drive and peep at me. I''m a little uncomfortable being looked at by Lao Lin.

    The banquet was held in a resort on the outskirts of Xicheng, which was a big surprise to me. I thought that, with Lawson, I should go to a luxury hotel in the city.

    Lao Lin stopped the car.

    At night, the villa is decorated with lanterns and antique lanterns, which has a special charm.

    Luoweisen took my hand: "you don''t have to say anything. Just smile when you meet anyone. Well, it''s like this. "

    He imitated it for me.

    I laughed.

    "Lawson, I''m not an 18-year-old girl. Do you think I''ll be nervous?"

    "That''s good."

    He put his arm around my hand and shook it a few times.

    I can see he''s in a good mood.

    But I can''t squeeze a smile out of my face tonight.

    Because, at the party, I met people I didn''t want to see.

    And there''s more than one.

 Chapter 81

    It turns out that the host of this evening''s banquet is Xicheng municipal government. The theme of the banquet is related to a charity.

    Most of the guests invited to the banquet were celebrities from all walks of life in Xicheng. Because it was the face of the government, lowerson was not so easy to shirk.

    It is said that the government has specially invited reporters to carry out TV and media coverage. Among them, the best will be interviewed.

    After the dinner, it''s the charity meeting.

    Lawson and I were placed at the East table. There are many people in the hall. Even the guests sitting at the same table do not know each other.

    I just like the cool atmosphere. In this way, I can eat and drink at will, and do not have to mind other people''s eyes, and others say meaningless polite words.

    However, even though Luo Weisen deliberately kept a low profile, he was always the center of attention in the hall.

    Soon, a man with glasses, who looked like a government secretary, came and invited lowerson to speak on the stage and say a few words.

    His face showed impatience.

    I just looked at him.

    He charged me with a few words. I laugh.

    The name of president of Changjiang group is quite intimidating.

    Because the Secretary General told the taboo of Lawson, and I was brought by Lawson, so naturally I went up with him. Several guests around me began to feel out and chat with me. They were curious to guess who I was?

    No matter who asked, I have a faint smile, a simple report: "friend."

    But this "friend" made them reverie even more.

    With the speech of Lawson, the hall became lively gradually. From time to time, reporters were busy taking pictures and videos.

    After a few drinks, I feel hot and want to go to the bathroom.

    It was in the corridor leading to the bathroom that I ran into a woman... My mother Wang Huilin!

    She''s staring at me. I''m staring at her.

    My mother frowned, thought about it, and suddenly asked me, "how did you come here? Who are you with? "

    Her ferocious attitude disgusted me.

    "It''s none of your business."

    "I''ll let you come, but you won''t come. But now, what''s going on? " She suddenly opened her mouth, her scarlet lips were very big, and she made a sudden expression, "you''re with... Davidson, aren''t you?"

    "Yes."

    Anyway, luoweisen is in it. I can''t hide it. I''d better admit it.

    My mother angrily pointed to me: "you, you are not on the road! You have to fight me, don''t you? There are so many young talents in it. My mother will introduce them to you, but why do you want to provoke Lawson? " She said bitterly that she should not have given birth to me when she knew I was so cheap.

    "I''m cheap, and you inherit it."

    "You... You..." my mother was even more angry. Regardless of her image, she wanted to beat me with a bag.

    "Stop it

    I heard the voice of Lawson behind me, and I felt numb. My mom''s going to meet with Lawson!

    Sure enough, my mother stopped and looked lovison coldly for several times, with a light voice: "you are lovison?"

    Listening to my mother''s tone, it seems that she often talks about him behind her back.

    "Not bad."

    My mother provocation: "looks very handsome? It''s more photogenic than in the picture. But song Yao is my daughter. I''ll teach her that you''d better go away as an outsider! "

    And she''s getting angry.

    All of a sudden, my left eyelid son jumped a few times, bad premonition.

    "Song Yao is my woman. You said she was your daughter. Is there any evidence? "

    Lawson put his big arm around me and held me in his arms.

    I''m his... Woman? I wonder and wonder. But I didn''t think much about it.

    My mother was even more annoyed when she saw that I was so close to him. She clenched her teeth and tut tut in her mouth: "my, are you good at catching people? If you have this ability, why can''t you hook that Gu? "

    It poked me in the pain.

    Lowerson''s face was gloomy, too.

    An elderly and well-dressed old man came in a hurry. As soon as he saw my mother, he put his arms around her shoulder¡° Huilin, why don''t you go? Some of my old friends are waiting for you to toast

    The old man walked so fast that he didn''t notice me and Lawson. At the moment, there are a lot of people in the aisle.

    "Uncle, you only have women in your eyes. Don''t you see your nephew here?"

    Luo Weisen''s face was ironic, and his tone was as cold as ice.

 Chapter 82

    I was stunned!

    Which one is this?

    Why would Lawson call the old man uncle?

    When I think of the old man my mother is following, whose surname is Luo, my brain hole is wide open. Does it mean that... This old man is Luo Weisen''s relative, or his family?

    My eyes widened.

    I found that the appearance of old man Luo is a little similar to that of Lawson, especially the contour and figure of his face. It''s just that lowerson looks elegant and handsome. Old man Luo, however, has a lot of obscenity in his temperament, and his manners are not commensurate with his age.

    "Weisen, who is this girl around you? For five years, you''ve lived like an ascetic, and now you finally want to open up? " Old man Luo raised his eyebrows, with a hint of sarcasm and teasing in his tone.

    "Yes. But compared with you, I''m still a little witch. "

    Lawson''s voice was cold.

    "Ha ha ha... You still have to learn from me! Life is short. It''s better to find more women and have fun in time to live in vain! " Old man Luo glanced at me, and his eyes brightened. He praised luoweisen for his good eyes. Like him, luoweisen has noble blood.

    My mom just looked at me, embarrassed. She coughed, took old man Luo''s elbow and said something in a soft voice.

    As soon as old man Luo listened, he looked at me in a more regular way. He said perfunctorily, "it''s Yao Yao. Uncle has always wanted to see you. I can''t believe that Weisen and you are in love. It''s a good thing. "

    He patted lowerson on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Wesson, we are playing together. It''s fate."

    Luoweisen''s expression is even colder as frost.

    "Yaoyao, after the party, you sit with mom, and mom comes to see you!" My mom wanted to calm down and take the initiative to be nice to me.

    "No, you''re busy. I don''t want to delay you."

    I coldly refused.

    My mother just looked at me and then at Lawson. Her face turned red and white.

    She was dragged away by old man Luo.

    I leaned against the wall, pursed my mouth, and my heart was in a mess.

    "He''s my uncle." Lawson took the initiative to explain.

    "What''s your name?"

    "Luo Jingxing."

    Mentioning Luo Jingxing, Luo Weisen said with indignation: "my uncle has been romantic all his life, and his only hobby is women. He divorced five times, and paid expensive alimony for each divorce. Now 70 years old, still can not change the nature of dissolute. He doesn''t do anything, he just lives on family funds. But... As far as I know, although he is playful, he still has a long love for your mother... "

    When I heard that, my face turned red.

    My mother has been Luo Jingxing''s mistress for 20 years. I think it''s well known in the Luo family.

    I feel a deep shame when he says that. My mother was Luo Jingxing''s mistress, and I was Luo Weisen''s lover. My mother and daughter, and my uncle and nephew were in the same place.

    My heart is full of regret. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have promised him to come to a banquet.

    I lowered my head: "I want to go back. It''s boring here."

    With me, my mother will feel like a thorn in her throat. She won''t enjoy herself.

    And I don''t want to spoil her.

    "No way!" He rejected me decisively.

    "Why?"

    "You are you, your mother is your mother, it can''t be compared!" He crossed his waist and stood in my way.

    "But I still feel bad." I told him that before that, my mother heard the rumors, knew about his existence, and warned me about it several times¡° She has three wrong views and there is no cure, but she doesn''t want me to learn from her. She wants me to live a normal life. "

    Lawson is calm¡° What do you want to say to me? "

    "I... i... I don''t know!"

    Looking into the deep eyes of Lawson, I felt some pain. Yes, I suffer.

    I''m in the middle of it. I can''t get out of it. The frog is boiled in warm water. Unconsciously, I''m used to being his lover. I submit to his superb bed skills, rely on his body, and enjoy the pleasure and security he brings me.

    If I had to leave, I would be sad.

    Seeing my frustration, Lawson sighed and came forward to hold my hand¡° Just think, nothing happened. "

    "Your uncle already knows."

    "He''s nothing. He''s an old rascal."

    "Well?"

    "Although Luo Jingxing is my uncle, I have never dealt with him. Frankly speaking, I have a bad relationship with him. It''s terrible! " Luo Weisen patted the wall and said to himself, "there are some things that I don''t have evidence yet..."

    I was stunned. What did Lawson want to say? Why can''t I understand?

    I was dragged out of the aisle step by step by him.

    "Head up, head up!"

    He''s not happy with my form. Let me cheer up.

    Around the corner of the banquet hall were rows of reporters. Lawson met an acquaintance he hadn''t seen for a long time. After a moment''s deliberation, he decided to meet him alone.

    "Song Yao, I''ll come in a moment. You''ll wait for me here." He handed me a drink from a waiter.

    I nodded and watched Lawson leave quickly.

    Looking at the huge banquet hall, I subconsciously stepped back a few steps. From small to large, when I meet many people, I like to drill into the corner, which is not noticed, but also to protect myself.

    When I came to the end, a woman stopped me coldly.

    "Song Yao, unexpectedly, luoweisen really brought you here."

    Xie Ying?

    I turned to have a look and it was her.

    Xie Ying had a pass around her neck and a wireless microphone in her hand. She stood up and looked at me with jealousy: "I thought I was wrong. Song Yao, you look like a dog. It''s all bought by Luo Weisen, isn''t it? "

    Her eyes were fixed on my neck.

    I felt the necklace on my neck subconsciously.

    Xie Ying sarcastically said, "just now, I saw your mother. Song Yao, I have always wondered that you are so dull that you don''t understand the customs. When you become a mistress, you are like a fish in water. You are influenced by your mother! "

    I don''t talk.

    "In order to catch Lawson, I think you have to learn from her in the future. It''s said that the old man she''s with is Luo Weisen''s uncle? With your mother to guide you as your advisor, song Yao, you''re really in the shit. "

    I hold my breath and still don''t speak.

    "I''m here today to give a special report to Lawson. But how do I write about you? Did he carry a mistress or a bed companion? Song Yao, I have to make a big fool of you in the report and get rid of all your details. "

    I can''t help it.

    Where on earth did I invite her to offend her?

    "Xie Ying, I have no grudge against you, have I?"

    "Well, what do you say?"

    I can''t hold it. I want to fight back.

    "Is that interesting? I can''t get rid of him if he wants to bring me here? He''s single, I''m single, and I''m not in the way? What evil have I done? "

 Chapter 83

    "Are you demonstrating to me?" Xie Ying tightly squeezed the microphone, warily hugged her arm, stepped back three steps, and made a funny and lamentable expression, "Song Yao, song Yao, hold Luo Weisen''s thigh, is it worth your while? When the human mistress, also when the taste? Do you want to be a feminist? How on earth did you degenerate into this

    Xie Ying said bitterly that even if she had made friends with me, she would never want to see me cling to a man alive.

    "I didn''t!"

    She sneered, in order not to attract the attention of her peers, deliberately suppressed her voice and sneered at me: "that''s how you talk, face to face and behind. You don''t say it''s useless? If you dare to tell Lawson in front of me that you don''t want to be a mistress and want to leave, I will convince you as you like! "

    I''m biting my lip. She''s pushing me.

    "How? Do you dare? " Xie Ying raised her eyebrows and looked to the right, reminding me, "luoweisen is coming. If you still have self-esteem and backbone, say it boldly She shook a recording pen in her hand and said, "don''t worry, if Lawson still wants to pester you, I''ll expose the content of the recording. Men want face. After that, you can rest easy. "

    I was short of breath and my mind was in a fierce struggle.

    "What? You don''t want to? Ha ha... I knew that you and your mother, are inseparable from the man''s cheap bone

    She slandered me. I can''t bear it. Slander my mother, I... Also bear.

    Xie Ying is deliberately provocative, is to discredit my reputation.

    Now, I''m going to have a head-on conflict with her, which will definitely make things worse.

    I just want to come and leave in a low key.

    "Xie Ying, you are not me. You haven''t experienced my life. There are some things I said that you won''t understand. "

    I don''t want to talk to her anymore. If we have different positions, we will have different views on the issue. If she is in my situation, I believe she will not make a better choice than me.

    "A slut is a slut, don''t make a damn excuse!"

    The more I pretended to be calm, the more angry Xie Ying was.

    In this corner, she called me a bitch more than once. Ha ha... I once scolded Wang Xue for being a bitch. But this address, Xie Ying pressed on my head.

    She said, I''m cheaper than Wang Xue.

    She guessed that I didn''t dare to make a big fuss, so she stopped me at the entrance of the corridor and refused to let me go. She was even more abusive. Xie Ying is a reporter. She can write articles, but she can also curse people.

    My face is red.

    At this moment, Lawson came.

    As soon as he came, Xie Ying stopped swearing.

    Lawson looked at my embarrassment as if he saw something. He glanced at Xie Ying, cold, did not want to say hello.

    "Mr. Luo, I''d like to do a special interview with you later. Do you appreciate it?"

    Xie Ying converged her hostile eyes and changed into a brilliant smiling face. Although this smiling face was also squeezed very reluctantly.

    "I''m sorry, no time."

    Lawson resolutely refused.

    "But... You are very busy now..."

    Xie Ying does not give up, embarrassed to squeeze out a smile.

    "I really don''t have time." At this point, Luo Weisen put his arms around my waist and said gently, "I''ll take you to meet a famous artist in this city..."

    His gentle voice is both doting and cherishing. I can''t help getting goose bumps all over.

    He took Xie Ying as the air, put his arms around me and left.

    I can feel Xie Ying''s killing eyes behind her.

    How do you like it? Why did Lawson call me by my nickname? Of course, I know. He did it on purpose.

 Chapter 84

    Sure enough, standing on the aisle, Luo Weisen let me go, inquired and asked with a little sarcasm, "why, have you been scolded by Xie Ying again?"

    Lawson is direct.

    "No. We are just chatting. How can we scold? "

    "Ha ha... Song Yao, you like to be a good man. But it''s no use at all. " He said, "but I can guess what she said."

    Is it? I''m a little curious.

    "Well, guess what?"

    "It''s very simple. In addition to slandering you and venting your jealousy, it''s just bewitching you to leave me, isn''t it? " He looked me in the eye.

    Good guess!

    I''m convinced.

    "Yes." I nodded frankly.

    He just laughed¡° But you still follow me and ignore her. So I won. "

    "Is that a win?"

    "Why isn''t that a win? It seems that in your heart, I am more important than Xie Ying. "

    "You can really guess."

    Lawson was in a better mood. He said that he would take me to meet some artists from Xicheng, which is not a lie. One of them is going to hold a concert in the near future, and another is going to hold an exhibition of paintings, all of which need sponsorship. And he, lowerson, has always been very generous in this respect.

    I was dragged by Luo Weisen to meet several famous people. When Luo Weisen introduced them, he always gave me the identity of "female companion".

    I''m happy to accept that female partners are female partners.

    I don''t know what kind of psychology it is. Since Xie Ying and I have become such a mess, since my mother has seen it, and some people in the Luo family know it, I just want to be open-minded. I don''t care about it. It''s more like breaking the pot. Besides, he and I are close lovers. When we close the door, we have done everything. It''s no longer necessary to pretend to hide and cover up when we go out of the door. We can do whatever we want. This is worthy of the name.

    So, within half an hour after the party, I let go. There was a guest who wanted to drink with Lawson on purpose, and I helped him block the wine once.

    The public service program begins. Luo Weisen is one of the sponsors. He has to give a prize on stage.

    As soon as lowerson''s front foot left, my mother came stealthily.

    She took my hand and wouldn''t let me change places. My front and back are empty. There are seven or eight empty seats.

    My mother''s voice was low: "my, don''t hide from my mother. Mom just wants to talk to you

    "I don''t want to hear what you say." I shook off her hand.

    "I know. All along, I''ve never been in charge of you, so I''m not qualified to ask you. I know you hate me. But I am your mother in the end. I hope my children will be well... "She sighed.

    "What are you trying to say?" I looked up, and Lawson was on the court.

    As soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of many people, especially women.

    My heart is filled with a sense of pride, as if this man is mine.

    "I want to say that now that the boat has been built, it''s your skill. From now on, all you have to think about is how to take good care of Lawson, make him love you, and then marry you. "

    I squinted at her and stopped her from saying anything.

    "What? Isn''t that right? "

    "You are wrong. Even if I wanted to marry Lawson, they wouldn''t marry me. "

    "Why?"

    My mom took a breath.

    I sarcastically said, "you have been with Luo Jing for 20 years, and I haven''t seen him marry you. Why does Lawson have to marry me? "

    My mother choked on what I said.

    She looked at me with a sad smile.

    "At my age, I don''t want to be famous. I just want to have money. Now that you have come to this job, you have to fight for mom. If mom can''t do it, you can do it for mom. If you can marry Lawson and the Luo family, I''ll have face. "

 Chapter 85

    Hehe... It''s called face.

    I understand that my mother has pinned her unfulfilled wish on me.

    "Stop it. It''s impossible."

    I have a deal with Lawson. I don''t want to tell my mother about a central committee. I never fantasize about the impossible. After a failed marriage, I have my own understanding of life and many things.

    "Why, it''s impossible?"

    My mother frowned and stared at me, "I think he''s good for you? Since there is such a good beginning, why not give it a try? " She said that Luo Jingxing had made a clear inquiry about Luo Weisen. She didn''t expect that Luo Weisen was very special. He last fell in love five years ago¡° Yao Yao, you are rich and special, and you look handsome. You miss this village, but you can''t find this shop again! "

    She gave me another example. She told me that her wife was a lover, a mistress and a mistress who didn''t appear on the stage before, but later she kicked out the big room and helped her¡° My, I don''t want to laugh at the poor or the prostitutes these days. They only value who you are and who your wife is. Who cares about the mess behind you? "

    "I''m different from Lawson."

    If my mother wants to talk more, I''ll hide in the corner over there.

    Fortunately, when Lawson finished his speech, everyone stood up and clapped, and then came down. Davidson has always been cold and polite to my mother. When he nodded, my mother glued to me warmly. She changed her attitude towards Davidson when she first met her, but now she is busy and eager.

    My mother praised Lawson for her talent, elegant demeanor, young and promising, outstanding. Anyway, she was able to express all the praising words she had collected.

    I''m listening in. I really feel embarrassed.

    Lovison sat down beside me. My mother moved her seat wisely, but she began to talk about me again. She praised me for being beautiful since I was a child, loved by everyone, good personality, and even more graceful when I grew up.

    At this point, my mother''s painting style changed, biting her teeth, staring, and began to curse Gu Yuanhao, saying that he was in the blessing and didn''t know his fortune. He got such a good girl, but didn''t know how to cherish it. Now she''s in prison, and it''s too late to regret it¡° Weisen, you''re different. You''re a good judge. My family''s Yaoyao is a piece of gold, a diamond hidden in the coal pile. Only when she meets someone who knows the goods, she will shine... "

    The more my mother talks, the worse it gets.

    Besides, the sweat on my face is dripping.

    Lawson is smarter than me.

    He stood up and said to my mother, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Then he took my hand and led me out of the hall, from the hall to the outside.

    It''s almost half past nine in the evening, and the night is very good.

    In recent years, Xicheng has made greater efforts to diagnose and treat haze. At night, when you look up, you can still see stars shining like diamonds and bright moon.

    I feel better if I can''t hear my mother''s nagging.

    I think I have to leave ahead of time. According to the process, after a while, it will be the reporter''s turn to ask questions.

    I''m afraid to hear Xie Ying''s voice.

    "Cold?"

    "It''s not cold."

    He listened and put his coat over my shoulder. This act was very gentlemanly and warm, so I gave him a smile.

    "Song Yao, does anyone say that you have a good smile?"

    He came up again and took my hand.

    "I don''t know."

    I asked him, since he has come out, shall we go back now¡° Do you have any plans? "

    "Yes."

    As soon as I heard that, I was disappointed.

    Changjiang group is one of the organizers. As a part-time general manager of the group, Luo Weisen should be very busy.

    Looking at me with my head down in chagrin, Lawson teased me: "you don''t want to know, what else do I have to do next?"

    "Social intercourse, do you still need to ask?"

    "No way." He quickly denied it.

    I just managed to smile¡° I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. I''ve always been slow. Don''t tease me if you don''t want to

    Luo Weisen took my shoulder and whispered in my ear, "Song Yao, I''m in a good mood today. I think... It''s you... It''s in the car. "

    Ah?

    He wants to play with me?

    "Can''t you wait?" I said, since you''re OK, go back to your apartment. I''m a conservative person. Only when I do love in bed can I feel secure.

    "No, I can''t wait! Come on... Don''t pinch... "He grabbed me, I can''t resist, he has already dragged me into his car.

    I wonder, where''s Lao Lin, the driver? What about others?

    "Lao Lin has gone."

    He put his arm around me and locked the door.

    Nestled in his arms, I gave Lawson a white look.

    He also made a mockery of his great uncle Luo Jingxing, saying that Luo Jingxing had been a vagrant all his life and was not a gentleman. But don''t laugh at fifty steps. I don''t think it''s much better for him?

 Chapter 86

    I didn''t dare say that.

    Lawson was quick. He had taken off my evening dress.

    To be honest, contrary to his interest, I don''t have much interest in cars and earthquakes. At this moment, I have no mood to do. Love. However, when you are a mistress, you have to have the consciousness of a mistress.

    Although Lawson didn''t support me, he was my gold Lord from a certain point of view.

    I braced myself, put my arms around his neck, and sat on his lap. Lawson kneaded and held my chest. He said he had to adjust it again. Let me stick out my tongue. He wanted to kiss me.

    Lawson has a lot of tricks and is good at it. He''s single, yes, but that doesn''t mean he''s short of women. In countless empty and lonely nights, he must have been surrounded by many women. But now he wants to settle down and find a certain kind of person to be a regular mistress.

    It''s a mistake. He''s aiming at me.

    I''m afraid to kiss him, especially with my tongue. It doesn''t mean that I don''t like deep kisses, but that every time I have a tongue kiss, Lawson kisses me deeply, which makes me gasp and suffocate.

    Just when I needed to catch my breath, the cell phone in my bag rang.

    I took a look at Lawson and gently pushed him away¡° I have to take a call. "

    So he moved his lips, and he kisses down, and he imprints a string of kisses on my chest.

    I touched his hair and answered the phone. The phone was from sister-in-law Liu.

    "Miss Song, something''s wrong... Something''s wrong... Your father, he..." Sister Liu''s voice was urgent and flustered, and her words were not easy to say.

    "What?" In a daze, I ignored everything and pushed Lawson away from him¡° Sister Liu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    "Miss Song, your father is dying... I don''t know why. Anyway, that''s what the doctor said... Come to the hospital quickly, hurry up..." Sister Liu said that my father was fine, but she went to the bathroom for a few minutes, pumped a bottle of hot water, and when she came back to the ward, my father trembled, rolled his eyes, and held a picture tightly in his hand, Gasping for breath.

    "Photos? What picture? "

    "It''s... It''s a picture of you and Mr. Luo together. There are several." Mrs. Liu said that my father was shaking all over after seeing these photos, and his mood changed so much that he was almost out of breath.

    "I''ll be right there!"

    "Song Yao, I''ll take you!" Lawson has already guessed what happened. He looks very serious. When I hang up, he has helped me put on my clothes.

    "No. I can''t go to the hospital in an evening dress, and you can''t follow me. "

    My voice is shaking. I leaned on my back limply and anxiously. I wish I had wings on my body and would fly over now.

    So Lawson took my hand and told me to wait a few minutes. He made a phone call, and soon a manager came out and respectfully handed him a paper bag.

    Luo Weisen handed me the paper bag: "this is the work clothes of the mountain villa waiter. You can make do with it."

    I nodded.

    Lawson sped out of the parking lot.

    "Why don''t you want me to see your father?"

    With his thick eyebrows locked, he drove steadily and fast.

    "Because my father hates Luo. you''ll see. If he knows that you are not only Luo, but also Luo Jingxing''s nephew, he may be angry to death when he sees you. " With that, I began to cry again in a low voice¡° Luo Weisen, I have a bad feeling. My father will not be able to escape from this stage.... "

    I hate the man who showed my dad the picture. He came prepared to kill my father on purpose.

    no At the end of the day, this person is aiming at me!

    Who the hell is he? At the bottom of my heart, there are some suspicious figures. But everything, everything, has to wait to see those photos.

    My heart is beating and my left eyelid is shaking violently. Luo Weisen drove all the way, all the way was the shrill cry of jackdaws. It added to my inner sadness and uneasiness.

    All my ups and downs fell into the eyes of Lawson.

    He pursed his lips tightly and comforted in a low voice: "you''ll be OK, you''ll be ok..."

 Chapter 87

    In my anxiety and extreme anxiety, I went to the hospital with lowerson.

    Considering my dad''s mood, I looked at him and whispered, "just wait for me in the garage. No, you don''t have to wait for me. " If my dad gets better, of course I''ll stay with him. If my father really can''t, then I have to stay in the hospital to handle some things.

    Luo Weisen sighed and patted me on the back: "Song Yao, you go up first."

    Five minutes later, when I staggered out of the elevator and headed for my father''s ward, I saw sister Liu waiting outside the door. She took my hand and said, "Miss Song, you''ve finally arrived. Hurry in..."

    Looking at sister-in-law Liu''s eyes, I understood everything.

    I pushed open the door of the ward.

    My dad had a tube in his nose and he was looking at me with a faint breath.

    My heart aches to the extreme.

    My dad saw me, he wanted to call me, but he couldn''t make a sound.

    I held my dad''s hand tightly and choked in my voice: "Dad... I''m here..." I felt so sorry that I would not have allowed lowerson to go to any party if I had known that.

    My dad''s fingers are shaking. He''s pointing in the direction of the nightstand.

    My heart moved.

    There is a pile of photos on the bedside table. I took a few photos to have a look. Sure enough, sister-in-law Liu was right. These photos were taken by Luo Weisen and me. I was wearing an apricot evening dress and nestled close to him like a bird.

    Instantly, my chest burst!

    Besides Xie Ying, who else can take these photos?

    Xie Ying, Xie Ying, I have no grudge against you. If you hate me, then you should come straight at me. Why do you want to show these photos to my father! Do you know if you do this, you will really force him to death!!!

    My dad really can''t. The attending doctor came in. He whispered to me for a while and told me, "in fact, your father''s situation is not optimistic all the time. But he was afraid of you, so he told me not to tell you the truth. No matter whether there is external stimulation or not, he will not be any better... "

    what?

    When I heard this, I burst into tears.

    He knew that he was terminally ill, but as long as I came, no matter how painful, he tried to put on a relaxed smile. I don''t know, every day I give my father breakfast, although he in front of me, barely eat, but as soon as I leave, he will not control the whole body twitch to vomiting. In order not to let me have any detection, my father not only kept it from me, but also from sister-in-law Liu.

    My dad''s hand trembled at the picture in my hand. His eyes were fixed on me, his face was ruddy, and he spoke as if in retrospect¡° You... You... "

    I know what he means.

    I held his hand tightly: "Dad, don''t say it. I know what you say. You want me to leave Lawson, right? I promise you. From now on, I will not have any contact with Luo any more... "

    But when my dad heard that, his eyes blinked, his lips murmured, and he shook his head.

    Just then, the door opened.

    This is Lawson who came in. As soon as I saw it, I was in a hurry. Didn''t I tell him not to come up? Is he deaf? Why don''t you listen to me? At this moment, my father met with Lawson, which was even worse.

    I pushed him out.

    My father miraculously said a complete sentence: "my, you let Mr. Luo in."

    I listened and had to let go.

    This is my dad''s first and last meeting with Lawson.

    Looking at the two of them looking at each other, my body has been shaking.

    Seeing this, the attending doctor made a gesture to show several nurses to follow him out first.

    "Dad, Lawson is here. What do you want to say to him?"

    My dad just stares at Lawson and says nothing. Suddenly, shaking, he held out his hand, and lovison grasped his thin wrist.

    "Lawson, I don''t care what''s going on with you and my daughter. Please don''t hurt her... Treat her well... Can you promise me? " This is my father''s last words in the world.

    Luo Weisen half squatted down, looked at my father, nodded heavily, and told him seriously: "I will. Don''t worry, uncle. I''m sure I''ll get it right. "

    When my dad heard this, he grinned at the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t see whether he was crying or smiling. Then, he gradually released lowerson''s hand, and his turbid eyes were staring at me again. He was silent for a moment. He wanted to talk but stopped, and suddenly tilted his head

    "Dad... Dad..."

    I threw myself on my dad and shook his body. I called for doctors and nurses... But it didn''t help. My dad couldn''t survive.

    Lawson stood in silence for a few minutes in front of my father''s bed, then hugged me tightly¡° Song Yao... Song Yao... "He just called my name, but let me cry.

    I watched as my dad was covered with white leaflets by the medical staff and pushed out of the ward to the hospital morgue.

    My heart is more painful.

    I was hugged by Lawson, and tears had soaked his chest.

    "Luoweisen, from now on, in this world, I am a lonely person. I''m so sad, so sad... "

    "No, song Yao, you are not alone, you still have me, I will accompany you!" He gave me a kiss on the forehead and wiped my tears¡° I''ll help you with your uncle''s funeral. "

    It was the hardest time of my life.

    The death of my father has hit me more than the divorce of Gu Yuanhao and me.

    The death of relatives will always shock the soul and stimulate the soul.

    For this, I am grateful to Lawson.

    In my father''s funeral, Lawson has been with me and helping me with the management. He frequently appears in my side, does not avoid any one person.

    A week later.

    Holding a bunch of holly, I went to the cemetery where my father was buried. When my father was alive, he often told me that if he died, I would go to see him and not buy any flowers. A bunch of holly that is not afraid of the cold is enough.

    Behind me, follow my mother.

    My mother said that a bad couple, my father has died, those old grudges are also when there is no longer¡° I''m not going to hate a dead man. " My mother took off her sunglasses, and her tone was dull.

    To be honest, I hate her fickleness.

    Today, Lawson was going to send me. But I won''t let you. I want to talk to my dad alone.

    Lawson, after all, he is an outsider.

    Standing in front of my father''s tombstone, my mother didn''t mean to leave.

    I see. She has something to say to me.

 Chapter 88

    "What do you want to say to me?"

    My father is gone. In this world, she is the only one who has blood relationship with me. After all, she brought me to this world.

    To tell you the truth, I don''t want to have a bad relationship with her any more.

    "What did your father say to you before he died?"

    My mother has a inquiring look on her face.

    "Nothing."

    I closed my eyes and thought of my father''s agony before he died. I still felt very uncomfortable.

    "I don''t believe it."

    I thought my mom was going to ask about Lawson again. It''s not appropriate to mention this in front of my father''s tombstone. I didn''t expect that, but my mother said something else¡° Your father has been stubborn all his life. I thought that when a man was about to die, his words were good. He would let you go to those relatives and recognize them. "

    "Relatives?"

    "Yes, this man has relatives in the world, and you are no exception. Your grandfather is gone, but there is an aunt. In a word, they are also respectable people in Xicheng. It''s just that your aunt and your father are half brothers. Now that your father is gone, maybe your aunt will come to you. "

    what? I was really shocked.

    Looking at my stunned expression, my mother sighed: "your father and I eloped at that time. But at that time, I was still young, and I didn''t know what love was. Your father didn''t say that he liked me. Even if his father blocked me, he would marry me. As for me, I came from a single parent family. Your grandmother just passed away a few months ago. I need care and love. As soon as your father chased me, I was so crazy that I agreed to your father and married him. But ah, marriage is to live, it needs money. Your father is busy with his career, he doesn''t stay at home all day, but he doesn''t make any money. As for me, I gave birth to you again. I need money everywhere. It''s going to be a fight after a long time. Later, I got angry and went out to work... "

    I don''t need her to say anything about the future.

    However, I still feel aggrieved for my father.

    "Have you never loved him in your heart?"

    My mother avoided my eyes, a little sad. She took out a paper towel and wiped her lipstick. Her eyebrows picked again, and her eyes were more desolate¡° Silly child. Love is not food. But... Now I think, among the men I know, your father is kind-hearted, and he really treats me well. I remember that when I was pregnant with you, I always wanted to eat sour food. Your father had no money, so he searched the streets for hawthorn for me, and brought back two sacks of Hawthorn at night... "

    My mom is a sophisticated egoist. She talks and does things from her own interests. Besides, she never mentioned other people''s consideration.

    Now, it''s rare for her to be able to appreciate my father''s good in this way.

    I was silent for a while and had to go.

    Before leaving the cemetery, I asked her, "do you want me to send you?"

    I noticed that she didn''t drive. She came by taxi.

    My mom just looked at me a little sad¡° My mom is old. If you want to, just talk to her more. " She told me that Luo Jingxing would not marry her, and the days without fame and wealth would be spent all her life. Luo Jingxing is 70 years old, and she is only in her early 40s. In the future, it must be old man Luo who is ahead of her¡° I''ve been alone all my life. May I promise my mother? "

    And my mother whispered to me.

    "I won''t leave you alone." That''s all I can say.

    I drove my mom back to her apartment. On the way back, I got a strange call.

    The person who called me claimed to be a lawyer from a law firm. He asked me if my name was song Yao, and I said yes.

    "Miss Song, it''s like this..."

    The lawyer said, there is a will, because the time limit is up, I need to sign it.

    will? sign?

 Chapter 89

    Seriously, I''m a little confused.

    The lawyer called himself Tang.

    On the phone, what lawyer Tang said was serious and straight, not bullshit.

    I asked a simple question, and I understood it.

    My mom was right. My dad just passed away a few days ago, and someone really wanted to contact me. This is the will of a grandfather I have never met. Of course, he''s been dead for a year, ahead of my dad. In his will, my grandfather specifically stated that as his granddaughter, I have the right to subrogate my father''s share of the estate. A year after his death, the will came into force.

    Lawyer Tang said that the effective period starts today.

    "Miss Song, did you come to Jingu law firm to sign? What legacy have you inherited? "

    It''s a big pie in the sky.

    I said not excited, that''s a lie.

    I couldn''t make it clear one or two sentences on the phone. Some things, I have to ask Tang lawyer face to face, after all, he is my grandfather''s estate executor, notarized.

    Half an hour later, when I arrived at Jingu law firm and found this lawyer Tang, I really learned some anecdotes about my grandfather''s family.

    In any case, more than 20 years ago, my grandfather had a big fight with my father for some reason, so that he broke off the relationship between father and son and died of no communication. My father and my mother eloped, but also forced to quarrel under the pressure of no way back under the decision.

    I don''t know if I met my father before my grandfather died, and whether the relationship between the two people has been reconciled. Anyway, the effective date of this will is just one year after my grandfather died.

    I think my grandfather wanted to make peace with his father and son at that time. But, I''m afraid he didn''t expect that, just one year later, my father died.

    "Miss Song, I think you know all about it. Just sign it." Lawyer Tang handed me a pen.

    I hold the pen and think about it in my heart.

    After thinking about it, I said, "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll think about it again."

    "What else to consider?"

    "I want to be calm."

    "All right. I''ll keep in touch with you all the time. "

    When I left Jingu law firm, I sat in the car and stroked my mind. My grandfather left me a great legacy. Houses, cash, antiques, and a peach grove in the suburb covering an area of more than 100 mu.

    Through the mouth of lawyer Tang, I already know the identity of my grandfather. He is the president of a university, a treasure expert, and a man of high prestige in the eyes of the world. My aunt and uncle, however, abandoned school and went into business, but they were still engaged in the jewelry business which had something to do with grandfather''s major. Only now do I know that the famous Fengxiang jewelry chain store in Xicheng was opened by my aunt''s family.

    What kind of grudge does it mean that my father doesn''t want me to see my grandfather and aunt until he dies?

    In my heart, I was excited, frightened and uneasy.

    My grandfather has never seen me, now my father is dead, I want to inherit so much heritage, what will my aunt''s family feel?

    I... do I have to tell someone about it, or I''ll feel bad in my heart.

    In my mind, the first person to jump out is Lawson!

    I''ll call him.

    Coincidentally, as soon as I took out my cell phone, his ring rang, and I answered it in a hurry.

    "Song Yao, have dinner together in the evening!" Lovison''s voice was soft and powerful.

    These days, thanks to his company and comfort. I''m grateful for that.

    "I have something to tell you now."

    "What?" In his office, it seems very noisy.

    "I''m... Getting rich."

 Chapter 91

    "All right." I frowned. That''s what happened to Lawson. He was always concise and clear on the phone. He never said any nonsense.

    I''m going to drive with my bag.

    I dare not disobey Lawson. The relationship between us has been like this from the beginning. One side is strong, the other side is weak. In fact, luoweisen and I talk and chat, not condescending, not aggressive. Sometimes, he asked more about my opinions. But it''s really strange. As soon as I see him, my aura will fade.

    He Zhongyu stopped me¡° Are you going to Changjiang group? "

    "How do you know?" I was a little stunned.

    "Your mobile phone is not equipped with silencing function. I can hear the voice of the other person talking to you."

    Is it? I am a Leng, how oneself all don''t know?

    He Zhongyu looked at me, his eyes were quiet¡° Changjiang group is owned by the Luo family. At present, the CEO of the whole group is Luo Weisen. Are you going to see him? "

    I was embarrassed, but I nodded¡° Yes

    "Song Yao, may I venture to ask, what''s your relationship with... Luoweisen?"

    "Friendship."

    "Oh."

    He seemed to see my embarrassment and stopped talking wisely without further questioning.

    I told him I had to go now. He Zhongyu has just returned to Xicheng for a month. He should not have heard about me and luoweisen. But Xicheng said big and big, small and small, for a long time, as long as he paid a little attention, there was nothing he didn''t know.

    I think it''s enough for me to maintain a general alumni relationship with he Zhongyu. I regret leaving him a phone number and an address.

    "Goodbye." I got in the car and waved to him through the window.

    He just laughed at me¡° Song Yao, of course we will see you soon. "

    I looked in the rearview mirror and found he Zhongyu standing on the side of the road, watching me leave, motionless, still holding the pot of meat in my hand.

    In fact, I don''t want to come to Changjiang mansion. I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary rumors.

    When I drove there, the security guard on the ground floor of the building stopped me. On the contrary, they also pay attention to me. Their waist is straight and respectful, but there is something unspeakable in their eyes.

    I went straight into the hall and went up to the sixth floor of Lawson''s office. When I got into the elevator, I sent him a text message.

    With his arms in his arms and his lips pressed tightly, Lawson was waiting for me at the door of the office. Because we have been together for quite a long time. As soon as I look at his expression, I can see that he has something on his mind. Luoweisen is a man, not a God. He also has a lot of anxiety.

    He saw me, his eyes flickered, took my hand and dragged me into his office.

    The door closed.

    I gasped and sat down opposite him¡° What''s the matter with you? "

    Luo Weisen looked at me, bit his lip, considered for a moment, and then picked his eyebrows: "Song Yao, I have a general understanding, and I have a preliminary understanding of your life experience."

    what? That''s what he called me to say to me?

    I continued to listen to him in disbelief.

    "Those wills are true, of course. You have indeed inherited a great fortune." Every word he said was very slow.

    "Yes, I came from a better family than I thought. However, I haven''t considered whether to accept it or not. " Now that he asked, I''ll listen to him¡° You want to hear your opinion... "

    He looked at me seriously and held my hand across the desk with great strength¡° Listen to me, song Yao, just now I investigated your aunt and uncle. They... Are not fuel-efficient lights. If you accept the legacy, to be honest, there is no advantage in comparison, on the contrary, it will bring a lot of trouble. "

 Chapter 92

    He said it seriously.

    Instead of pulling my hand back, I asked in a low voice, "now that you''ve investigated, please tell me what kind of trouble I''m going to have?"

    He shook his head¡° Now, I won''t tell you. Anyway, you just listen to me. "

    Why?

    I just think that Lawson is deliberately playing the game.

    "That will is protected by law and notarized by a lawyer. I''m not afraid of trouble. " I haven''t met my aunt''s family. I don''t know what kind of people they are. I just heard lawyer Tang say that my aunt''s name is song Ruirong, my uncle''s surname is he, and they have a son.

    "So you are determined to inherit?" Luoweisen''s brow is wriggling.

    "Not in vain, not in vain."

    Half jokingly, I told Lawson that I inherited this legacy. If I could sell it, if I could change hands, I would be able to pay back the money you bought. In this way, I don''t owe you anything.

    Unexpectedly, lowerson''s face turned black¡° Song Yao, that''s what you think, isn''t it? Now that you have money, you want to dump me earlier and leave me alone, right? "

    He also used two questions in a bad tone.

    I just blinked. Where did he go? What do you mean I dumped him? My company is my own business. Self management and self financing. I don''t want Lawson to get involved. It''s a venture capital. If I can pay it back, I''ll pay it back as soon as possible.

    That sum of money is not a small sum. Isn''t it a good thing that I return it to him intact?

    "You think so much." I don''t want to have a bad relationship with him. Even if I have money, I have to go to Lawson if something goes wrong.

    I''m not smart, but I''m not confused.

    He snorted¡° Don''t pretend. Your heart is eager to leave me as soon as possible. If you have a choice, you won''t agree to my condition to be my mistress. I know that. "

    He tore it open without mercy.

    I was a little stunned, swallowed saliva: "it''s not all like this."

    I''ve heard that it takes only a month to form a habit. I''ve been lovison''s lover for several months. I cook frogs in warm water. It''s not painful. I only care about my own subjective feelings, and I don''t care much about other people''s opinions.

    What''s more, my father has passed away. Before he died, Lawson said to him, "take good care of me, no matter what way.". In that case, Luo Weisen''s words were mostly words of comfort, but after all, he said them, and my father nodded and laughed.

    So I have a strange idea in my heart. I''ve got my father''s acquiescence when I''m with Lawson. Since my father doesn''t care, what else do I care about?

    "Not all? So you told me that you had sex with me out of your own free will? "

    He questioned me, his eyes sparkled, and asked me to give him a positive answer immediately.

    Lawson is pressing me. I''m not happy. I think what he said is nonsense. Doesn''t he know that my relationship with him is due to the follow-up of that one night stand?

    If I don''t want to, why do I hook him to open a room??? I''m sick, I???

    I turned my back in anger and didn''t look at him. It''s not him who should be angry, it''s me.

    "Ha ha... Now you are tough and don''t need my help any more. OK, I don''t want to force you. How do you want to end it? You have a word

    His icy tone made me even more annoyed.

    It turns out that... Davidson is so suspicious, so careful, so indiscriminate.

    "I''m not here to hear that!" When I was angry, I yelled at him, forgetting that this is his office. The walls have ears.

 Chapter 93

    "Isn''t that what you mean?"

    He raised his voice and looked at me sarcastically. At the same time, with a pen in his hand, he kept knocking on the table, looking as if he was covering up his nervousness.

    It''s strange. What''s the matter with him?

    I''m not the worm in his stomach. I don''t have time to study the little things in his heart¡° Lawson, you sent me here! Your words are imperial edicts and orders. I can only obey them, not disobey them. Do you want to persuade me not to accept the legacy, or do you want to make a clean break with me on the pretext of this? "

    Now that he''s talking about this, I''ll just ask.

    Luoweisen was very excited. He broke the pen in his hand into two pieces, and the core jumped out abruptly, almost stabbing my eyes. He patted the table and said to me, "I''m just saying what you want to say in advance."

    After listening to this, I feel really depressed. I clenched my teeth: "what are you? Do you think you know me well? Do you know what I''m thinking? Why do you frame me up if there is no evidence? "

    I said that my temperament is twisted, not afraid of hardship, not afraid of fatigue, but can not stand being wronged by others. The more I talk, the more excited I am. I really want to have a big fight with Lawson. But I don''t want to tear my face with him after all. After all, apart from other things, he did pull me to help me when I was in trouble and helpless. I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and I''m not a heartless person.

    If I can communicate, I still want to communicate well with him.

    But Lawson didn''t give me a chance. I said it. It stabbed him in the pain.

    "Ha ha... Is this a false accusation? Yes, I''m not you. I don''t know you. I just want your body. In your eyes, I am a male animal that can be in heat anytime and anywhere, right? In that case, what else can we say? I thought that after a long time, you will know some of my advantages... But now, don''t say anything. I respect you. I respect your choice. "

    He turned cold.

    I''m so depressed. I don''t know where lowerson got all this anger? Usually he doesn''t get angry.

    But since he thinks I want to break it, I can''t have the cheek to hold his thigh. People have personalities.

    I nodded with trembling: "OK. Let''s do that. "

    I told him that I would pay him back in monthly instalments for the shares he bought. Sell houses, cars and antiques. Give them to him anyway. I''ll sign the will I inherited by subrogation later.

    Since we want to divide, we should divide it clearly.

    I said it, but my tears didn''t hold up. They even came down.

    I don''t understand myself. I''m angry, but what can I cry for? Do I want to shed tears? Hypocritical or not? Funny or not? But I just felt that lowerson had hurt me, hurt my heart, and I burst into tears at the thought of it.

    Men are ruthless things, in bed with you, sweet talk, can turn around, put on the pants, turn over.

    My tears are ticking away.

    Luo Weisen stood up and walked around the desk to me. His brows were locked and his lips were tight. He looked down at me and stared at me tightly. After a silence, he asked me, "Song Yao, what are you crying about

 Chapter 94

    I feel even worse when he says that.

    Instead of stopping my tears, I sobbed softly and choked in my throat.

    Lawson is a little bit at a loss. I''ve never been like this in front of him.

    He thought about it, took out a tissue and asked me to wipe my tears.

    "Take it."

    I don''t wipe.

    "Be obedient."

    He ordered me. But it didn''t work. I didn''t listen.

    He and I had a stalemate for a while.

    Lowerson sighed and told me not to move. He reached out and wiped it for me.

    I hung my eyes and didn''t look at him.

    He hurt me, just a little move, want to let me calm, let my heart back slow, I can''t do.

    Luo Weisen took my shoulder and teased me: "aren''t you strong, capable and independent? I... I didn''t say anything. I didn''t do anything to you, did I? When your eldest lady loses her temper, it really scares me. Let''s talk. Don''t cry any more. "

    He patted me on the back and listened to me at the door. Then he took my hand and motioned me to sit on the sofa at my desk.

    "I admit that I''ve been a little too aggressive. Can I apologize to you?"

    He pinched my face and said that he thought so for a reason.

    "Why?"

    I snuffled.

    "You''ll know."

    "Can''t you say it?"

    I think that Lawson is playing tricks on me again.

    "Not yet."

    I''m even more annoyed by what he said. I tried to push him away, and at first Lawson suddenly hugged me. I saw it. He wanted to kiss me.

    "Close your eyes, song Yao."

    I shake my head like a rattle¡° No, no, I''m not in the mood. You said you were going to break up... You haven''t made it clear to me yet. " When I think about it, I''m in a panic.

    It also makes me feel insecure. I''m not practical.

    "Let me kiss first."

    He didn''t allow me to argue, and he didn''t know what to do. He stuck out his tongue and pried my mouth open, and went in flexibly.

    "Wu Wu Wu... Wu Wu Wu..." I wanted to protest, but I didn''t dare to shout.

    At the same time, I feel even more aggrieved in my heart. Why does he say "break" and "want"?

    I grabbed his skirt with my hand and motioned him to let go of me. However, lowerson''s action became more violent. He put his big hand into my underwear again and rubbed and pinched freely, which made me pant, but my body felt that exciting and hot desire again.

    I hit him on the chest. I hit him hard.

    He held my wrist and told me to be light. Then he released me and locked my eyes.

    "You know how to bully me, bully me! You''re happy to bully me, aren''t you? Then tell me, do you want to break up with me or not? " I sat on his thigh, and my hands scratched and scratched. Gradually, my strength lightened, and my fist on him was weak and weak, just like being coquettish with him.

    So Lawson cut my lips.

    "I asked you that." His eyes are as soft as water.

    The way he looked at me was... Special.

    I was embarrassed, buried my face in his chest, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know, you tell me."

    He gave a pleasant smile from his throat, and then touched my hair with a sweet voice¡° Fool

    Yes, I''m stupid, or I won''t be played around by him.

    "I''m a fool. What are you?"

    Enjoying his gentle touch makes me have some illusion. At the moment, I really want to be a little woman nestled in his arms.

 Chapter 95

    Lawson listened to me and gave a low smile.

    I was a little resentful. I felt agitated and hesitant. I stretched out my index finger and scratched the protruding Adam''s apple on his neck. I kept drawing small circles. Lawson said itch.

    Then I''ll be more energetic¡° I just want you to itch. You say, I''m a fool. What are you

    In fact, although lovison and I were in bed, we were passionate and aggressive, but we had never been here, and we had never sat quietly in the corner of the sofa, quietly flirting and making witty remarks.

    It''s incredible, but we''re interacting naturally now, without any sense of embarrassment or awkwardness.

    "Song Yao, can I not answer this question?" Luo Weisen was quiet. He took my hand and rubbed it under his chin for a while. He said that I would cut my nails. The nails grew, which made his chin hurt and needed to be cut.

    As soon as I heard it, I was even more coquettish to him.

    "Well, you cut it for me."

    I don''t know what happened. After the quarrel and impulse, I feel so fragile. I need comfort, especially from Lawson. After getting along with each other for a few months, I may be familiar with each other. Naturally, I''m not formal in front of him, I''ve relaxed a lot, and I dare to make fun of him in front of him or even make a whine.

    Coquetry is really not my song Yao style. I''m sick of these things. Growing up, I have never been coquetry to anyone. My dad didn''t, and my mom didn''t. As for Gu Yuanhao, that''s even more impossible.

    But now, I just can''t help trying to be coquettish with Lawson.

    I raised my hand and swayed. I was even more unhappy to see that he didn''t move¡° Lawson, I want you to cut it. You cut it for me. "

    "Song Yao, tell me, are you... Short of love?" He asked abruptly.

    I was a little stunned and blinked.

    Yes! I am short of love. I am from a single parent family. I have a defective personality. I like to think about the dark side of many things. I love to get into a corner. I am not confident. I have low self-esteem and arrogance. I am short of temper and stubborn. Anyway, I have many shortcomings.

    Once, when I was a little free, I did a psychological test on the Internet and came to the conclusion that I was a woman with extreme lack of love and fear.

    "Well." I nodded honestly.

    His eyes became more tender¡° Actually, I don''t need to ask. I can see it. You can''t wait for me. No matter what, I''m not allowed to break it. It''s obvious how short you are of men and love! "

    What Luo Weisen said was half true and half false. There was a touch of sarcasm in his tone. I was not happy, and my face turned red. I immediately got out of his arms and wanted to leave his thigh, but he didn''t do it and still held me tightly.

    "It''s boring." My face pulled down, "I didn''t stick to you, it''s clear that you don''t want to break with me, cuddle and hug me..."

    I have to be clear about this. It''s a matter of principle.

    "Ha ha... I know, you won''t admit it. Although you didn''t say it, your heart has told me... "Luo Weisen touched my chest and sighed," to tell you the truth, my brain is a bit confused by you. In fact, you are not the type I like. But that''s how it happens. Sometimes, I don''t believe it myself. "

    What does he mean by saying that? I frowned: "listen to your tone, I am very reluctant to find it?"

 Chapter 96

    I know very well that I have short board.

    He is a diamond king, unmarried, handsome and rich. Although I am younger than him, I am divorced.

    However, at the beginning, he agreed with me that he didn''t mind these things. He also said that he liked mature women and didn''t like those silly loli and masquerade ladies.

    Although I don''t think I''m old enough to be a mature girl.

    He only said that I met the requirements of being a mistress except for my temper. But now, Lawson doesn''t mean what he says.

    "I understand. You still mind."

    "What do I mind?" He asked me in a low voice.

    "I was divorced..."

    "No, you are wrong. I don''t feel compelled or unwilling. " He said it seriously.

    "Really?" I looked up at him with the same seriousness.

    "Well."

    I won''t talk. Although he did not continue to kiss me and touch me, I felt embarrassed as soon as the atmosphere calmed down. I lowered my head. Although I was still sitting on lowerson''s lap, I felt like I was on pins and needles.

    How to be a qualified mistress? I asked him if his words were beyond what he wanted to be a mistress? I don''t have any experience and I don''t know who to ask. Of course, I can ask my mother. She will surely teach me all the skills and experience she has accumulated in her life, so that lowerson can''t live without me and is fascinated by me.

    But kill me, I will not ask her a word.

    Finally, it was lowerson who spoke first¡° Well, I know you''re not at ease. I''m not going to break with you. "

    He touched my face, told me not to droop a face, said I should always smile, love to smile woman, luck will not be too bad¡° Didn''t I say you had a good laugh? "

    He lengthened the tune and looked at me leisurely.

    It''s coming again. It''s coming again. It''s like I can''t live without him. I really don''t like it.

    "If you want to break up with me, I won''t say a word." I bet gas, stood up, got up to take the bag, ready to leave. If you go on like this, you''ll say some boring lies. It''s meaningless.

    I might as well go back to the factory and do something serious.

    "Want to go?" Lawson stopped me and held my hand.

    "Nonsense. If I don''t go, I can''t leave you any more. "

    And he laughed, and it was loud, and it was shaking in his chest.

    "You still laugh? Is that funny? "

    "I''m just telling you the truth, and you can''t help it. Song Yao, what can I say about you? If I really want to break up with you, according to your character, I don''t think I will come after you with a kitchen knife

    He, how could he judge me like that? Do I have such a bad impression in his mind???

    I''m really pissed off.

    "Good. That''s what you said. Don''t steam steamed bread. I don''t believe it. I can''t live without you, Lawson? You listen to me. From now on, we''re done! "

    It''s really that saying. If you like others, call them sweetie. If you want to give up, call Mrs. Niu.

    Then I went to the door.

    The moment I opened the door, Lawson hugged me from behind¡° Well, I don''t say it. In the future, don''t mention it. "

    "It''s late. What you say, what you pour out, it''s hard to stop what you pour out! " My stubbornness came up and ignored him. Luoweisen was a little impatient and held me tightly.

    It''s really late.

    The door had been opened, and outside stood two elderly women in formal business attire. One of them, I know, is lowerson''s secretary.

 Chapter 97

    All of a sudden, I felt ashamed and blushed.

    Yes, although the relationship between Luo Weisen and me is no secret in Changjiang group. Almost all employees know that the president Luo Weisen is unmarried, but he has a divorced lover beside him. It seems that his relationship is very good.

    But I didn''t expect that these two women were more embarrassed than me.

    Luo Weisen didn''t expect someone at the door, so he had to let me go, but his hands were still stuck on my waist, seemingly ignoring the speculation of his subordinates.

    The female secretary met me. After calming down for a few seconds, she gave me a smile. Then she respectfully reminded Lawson that at two o''clock in the afternoon, an important client came all the way from abroad to see him.

    "Half an hour later."

    "Ah? But... "The secretary was a little worried.

    "Nothing, but."

    "All right."

    Another woman seems to be from the human resources department of Changjiang group, because she has a document to remind Luo Weisen that the annual enterprise human resources conference hosted by Vice Mayor of Xicheng should be on time at 4 p.m.

    Luoweisen listened, more dissatisfied¡° You can take part in this. Why ask me? "

    The manager of human resources department also suffered a blow.

    "It''s nothing. You''re all in your places. If you can contact me on the phone and make it clear, remember not to ask me in person. " Lawson also taught a lesson.

    They''re gone.

    I took a breath¡° In terms of their age, they are more than ten years older than you, and they are also aunts. Can''t they respect you a little bit? "

    "Song Yao, can''t you see that? They did it on purpose. "

    "What do you mean?" I blinked.

    "My HR manager wanted to see your face, so he took my female secretary and came here on purpose. Before, they didn''t show up for anything more important. "

    i see.

    "But I don''t think they''ve made it in vain. I''m confident in your looks. "

    "Why?"

    My palms sweat a little.

    "They are curious about my eyes and what the woman I like looks like?" Luoweisen mouth hehe, "but I see the person, where will be bad?"

    He said very firmly and seriously that tomorrow... No, just this evening, he had to call a meeting of all the staff, the theme of which was to rectify the ideological style of the staff.

    When I heard that, I burst out laughing.

    "Why? Make a good company look like an organ and people are in a panic? " I really think he''s exaggerating, and it''s a bit of a cover up.

    But Lawson was serious¡° No, this meeting has to be held. "

    "All right. Anyway, many people know that. I don''t care anymore. "

    "Why?" It''s his turn to ask me.

    "Because, after my father died, I have been open to the reputation of life and death. Everyone has his own way of life, and no one else has the right to interfere. Many things, as long as I can stand their own conscience on the line

    What I said made lowerson appreciate it.

    He praised me for the most pleasant and comfortable words he had ever heard.

    He took my hand, eyes burning: "yes, people should live for themselves."

    He went on talking to me for about ten minutes. I shook my head. "No, I really have to go. You are busy, so am I

    This time, he stopped me no longer, but when I was about to go out with my bag, he stopped me again¡° Song Yao, listen to me. Don''t inherit that inheritance. "

 Chapter 98

    Here we go again!

    Seeing that lowerson was going to talk again, I suddenly felt annoyed. I reached out to stop him and said, "stop it. I know what you''re going to say. You don''t want me to inherit, don''t you want me to be controlled by you all the time, let my economy be controlled by you, so as to be your lover

    Lawson''s face turned black again.

    "Song Yao, you''re just a bit of a beauty, far less than a country and a city. I want women, lots of them! "

    It seems that this problem can''t be touched. As soon as he touches lowerson, he''s not happy and gives me a look. I regretted that I was quick witted. I had a tiresome afternoon with him, and finally relaxed the atmosphere. I don''t want to quarrel with him any more. There are still many places I can use him in the future¡° President Luo, president Luo, I''m wrong, OK? Now that I have you, I''m not short of money, so I''ll take the signing off, OK

    I pinched his elbow, swayed back and forth a few times, indicating that he didn''t take it to heart. There are a lot of adults, even if the little girl said something wrong, OK?

    I really don''t know what I did in my last life. This life made me meet Gu Yuanhao, a scum man, and let me catch up with Luo Weisen. In my eyes, Luo Weisen is certainly not a scum man. He is a serious diamond Wang Laowu, an elite class.

    But he and I are together, the aura is always suppressed by him, even if we can occasionally flip, but in the end, we still have to listen to him and coax him happy.

    I''m really tired in my heart.

    When he heard that, it turned cloudy and sunny.

    "Song Yao, listen to me, or you will really regret it." One more warning.

    I feel that one head and two are big, like wearing a hoop curse.

    I waved to him and squeezed out a smile: "let''s go first. Contact me if you have something

    "Well."

    When I closed the door, I shook my head and sighed deeply.

    I got down from the elevator and went to the hall on the first floor. Ignoring the respectful and speculative eyes of several security guards outside, I was going to pick up the car in the parking lot with the key. Just as I was about to open the car door, I didn''t want a well-dressed woman standing next to me.

    She stared at me and looked at me from beginning to end.

    It''s strange. I don''t know her.

    Women look at 50 years old, medium build, very rich, wearing a pair of gold glasses, there is a prominent mole on the forehead. Although she looks fat, her eyes are cold and haughty, which makes people not want to be close at all.

    She looked at me but did not speak.

    I couldn''t hold back, politely asked her: "excuse me, what can I do for you?"

    The woman gave a reserved smile, and then asked me slowly, "is your name song Yao?"

    She knows me?

    I thought about it and nodded¡° You are... "

    "I am your aunt." The woman''s mouth pursed, her eyes looked at the mountains and water, her tone was quiet, and she said, "they''re all in Xicheng, and they''re relatives, but we''re only meeting now, and it''s also nature."

    what? She... Is my aunt song Ruirong? I was stunned.

    I don''t know what kind of expression and attitude I should use to talk to her. I''m not prepared at all. Her appearance is a bit sudden.

    I tried to squeeze out a smile, the expression is not very natural: "Hello, aunt."

    Very strange, I see her, my heart is not a bit excited, I feel uncomfortable, feel unnatural.

 Chapter 99

    "Ha ha... Song Yao, I have found you for digging three feet."

    I''m not very comfortable with her metaphor.

    However, for the sake of her being my aunt and my family, I don''t want to take it to heart.

    Song Ruirong told me that my grandfather had been looking for me ever since he had a terminal illness. Unfortunately, my father deliberately registered residence in a low profile and could not find it until my dad died.

    Song Ruirong talked about these, understatement, face has been very calm, did not see how much emotional fluctuations. I think she''s lying. For one thing, my father has not changed his name and has been living in Xicheng for such a long time. For another thing, he has a stable job and often attends activities. If she wants to find my father, she will find him soon.

    In my opinion, song Ruirong is also deliberately avoiding my father. When I think of what lawyer Tang said, song Ruirong and my father are half brothers and sisters, and had a dirty life in their early years, I guess that her relationship with my father is certainly not very good.

    Since my aunt recognized me, she said she would invite me to a tea house to have a chat.

    "Good." I also want to know, in the end, more than 20 years ago, my grandfather and my father become a dead man, what is it for?

    Twenty minutes later, I followed my aunt into a small tea restaurant on the street.

    Song Ruirong lazily sat down opposite me and put the bag beside the sofa, like I should invite her. I thought about it. Yes, I''m a junior. If I invite my aunt to tea, how can I let her pay for it.

    What''s more, how much will it cost to have tea and snacks?

    But I don''t know why, song Ruirong''s careless and alert attitude still makes me uncomfortable.

    I asked politely, "do you have coffee?"

    "I don''t drink that, bitter." She shook her head at once.

    "Why don''t you have a cup of scented tea and some dessert?"

    "I''m old, I have bad teeth, and I don''t like sweets."

    I had to say, "you look like a man in his forties. You don''t look old at all."

    I don''t mean to flatter her, I just want to say something nice to make her happy. But I didn''t expect song Ruirong to shake his head as soon as he heard it, with a long face¡° Song Yao, I don''t like compliments. I''m not young. I know for myself

    She has the air of refusing people thousands of miles away.

    I''m a little confused. She took the initiative to contact me and talk to me. But when she sat down, she put on a difficult posture, which was really embarrassing.

    "Forget it. You can order some fruit cake and a cup of lemon tea

    "All right."

    She and I were silent for a while.

    After the waiter brought the dessert, I thought about it, but I still couldn''t help asking, "by the way, aunt, I want to know what was the reason why my father broke off the relationship with my grandfather? I know, it''s not just about eloping with my mom... "

    When she heard that, she looked down and dug a small piece of cake on the plate with a spoon. She looked at me quietly: "you know quite a lot."

    "That''s not much. Aunt, what''s going on? "

    "It''s all about housework and family scandals. The parties are dead, so you don''t have to ask any more. " She turned back in four or two.

    I frowned. I''m not an outsider. I have the right to know the truth!

 Chapter 100

    "Aunt, shouldn''t I know the truth?" I asked a rhetorical question.

    Song Ruirong is not happy, and his face is very long¡° It''s all in the past. It''s no use asking. "

    What''s the meaning of this? I''m not happy¡° How to ask in vain? It''s my father''s business. It''s my business. I have the right to know. "

    Song Ruirong gave a faint smile and lowered his voice: "Song Yao, do you know why I''m looking for you?"

    I shook my head.

    Until now, I can see that my aunt is not good at it.

    "I''m looking for you because I want you to be interesting."

    "Interesting?" I frowned.

    "Not bad. To tell you the truth, I just want to remind you that you''d better not get what you shouldn''t get. I know lawyer Tang came to you and gave you a will for you to sign. But I advise you that all the old man''s things are mine. Your father didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a son, so when he died, he couldn''t get his legacy. If you''re his daughter, that''s even more impossible. "

    I was stunned.

    "That''s why?"

    Song Ruirong even showed his ferocious face and gave a cold smile: "isn''t that enough? Your father is an illegitimate child. He has no reputation and is embarrassed. For so many years, I''ve been enduring it until your father died in front of me. I don''t want to give away my song family property. Do you understand what I say? "

    Ha ha

    "The law does not stipulate that illegitimate children have no right to inherit property. Besides, what evidence do you have to prove that my father was born out of wedlock? " You''re welcome.

    "Anyway, he''s just like the bastard. I won''t mention the old saying. Hurry up and sign this agreement. I have something else to do! " Song Ruirong was a little impatient when I asked him. He took out a document from his bag and asked me to sign it.

    I looked at the agreement in black and white and asked, "what''s this?"

    "Don''t you know it? What else can it be? Give up the inherited agreement! I''ve found a lawyer to fix it, and there are no loopholes. You sign it quickly, and there will be nothing wrong with you in the future. " She took out a pen and handed it to me to stop dawdling¡° Come on! Don''t waste my time, I''m busy

    In my heart, there are some mixed feelings. She really came prepared.

    Yes, I don''t want to take much of this pie from the sky. If song Ruirong''s attitude is a little more sincere, he is a little bit better to me, and he looks kind and warm-hearted, maybe my heart is soft and my brain is hot. Without saying a word, I pick up the brush and sign it for her happily. From then on, the property of the song family has nothing to do with me.

    But I was infuriated by her arrogant attitude and aggressive language.

    I don''t want to conform to her. What does she mean by what she says?

    I returned the pen to her and said faintly, "I''m sorry, aunt, I can''t sign it."

    "What?" Song Ruirong didn''t expect me to fight against her. Her face was so black that she almost collapsed. Regardless of the large number of people in the teahouse, she spoke loudly and fiercely, "what do you mean? I''ve always been fighting and guarding the property of my old song family. You want to enjoy your success if you can''t spare no effort? How do you mean? You are also in your twenties. Why are you so cheeky? "

    She said this in such a way that she regarded me as an irrelevant outsider.

    No, the enemy is more or less the same.

 Chapter 101

    Whether I sign or not is my own business.

    I want to give up inheritance, that''s love. But if I don''t like it, it''s up to me to do what I want.

    Song Ruirong said it badly. No, she was just scolding me.

    I can''t take that tone. Why should I listen to her? Although she is related to me by blood, she has never taken care of me or cared about me. Why does she say anything? What''s more, she still has such a condescending and aggressive tone?

    I''m not scared. Of course I''m not.

    What''s more, as soon as she mentioned my dad, she didn''t even have a good word in her mouth.

    Anyway, my father is dead. No matter what, they are also half brothers and sisters. Is her mouth so bad?

    "Auntie, I have something to go. I''m sorry to be with you."

    I was about to walk out of the teahouse with my bag, but I didn''t expect that song Ruirong would follow me closely, blocking the exit of the teahouse and not letting me go. Her behavior is no different from that of a shrew. This reminds me of another person... Gu Yuanhao''s mother, Xu Yafang.

    Although song Ruirong was born into an intellectual family, has received higher education, and has a chain jewelry store in Xicheng, her quality is not so high.

    She stopped me and forced me to sign. I was really angry.

    "Will you let me go or not?"

    "No way." She warned me that she knew people in the underworld. If I didn''t sign it, I would be harassed all day long¡° I know your work address. Don''t you think that when you''re a so-called little boss, you''ll be pulling $250000 or $80000? I''m not afraid

    God... I didn''t expect my father''s sister to be such a person!

    What is she talking about? What''s not, what''s not? Where is this going? Just for a will, you don''t hesitate to use the underworld to threaten me?

    She''s not a good girl.

    I am also a stubborn person. In that case, I will accompany you to the end¡° OK. You may trouble me. I''m not afraid. "

    As soon as song Ruirong heard it, he blinked. His eyebrows and eyes were all crowded together¡° What do you mean

    "Against you."

    "Song Yao, I''ve investigated. You''re not short of money. Your father left you a lot of things, and you set up another factory. You are not poor. Why do you want to covet my song family property? "

    She said, I don''t know why young people like ready-made things and get something for nothing?

    Ha ha

    I satirized her: "it''s funny. Your surname is song, so am I. This is a legitimate inheritance. How can I say that I get something for nothing? "

    Song Ruirong choked on my words. She didn''t seem to expect that my mouth was very eloquent.

    Song Ruirong poked my nose with his hand and said angrily, "OK, you can say, but I can''t say you, you wait and see!" She gave me a push before she left.

    I threw it away.

    But I''m still in a bad mood when my cell phone rings. Who is it? Now I''m really bored.

    "Song Yao, it''s me."

    He Zhongyu?

    "Can I help you..."

    "You dropped something. I found it. Now I''m in your factory. Come and get it."

    I left something? What''s that?

    "Your necklace." His voice sounds warm and sweet, with a little aloofness.

    As soon as I heard it, I felt my neck. It was bare. The necklace really disappeared.

    I sighed deeply. This necklace is still my grandmother''s legacy. My mother gave it to me, but I can''t wear it. I always lose it. The first time, it was the night I had a room with him, and he slipped off his neck and gave it to me. This time, he Zhongyu picked it up again. It seems that this chain has no predestination with me.

    I asked him, where have I lost all my chains? Where did you find them?

    "Flower market."

    "Oh." I told him, in that case, you can wait for me at Weisong company for a while, and I''ll be there in 20 minutes.

    To be honest, in my heart, I don''t want he Zhongyu to come to my factory. I just feel uncomfortable. I don''t know why. But since they are well intentioned, I can''t ignore them. What''s more, he Zhongyu is still my senior brother in University, and I always have a good impression on him.

    When I drove to the factory, to my surprise, he was sitting face to face with sister Cao in my office, chatting happily. I couldn''t help being stunned. Do... They know each other?

    Sister Cao was facing me. She saw me first.

    Sister Cao''s face looked like a flower: "Xiao Song, you''re here..."

    I nodded.

    He Zhongyu turned his head and looked at me with a smile¡° Song Yao, your factory is quite biased. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I finally found it. "

    "Then... Can you call me?" He Zhongyu didn''t inform me in advance, but he came straight to my factory. Although he returned my things, he always made me feel like I had to act first and then act.

    In the flower market, I reported my mobile phone number to him and casually said the address of my company. Unexpectedly, he Zhongyu really found it.

    "Song Yao, I want to give you a surprise." He spoke very sincerely.

    After listening, I can''t ask any more questions.

    I thought that when I came back, sister Cao should go out. But judging from her posture, she didn''t want to leave. She told me that this Mr. He Zhongyu didn''t expect to be an expert in jewelry and gold. She said that her conversation was very hot, and she still had many questions to ask him.

    I understand that although sister Cao is no better than before, she still hides some gold and silver jewelry as a family heirloom to pass on to her daughter. In the past, when she was in an accounting firm, she liked to go shopping in gold shops.

    "Is it?" I had to smile.

    "Isn''t that right? They are really experts. When it comes to gold and diamonds, they can identify antiques. I''m dumbfounded. " Cao Jie said that she only wanted to bring a vase of Ming Dynasty to her home for he Zhongyu to appreciate.

    "Good. Just ask him for his cell phone number? "

    Sure enough, he Zhongyu exchanged mobile phone numbers with sister Cao, and she left contentedly.

    I closed the door and asked he Zhongyu to sit down¡° Thank you I put the chain in the drawer, and since it keeps falling off, I won''t wear it for a short time.

    "You''re welcome. I''ll give you a hand." I poured him a cup of tea and he took it with a smile¡° You seem busy? It always looks like it''s on fire? "

    I listened and laughed¡° It''s OK

    I feel that he Zhongyu has no words to talk to me. He doesn''t have to see me to return the gold necklace. It''s OK to give it to sister Cao.

    I thank him for his kindness.

    But now that I''m in the factory, I have to do what I say. I''m busy. I don''t have time to chat with he Zhongyu.

    I have to be honest¡° As you can see, there are piles of papers on my desk. If you have nothing to do, you''d better leave first... In order to express my gratitude to you, I''ll treat you to dinner some other day... "

    I don''t think it''s a "eviction order" to say that.

    He Zhongyu is a smart man. When he listened to me, he immediately laughed and stood up politely: "OK, I won''t disturb you. You are busy."

    He is about to leave, I suddenly feel guilty, want to send him, send him downstairs, to the side of the road.

    I''ll open the door for him.

    The door opened, and suddenly a man stood outside... Lawson!

 Chapter 102

    That''s right. The man standing outside the door is actually Lawson!

    I was stunned and immediately stood up, leaving he Zhongyu behind and trying to grin at him.

    This is the busiest time of the day for him. We only met half an hour ago. Why did you come to me again? Have you become idle?

    However, even if I see you several times a day, I still like it in my heart.

    "Song Yao..." Luo Weisen opened his mouth to me, but he caught a glimpse of he Zhongyu standing behind me. Although he Zhongyu is a few centimeters shorter than Luo Weisen, he is still tall and straight. Lawson can''t see him unless he''s blind.

    I feel something''s wrong.

    There was an undercurrent in front of and behind him, chilly.

    He Zhongyu is still gentle and polite, but Luo Weisen''s face is black.

    "Song Yao, who is this?" Lawson put his arms around my waist and held me tight. I know that he did it on purpose. The purpose is to show he Zhongyu and I have an unusual relationship.

    "Hello, my name is he Zhongyu, a friend of song Yao." Unlike Luo Weisen, he Zhongyu is very calm. He also reaches out his hand to shake hands with Luo Weisen.

    "Ha ha... Friend? Song Yao is my girlfriend. I know all her friends, but I never heard her talk about you. " Lawson tried to squeeze out a smile, and his voice was cold and impatient.

    As soon as I heard it, I glared at Lawson. girl friend? I don''t count. Why does he talk nonsense?

    Like my stunned expression, he Zhongyu couldn''t hold his breath and had some doubts. Because, I told him, I don''t have a boyfriend, I''m still single. But when Lawson said that, didn''t he hit me in the face?

    I just want to push away Luo Weisen and make it clear in front of he Zhongyu, but Luo Weisen won''t let me. He motioned to me with a warning in his eyes.

    "I have something to do with song Yao. These private matters can''t be seen in front of outsiders. Mr. He knows, so..." Luo Weisen even went out of his way without my consent.

    Although, he Zhongyu originally planned to leave.

    I saw a trace of embarrassment on he Zhongyu''s face.

    I know that by doing so, Lawson is offending people, offending people for me. I want to get angry. What does he want to do? He Zhongyu has always been polite and handsome. What makes him unhappy?

    Fortunately, he Zhongyu had a high Eq. seeing my dilemma, he told Luo Weisen that he would leave now and hurry¡° Song Yao, I won''t disturb you. We''ll talk when we''re free. "

    When he Zhongyu went out, he turned to me and gave me a smile, but he didn''t look at Lawson at all. His eyes were like that Lawson didn''t exist, just like the air.

    As he left the corridor and went down the stairs, I slammed the door of the office.

    I''m upset. I''m upset.

    I sat on the office chair, turned a circle, looked at Lawson, eyebrows twisted into a knot: "what are you doing? I didn''t offend you. He was my elder martial brother when I was in college. He has a good character! "

    Luo Weisen sat down in front of me with a quiet look: "Song Yao, no matter who this man is, it''s obvious that he likes you, so I''m not happy."

    well! How frank!

    I sneered: "is that right? Don''t tell me, are you jealous? Just now, I smelled a strong smell of vinegar! "

 Chapter 103

    I said that the vinegar smell is quite big, and now it''s still on my nose, smelling all over the room.

    Luo Weisen was biting his teeth and staring at me: "Song Yao, I''m jealous or not, you can''t control it, but you can''t carry me behind your back and make friends with other men!"

    Huh? What''s that called?

    Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps?

    When I became his mistress, I couldn''t recognize the opposite sex behind his back? Lawson is too overbearing.

    I snorted in my nose and gave him a white look: "you can''t control it. It''s my freedom."

    "Song Yao... Do you really want to fight me?" Luo was very upset. He grabbed my wrist and said, "of course you have the freedom to make friends! But he Zhongyu can''t do it! "

    "Why?"

    "I don''t think he''s happy. It''s all men. With my instinct and intuition, I can see that he''s interested in you. When he stares at you, he will shine naked... "Ha ha, Luo Weisen can really describe it.

    "Ask me, what is nakedness? What does it mean to shine? " I restrained myself, forbeared and forbeared, and tried to calm myself.

    "Do I have to explain that? Can''t you see that? Is a man interested in you? Can''t you feel it? " He pursed his lips tightly, looking irritable and depressed.

    I sighed.

    He''s too serious. It''s worth asking me about such a small matter.

    I was very angry, but I patiently explained to him, opened the drawer, took out the gold necklace and told him the whole story.

    Unexpectedly, Davidson just sniffed at it. He sneered: "isn''t this the excuse for you? You don''t have to come in person to send a piece of junk! "

    "It''s not a piece of crap, Lawson." Although I haven''t met my grandmother or my mother, I still cherish this necklace.

    "Well, well... I''m wrong. But you listen to me, later, don''t associate with that surname he. Promise me

    "Lawson, he''s just a very ordinary friend of mine, my college alumni! You are too careful! "

    To tell you the truth, Luo Weisen has been successful in shopping malls, but he didn''t expect that he was too small-minded to tolerate a grain of sand when it comes to men and women''s affairs. He''s like this. It really puts pressure on me.

    "Where do I have a small mind? I care about you

    "I don''t want such concern!" I''ll fight him¡° It''s my private business. I''m not sleeping with him. What are you nervous about? " I sneer at him, you are not my serious boyfriend, between us, only meat. Desire, only interest, after cooperation, you can shoot two pieces¡° Lawson, you''re putting a lot of pressure on me! "

    I didn''t expect to be so tired of being a mistress.

    "You''re under a lot of pressure?"

    "Do you want to control my whole life so that you can be happy and proud? Do you really enjoy the sense of control that you can''t get away with? "

    I think if lowerson is such a person, it''s not cute. I have to leave whatever I say.

    "No He had a black face and firmly denied it.

    "But if you do that, it''s you!"

    "Song Yao. I will not interfere with you except him. "

    "Why?"

    "What else? Why? Didn''t I just say that? He... Has impure motives for you. I have to prevent him in advance so that you won''t be moved by him. "

 Chapter 104

    Luo Weisen said that I was stupid. As soon as he came in, I should know that he didn''t want me to have anything to do with he Zhongyu, but I always couldn''t understand what he meant.

    Here we go again!

    "What can I have to do with him?" I''m so anxious to swear.

    "Good. Then you''ll never see him again. "

    My face is black¡° Lawson, I''m human. I want to be social. I don''t go to other people, but I can''t stand them coming to me. "

    "Forget it. Anyway, you have to promise me that you can''t be interested in him. "

    Ha ha... I can''t see that Luo Weisen is so stubborn in this respect. I said, "don''t worry, I won''t. Where do I have this mood now? I''m busy enough with work. Besides, you ask me from time to time like this and that... Unless there is a second song Yao in the world, you can have a good time.... "

    Maybe I''ve got a sad look on my face that makes Lawson feel sorry for me. He looks at me with a little sympathy. He patted me on the shoulder: "Song Yao, let''s go to dinner. I''m looking for you. It''s business. "

    He said he didn''t want to let an inexplicable he Zhongyu miss his business.

    I''m not happy again. How can he Zhongyu become a stranger? I would like to reiterate: "Luo Weisen, he is my senior brother in the University. He is a very talented person. Please respect others and accumulate some virtue."

    "Well. I know you have a good feeling for him. I can see that. "

    I''m really speechless. After all, I''m talking about he Zhongyu. Is it over?

    "If you do this again, I won''t go to dinner." I turned my back in anger and stopped looking at Lawson''s bad face. Some people, such as Luo Weisen, are better off watching from a distance. My first impression of him was quite good. Handsome, golden, with background and status, helpful, steady and secure, she is the ideal husband and perfect lover in the hearts of thousands of women in Xicheng.

    But this is not the case at all. He is cautious, suspicious, overbearing, bossy... He just wants me to be his accessory.

    "Come on. What I want to tell you is about the relocation of the factory. "

    "Moving? Didn''t you say there was a month left? " I know that since lowerson became a shareholder, all the workers in the factory have been looking forward to moving to the new factory as soon as possible. What the staff are concerned about is naturally what I am concerned about.

    "Within a month, the new factory has been completed."

    He said that after dinner, he would take me there to have a look first. After my visit, I couldn''t find any problems.

    I complimented: "you invited a team of American designers, I dare not say good?"

    He ran over my waist, half ordered and half encouraged: "next, it''s up to you. I''ve invested a lot of money and you have to earn it back a little bit. I won''t rush you. You can''t help urging. The more you urge, the more mistakes you will make. "

    He knows me about that.

    "Then you don''t have to eat. Go straight." I told Davidson that since my father died, I''ve had almost three meals a day in the factory. I eat simple, casual order, a little rice, also full¡° I''m not in favor of spending precious time eating. "

    "Well." He picked an eyebrow, noncommittal, "do as the Romans do, then I also eat in your factory restaurant. Later, I''ll teach you some of the sales secrets. It''s the result of Luo''s painstaking attainments. It''s not generally passed on to the outside world. "

    "Blow!"

    He took me by the hand and left the office with me. He went out of the corridor and down the stairs with a faint expression: "don''t be a trifle. You''ll benefit for the rest of your life!"

 Chapter 105

    I sneered at him: "are you the emperor? What are you talking about? The most important thing is to grasp the mentality of consumers. Sales are important, but more important is service. "

    This is my experience.

    Unexpectedly, lowerson agreed.

    But he also said that the best service is still a mixture of sales skills. ok He is more experienced than me and I am not at the same level as him. I think I should be open-minded. To Luo Weisen''s words, I will take the essence and discard the dross.

    From the office area to the restaurant, there is also a little distance. It''s the time for the employees to leave work. However, he is so magnanimous that he pulls me. When the employees greet him respectfully, he smiles back politely.

    Hehe... His attitude to employees in Changjiang group is far less friendly than that to workers in Weisong shoe factory. Anyway, in the eyes of the workers, Mr. Luo Weisen is very easy to get along with, very friendly to the people, very easygoing, and has no airs at all.

    For a long time, the workers know that there is something between me and Lawson. But it''s not surprising that they are far less curious about my private life than they are about their salary.

    On the other hand, the employees are very happy that I am close to the big tree of Lawson, which indirectly brings the shoe factory back to life. They are also very happy and hope that Lawson and I can blossom and bear fruit smoothly.

    Ha ha... I don''t think their good wishes can be realized in a lifetime.

    The Fat Chef in charge of the restaurant, seeing Luo Wei coming for dinner, changed his usual casual attitude and expressed his regret in fear, saying that he didn''t know that boss Luo was coming and didn''t prepare a big dinner.

    "No. I''ll eat whatever you always eat. " With these words, Luo Weisen also patted the fat master on the shoulder. This made the master feel both proud and ashamed. He was very uncomfortable. His face turned red and white.

    Luo Weisen''s popularity in Weisong shoe factory far exceeds mine.

    Even so, the chef steamed a minced meat egg with the fastest speed, mixed a preserved egg tofu, and carefully brought it to Lawson.

    Today, the factory doesn''t work overtime. I remind the four employees in the restaurant that it''s OK. It''s better to leave work earlier.

    Twenty minutes later, I had dinner with Lawson. Another 20 minutes later, after listening to his talk about the sales of the exclusive secret book, I really felt it.

    "All right. I remember what you said. Let''s go to the new factory

    I want to take some pictures and paste them in the billboard at the door of the restaurant, so that the whole factory can have a look first and be happy.

    Lawson said he was going to the bathroom.

    I just stood up and cleaned the table. On the table, Lawson''s cell phone rang.

    I looked at it, picked up the phone and wanted to call him, but I pressed the answer button again. On the other end of the mobile phone, there came a very sweet and gentle female voice, which sounded about twenty: "Uncle Luo, tonight... Will you come to school to meet me?"

    Uncle Luo???

    After a pause, I asked her, "is the name of Uncle Luo you are looking for Luo Weisen?"

    "Yes. Who are you The girl''s mellow and beautiful voice obviously hesitated for a while, but also with a little vigilance.

 Chapter 106

    After thinking about it, I told her, "I''m a friend of Lawson''s. Are you still a student? "

    "Yes." The girl asked me, is it convenient for him to answer the phone?

    "He''s in the bathroom. Wait a minute."

    I remind the girl to call again in ten minutes.

    The girl asked about me¡° Who are you? It''s dark. How can you be with Uncle Luo? "

    "I''m his friend."

    The girl was silent for a moment.

    I said I hung up.

    "Wait... Sister, what''s your name?"

    "My name is song."

    Hang up, I''ll wait for Lawson. He didn''t know what was going on. It took him 15 minutes to get out of the bathroom¡° What''s the matter? "

    He laughed and said that there was a warehouse behind the restaurant. He dropped in to have a look, and then his tone became serious¡° Song Yao, you can''t sell those finished products. "

    "Why?" I''m not happy. I did a survey and changed the design according to the needs of consumers in the market. I hired a designer from Beijing and spent a lot of money on it.

    "Trust me."

    I frowned and was not happy¡° Really... Can''t sell a pair? " I think he''s exaggerating just to scare me.

    "I''m pretty sure."

    Luo Weisen said that what I should do now is to quickly find several nursing homes and donate these shoes as public welfare and charity.

    I''m not mean. But I can''t bear it. In my opinion, the quality of those shoes is not bad, and the style is good. Why can''t Lawson sell them all at once? I''m not convinced! Or, what tricks is he playing! I remind myself, can''t be fooled!

    "Do you want to know why?"

    "Of course." I can''t wait.

    He sighed and told me that he had checked the design and the vamp. But the sole quality is not up to standard. This is a hard injury. I was fooled by the sole supplier. This kind of shoes, even if sent to a nursing home, can only be worn indoors as slippers.

    Is that true?

    I couldn''t stand it any more. I went to the warehouse to look at it. I opened the box and checked it one by one. I didn''t see anything wrong, but Lawson pointed it out to me¡° Here, it''s like this... This kind of cross grain is unqualified and defective. "

    I really want to cry.

    "Don''t worry. You should negotiate with the supplier first. It can''t be solved. You can come to me again. " Luo Weisen patted me on the shoulder and said it''s late. I''d better leave the factory as soon as possible.

    At this time, I remembered that someone called him.

    I pointed to the cell phone in his hand.

    "Just now, there was a girl looking for you. She seemed to be in some school or a student..."

    As soon as Luo Weisen heard this, he stopped, released me and said, "yes, today is Friday. I have to go to Bincheng."

    "Bincheng?" Bincheng is more than 300 kilometers away from Xicheng, which is the nearest city to Xicheng.

    "Her name is DuGe. She is studying in Bincheng University. She is an orphan. My parents are my subordinates. " Luo Weisen said that Du GE''s parents were killed in an air crash during a business trip. From then on, it was lowerson''s life of caring for doves¡° This is the fifth year. "

    "How old is the dove this year?"

    "Nineteen, a freshman."

 Chapter 107

    "So... Are you in a hurry now?"

    If he has something to do, I will not go to the new factory. After work, I will go home.

    "I asked Lao Lin to pick her up." With these words, Luo Weisen called Lao Lin, the driver.

    "That''s not very good, is it? She just wants you to take it! " I''m afraid the girls will be upset. From the tone of her call to Davidson, I can tell that she has a lot of trust and dependence on Davidson.

    I asked lowerson, the girl''s parents are gone. Did you take her to your side and take care of her yourself?

    "No. I have a lot of things to do, so I asked the baby sitter to take care of me. But as long as I have time, I will visit her. After all, her parents had an accident because of the company. I have the obligation to take care of her until she graduated from university. Otherwise, the other employees of Changjiang group will be cold hearted after seeing it! "

    I was silent for a while, and my voice was faint: "she is nineteen, you are thirty, you are only eleven years away. But she calls you uncle, which seems to be a little reluctant. It''s more or less brother. "

    "I made her call that. Her parents were my friends when they were alive. In my eyes, she is my younger generation. "

    "Oh."

    Half an hour later, luoweisen took me to drive to the new factory.

    The night has come, but I don''t think it''s too deep. Because, the new factory is full of bright lights, very dazzling, bright as in the daytime.

    "Soon, it will be busy here."

    He said that after January, factories in the old factory area of Xicheng will move to the new factory area one after another. Weisong shoe factory is located in the east of the new factory.

    My heart is very excited. I feel that life has opened a new chapter for me and I want to make good use of it.

    When I saw the four gilded characters of "Weisong shoes industry", I couldn''t help being excited. I held Lawson''s hand tightly, and I admitted that he was my man of honor. If I didn''t know him, without him, the shoe factory would not have such a new look.

    "Do you want to go in and have a look?" He bewitched me.

    "Yes."

    From the workshop to the office area, from the dining room to the toilet, and from the public area, I always see the logistics warehouse. The new factory is the new factory, full of vigor and vitality.

    I think well, before moving here, I will place a pot of flowers in each open space. I will let the staff smell the elegant fragrance of flowers as soon as they go to work, and they will be happy and happy all day.

    Luo Weisen took me to the third floor, pointed to the nearest room to the elevator and told me that this is my office.

    "Why is it so close to the elevator?"

    "Because I want to see you as soon as I get out of the elevator." He put his arms around me and led me into the room.

    The light is on. The office equipment and supplies in the room are ready, which is really a surprise. My eyes are bright.

    "Like it or not?"

    "Although you cut first and then played, I have to say that you have a good layout and good taste." I don''t have to pay for it. It''s in my eye. I have to compliment Lawson.

    "Ha ha... So... What reward do you give me for such beautiful scenery?"

    Someone sticks to me, gets close to me, puts his arms around my waist and keeps my body close to him.

    "What reward do you want?" My brain is dizzy, intuition tells me, luoweisen sperm on the brain, and not to do good.

    "You know that."

    Then he pressed a switch and the curtain closed slowly.

    Then someone starts to take off his clothes and belt slowly. He points to the big desk in front of him.

    "Song Yao, lie down first."

 Chapter 108

    The way he looked at me was shining.

    I know that although he and I are not lovers in love, they are still attached to my body. In the short term, he should not break with me. To put it another way, Lawson is not tired of me. He still has something new about me.

    I said no, I''m not used to it. Lying on the hard desk, I''m down, he''s up, playing office temptation, my brain will always jump out of the "S.M" these two letters.

    He told me that behind the screen of my desk, I press an invisible automatic door, open the door, there is a bedroom for rest, but now the furniture manufacturer has not delivered the customized leather bed, so I have to be wronged first.

    Ha ha... What luoweisen thought is really thoughtful!

    "So I have to give in?" In my heart, for his calm attitude of controlling everything and exerting freely, it''s a bit gloomy.

    I hope it''s me who''s in charge.

    If only it could turn things around.

    Although lowerson tried to erase the subtle difference between him and me, I could still feel it with a raise of hand and a shot.

    He and I are not equal.

    I''ll give it up and let Lawson do whatever he wants with me.

    Luo Weisen advocates American simplicity, so the desk in the new factory office is made of hard granite, and the chair is also made of stainless steel metal. It really hurts my back when I lie on it. This is not as good as my office in the old factory. Although the desk is full of papers and I can''t lie down, at least lowerson will sit on the big soft chair, take some cushions and pull me to him, so that I can lean comfortably.

    Looking at me grinning, Lawson told me to bear it, first bitter, then sweet.

    "When the bed comes, we can do whatever we want."

    It seems that he regards the new factory area of Weisong shoes industry as a "Palace" where he can linger.

    "Later, if you want to see me, I''d better go to your apartment. It''s not good. " I said that when the factory moved, people would come to me from time to time in broad daylight. If you do this... I will be very passive.

    I don''t want to tell him: in this way, I also lack dignity.

    He listened, said nothing, and then began to dress. When Lawson finished, he came to help me zip up my skirt¡° Song Yao, let''s go back. I''ll take you home. By the way, your will hasn''t been signed, has it? "

    "No All right, now, that''s the question.

    "So... Did your so-called family members come to you with the surname of song?"

    "Yes." I told him honestly that I had a half aunt named song Ruirong. She asked me to give up signing. She was very arrogant and looked very difficult to get along with.

    Hearing this, Luo Weisen gave a smile and touched my ass: "Song Yao, I''ve investigated. You''re really not very good. If you want to sign successfully, you have to fight from her. It''s not easy to get the legacy. "

    "How did you... Investigate?" I''m a little curious.

    "Ha ha... Recently, the jewelry industry in Xicheng has caused a lot of trouble. Your aunt went on the market by backdoor and got the White Wolf empty handed. With God''s help, she killed several old jewelry stores in a month. To be honest, at this time, I just hope you work honestly and earn money for me. I don''t want a song Ruirong to break your mind. "

 Chapter 109

    As soon as I heard it, I was stunned. I didn''t expect that song Ruirong was very powerful.

    "She can''t help me." I don''t want to be looked down upon by Lawson. "I''m not a vegetarian either."

    "You are a vegetarian." He approached me, word for word, "you are inexperienced, arrogant and ambitious... So I have to look at you."

    "Why don''t you just stare at me 24 hours."

    "If I can..." he bit his lip, a little hesitant, "why don''t we live together?"

    Cohabitation?

    I glared: "you, are you kidding?"

    "Are you kidding? Do you think I have such free time? " Lawson was very unhappy, "it''s convenient to live together and do anything."

    "No! I don''t agree! "

    I don''t want to live with Lawson.

    "Why? You don''t want to? " He leaned close to me, his breath aggravating.

    I felt a little bit of danger, but I answered truthfully: "why? Isn''t that good for us? Living together, there is no sense of mystery. After a long time, you will be bored... "

    I didn''t know there was a loophole in the words. Lawson caught it in time. He said with a smile: "are you afraid I''m tired of you?"

    "Ah? no I mean... We''re bored with each other! "

    "Ha ha... Are you bored with me?" He asked in turn.

    "I''m not bored!"

    "If you''re not bored, try cohabitation!"

    "I''m not bored if I don''t live together!"

    I''m almost dazed by Lawson. I don''t know how to answer.

    I didn''t want to answer, so I hit him on the chest¡° Are you finished? I have many things now... I don''t want to live together! I''m already your mistress. If I want to live together, I have to be your nanny, mother, cook, secretary and so on. I''m going to say yes, but I''m out of my mind! "

    In my mind, I think of my mother Wang Huilin.

    My mother is Luo Jingxing''s lover. My mother has many duties, including mistress, nanny, errand mother, vent... Luo Jingxing has to act as his nurse when he is old. Anyway, I haven''t become a regular since I lived together for more than 20 years, and I have no hope of becoming a regular in the future.

    I don''t want to follow my mother.

    After listening, he thought I had misunderstood and solemnly explained to me, "fool, how can I ask you to do these jobs? You look down on yourself, don''t you

    I blurted out: "how can you introduce me when you have guests coming to see me? Just say I''m your... Lover? Bed companion? Gun. Friend? Are you free or bored? "

    "It''s not too bad." There was a faint smile on his face. He shrugged his shoulders and put his hand in his pocket.

    I''m really pissed off.

    "Lawson! Hurry... Take me back! "

    With such in-depth contact with him, I can see more and more clearly his true features. I really miss the days when I first met him. Because across the distance, because I don''t understand, I am full of favor for him.

    Now, the image of the elite created by Lawson in my heart has completely collapsed.

    "Where are you going?"

    He asked me whether I went to the blue bay apartment or the villa where my father lived?

    "Apartment, I want to clean."

    "Why bother so much? Just ask for housekeeping."

    "Whenever I''m in a bad mood, I like to work."

    What I said meant something, which luoweisen understood in an instant.

    He said with a wry smile: "Song Yao, I find that you... Are more and more not gentle... Are more and more on the way to be strong."

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hour later, Lawson drove me back to the blue bay apartment.

    Downstairs, lowerson turns on the high beam.

    I am stunned. What is he doing?

    But I realized something was wrong. Not far from the light, there stood a man''s figure, pacing behind my back.

    The man turned around and blocked his sight with the dazzling light.

    I see clearly. Is this man he Zhongyu?

 Chapter 110

    It''s so late. What can he Zhongyu do for me?

    I don''t know him very well.

    As soon as he turned his head, he saw me sitting in the car and saw that the driver was Lawson.

    In a flash, I felt he Zhongyu a little embarrassed and uncomfortable.

    Still, he gave me a friendly smile and waved.

    Of course, Lawson saw it.

    He snorted coldly in his nose and said, "Song Yao... He came to you specially. I''ve seen you several times this day, and you still say he''s not interested in you? "

    Then he opened the door and told me to get out.

    I didn''t have anything, but I''m really a little guilty when Lawson said that.

    I looked at him in amazement: "why don''t you come down?"

    He laughed, pretending to be generous: "No."

    I don''t understand him. According to the routine, Luo Weisen should be jealous, angry, and negotiate with he Zhongyu? Why did he suddenly become so generous?

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but. Song Yao, you should not be confused. What''s more, just having sex with me, you are exhausted and have no extra energy to deal with he Zhongyu. So, I let go... "

    Hehe... He is good at analysis.

    However, seeing him so calm, I was still not so comfortable, so I deliberately stimulated him: "is that right? Not necessarily

    "If you want to take it, you must give it first. Song Yao, I''m not so stupid to argue with he Zhongyu. "

    With these words, he made a circle and drove away leisurely.

    The high beam is off.

    With the dim yellow street lamp, I looked at he Zhongyu, trying to squeeze a smile on his face and put my hand in my pocket.

    He Zhongyu came to me.

    We spoke at the same time.

    "What can I do for you?" I was surprised at his unexpected appearance in the blue bay apartment. Although I told him the address, I didn''t expect that he would come to me one day.

    "Song Yao, why don''t you invite me to your house?"

    He went further.

    I was stunned for three seconds¡° Good

    From his breath, I can detect that he Zhongyu really has something to do, although I don''t know what it is.

    He followed me into the elevator, into the aisle, and then into the room.

    He Zhongyu looked at the interior layout and I asked him to sit down on the sofa.

    "You live alone?" He took the hot coffee in my hand, in an uncertain tone.

    "Yes."

    He Zhongyu said so, did he not ask clearly?

    "Song Yao, Luo Weisen... What''s the relationship with you?" After several seconds of silence, he couldn''t bear it.

    "Friendship."

    "No, he''s not. Don''t lie to me."

    This evening, he Zhongyu wore a pair of rimless glasses, and looked gentle under the light.

    "This... Is my private matter. May I not say it?"

    I feel that the familiarity with he Zhongyu is far from enough to tell him his secret. I''m an adult. I''m in charge of what I do. I don''t need to tell anyone.

    He pursed his lips. There was no expression on his face, but he still looked disappointed: "yes, I shouldn''t ask you about your private affairs. It''s my fault."

    "It''s nothing."

    I haven''t forgotten that he Zhongyu is a guest. As a host, I can''t be too indifferent to guests.

    He Zhongyu looked at me, silent for a while, and then youyou spat out a few words from her mouth.

    It was these words that surprised me a lot.

    "Song Yao, I''m your cousin. I care about you. "

    elder male cousin? Wait... I''m going to have a stroke.

    My mother is my grandmother''s only daughter. I don''t have any uncles. So... If what he Zhongyu said is true, is he my father''s relative?

    But my father is just a sister. So, he Zhongyu should be... Song Ruirong''s son?

    It reminds me that song Ruirong''s husband''s surname is he! Is that a coincidence?

 Chapter 111

    I looked at him in amazement.

    Although in my heart, I don''t like song Ruirong at all.

    I don''t want him to be.

    "Song Yao, I''m really your cousin." As if afraid I don''t believe it, he Zhongyu repeated.

    "When did you know?" I swallowed my saliva, and my mind became heavy.

    "Five thirty this afternoon."

    "Well, let me guess, are you the son of my aunt song Ruirong?"

    "Well." He nodded his head.

    I fell silent.

    I didn''t expect that my elder martial brother when I was in college was really song Ruirong''s son! I''m not happy at all. On the contrary, I feel depressed. I didn''t expect song Ruirong to cultivate such an excellent son!

    I saw him finish a cup of coffee and said, "I''ll make you another one."

    "No, I won''t drink any more."

    He reached out to stop me and tried to hold my hand.

    I want to take it back, but it''s superfluous. I think it''s funny. Luo Weisen didn''t expect that he would regard he Zhongyu as his imaginary enemy, but he didn''t expect that he Zhongyu and I were related by blood.

    He and I are serious cousins. Within five clothes, I was directly related by blood. Fortunately, I didn''t have any strange feelings for he Zhongyu. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed.

    "My aunt told you about me?" I inquired again.

    "No. I went to get a document from lawyer Tang of Jinggu law firm. I saw it by accident. " He said that when he saw the name "Song Yao" on the document, he thought it was the same name. But after inquiring, he found out that I was his grandfather''s granddaughter¡° Seriously, I''m excited. When I was three years old, my uncle ran away from home. I''m too young to remember what he looks like. My grandfather and my mother deliberately took away all his photos, so for a long time, I knew that there was an uncle at home, but he was invisible to me. "

    He Zhongyu also told me that he had been to my father''s cemetery at 6 p.m. before dark.

    "I''m sorry for him. In fact, at his age, he can still make a career. The death of my uncle is only in his early fifties, which can be regarded as an early death. "

    As soon as he mentioned my dad, I felt sick and choked.

    I can''t always immerse myself in sentimental emotion, so I deliberately changed the topic: "so, you are here to recognize me?"

    "Not all. When I got home, I asked my mother again. Tomorrow... Is my father''s birthday. I''m looking for you to come to the family party and return to my family. "

    I see. That''s what he Zhongyu came for.

    "Do you know that I have met my aunt? She was prejudiced against me and advised me to give up my legacy. " I don''t want to hide this from he Zhongyu. To be honest, I don''t want to meet song Ruirong. I only feel sorry that he Zhongyu is her son.

    "My mother''s menopause, for years, has been neurotic. You don''t have the same opinion as her. "

    Yes! I don''t want to see her! I hope she won''t embarrass me in the future!

    "I''ll think about it first."

    "Is it necessary to think about it? Song Yao, we are a family. "

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but. Even if my mother wants to make trouble for you, I''ll stand in your way. " Under the light, he Zhongyu''s eyes looked at me, gentle and doting, and my face was a little red.

 Chapter 112

    Yes, he Zhongyu is my cousin. We all share the blood of the Song family.

    As he said, he and I are family members, so we should care for each other. That''s true. But with women''s intuition, I still feel that there is something else in he Zhongyu''s eyes when he looks at me.

    I''m from here. I know what that look means.

    That''s the way men look at women. It''s not the pure way a cousin looks at a cousin.

    I admit that Lawson is right. Even in front of him, I don''t admit it.

    So, I don''t think so.

    He Zhongyu has already known his identity. If he really wants to do something else for me, isn''t this... Incest?

    Or... Am I too sensitive?

    I haven''t seen her for many years. I''m excited to know that there is a cousin who wants to be close to me.

    I just shook my head. I wish I thought more.

    "So I have to go?"

    "How can you not go? You are my mother''s niece, my sister. By the way, you haven''t met my father yet. He''s different from my mother. He''s easy-going and easy-going

    "But... I''m not ready enough." For more than 20 years, I''ve been used to the coldness without relatives. I''m not used to he Zhongyu''s warm invitation.

    Of course, what''s more, song Ruirong and I don''t deal with each other. I''m afraid that when she meets me, she''ll satirize me

    If the first meeting between song Ruirong and me is happy and harmonious, then I will certainly be courteous with them to make up for the lack of affection. It''s just that... When the interests are at the top, song Ruirong, he Zhongyu''s mother, only regards me as the imaginary enemy who covets her property, and doesn''t treat me as her niece at all.

    Therefore, for he Zhongyu''s hot pillow, I have to be calm.

    "It''s a family. Why do you have to prepare? It''s settled." He didn''t know the ups and downs of my heart at all. He patted me on the shoulder and said that since he recognized my cousin, he would give me something. Then he took out a dark green velvet box from his pocket.

    what is it?

    The velvet box opened and it turned out to be a sparkling Rose Brooch.

    "Song Yao, do you like it?" He looked at me eagerly.

    I was stunned. Things... I like them. Seriously, the design of the brooch is very beautiful, unique and novel, which is unforgettable.

    I didn''t think much about it and accepted it happily.

    Since it''s his good intention, I think he Zhongyu will not be happy if he refuses to accept it.

    "Cousin..." I changed his cousin awkwardly, "but I don''t have anything for you."

    "It doesn''t matter." He said, since it''s a family, I don''t have to call him cousin, just his name¡° If you want to be happy, just call me Zhong Yu. "

    "How can it be? You are older than me. I should call you cousin. " I said it was courtesy.

    I put the Rose Brooch away and put it in the bedroom. But when I came out of the bedroom, I didn''t know what was going on. As soon as I slipped under my feet, I fell all over the floor.

    He Zhongyu arrived in time.

    He grabbed me and held me tight.

    Now, he Zhongyu and I are very close. His chest is close to my chest. It''s really embarrassing.

    "It''s humid. I haven''t opened the window these days. The floor is slipping. It seems that I have to open the window frequently for ventilation." I laughed at myself for a while, pushed aside he Zhongyu and took a firm step.

 Chapter 113

    However, even if I stand firm, he Zhongyu still has no intention to let go of me.

    His hands, still tightly around my waist.

    I stroked the hair between the forehead, blushed: "cousin, you let me go."

    Only then did he realize his gaffe and let go of it. At this moment, the atmosphere is really awkward and awkward. I think, he Zhongyu gift also gave, should say also said, also fast to 9:30 in the evening, he should leave?

    I''m really sleepy.

    But he Zhongyu didn''t mean to leave at all. On the contrary, he looked energetic.

    "Song Yao, have you ever been divorced?" His eyebrows wrinkled, and there was a little love in his eyes.

    Suddenly, when he Zhongyu asked this question, I was a little stunned¡° Yes I don''t know why he asked.

    "Why divorce?"

    He seems to want to break the casserole and ask to the end.

    "Do I have to say it?" I said it''s late. Even if you want to ask, you have to ask tomorrow.

    But he said he couldn''t wait¡° No, song Yao, I have to know. I want to know everything about you. We''ve been out of touch for so long that I can''t wait to know everything about you. I hope you have no reservation for me. "

    I sighed¡° I can''t say a word or two clearly. It''s all in the past. "

    "Do you have anything to do with Lawson when you divorce?" His words sharp turn, sharp eyes, do not let me have any avoidance.

    It seems that he Zhongyu is also very concerned about Luo Weisen and Luo.

    "No

    I know that. I divorced because I had no common language with Gu Yuanhao, no consistent values, and no normal marriage life. Even without the appearance of Wang Xue, the marriage would be divorced sooner or later.

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    "Today, I spent some time learning about you. Song Yao... I heard some rumors that you are Luo Weisen''s... Lover? You''ve been well for a while. Is that true? "

    He stood up and looked down at me. The expression in his eyes was complicated and hard to guess.

    My brain gets hot.

    It seems that... It can''t be concealed.

    He Zhongyu will really investigate me.

    "I asked you before, you said that you are not lovers of that kind of relationship, then is this kind of relationship?" There is a little heartache in the tone of his speech.

    I''m a little upset.

    What''s up? I''m single. I have the right to decide my own private life. No one else has the right to interfere with this. When I look at he Zhongyu and look at me, it seems that when I became Luo Weisen''s lover, how much crime did I commit? How shameful is it? As for this?

    "Yes." So I raised my eyes and went back to him.

    He Zhongyu was surprised by my unavoidably frank attitude¡° Song Yao, why? I don''t think you''re a vain woman? "

    He thought that although I lost my father, I grew up without a complete family. But I''m financially well-off. I have no reason to sacrifice my reputation for a little money. It''s not worth it.

    What''s more, I have inherited a legacy from my grandfather. I can be financially independent, and I don''t need to rely on Davidson to survive.

    "What you see is the appearance. I don''t want to explain to anyone about Lawson. " I frowned, really impatient.

 Chapter 114

    Even if he is my cousin and my relative, he can''t get involved in my private affairs and my private life.

    I don''t care about reputation anymore. I only know that in my most difficult time, there was only one person who helped me, Luo Weisen.

    I''m a benefactor.

    No gold is perfect, no man is perfect. Even if Lawson has shortcomings, they can''t hide them. Even if he makes me unhappy, I will not change my original intention and be ungrateful. I will selectively ignore his shortcomings.

    I don''t want to be that long-term. I want to be now.

    In bed, he and I are in perfect harmony. In work, he is not only my gold owner, investor, but also my mentor. I don''t want to be far away from Lawson because of other people''s eyes and the word "mistress".

    Seriously, I can''t bear it.

    Psychologists say that a person''s habits can be formed in at least one month. Luoweisen and I have been together for more than four months and more than 100 days. I''m really used to it. I''m numb and don''t care any more. What''s more, I enjoy it.

    You can have a clear conscience. Why think so much? People live for themselves, not for others.

    "Song Yao, it''s different now."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "You''ve made up with me. Although our ho family is not powerful in Xicheng, they are also people with a bit of status and face! My mother doesn''t know yet. If she wants to know, she must be very angry. "

    what? I stare into he Zhongyu''s eyes.

    Angry? Why are they angry? Who am I in the way? For such a long time, I didn''t care, but I came to criticize my private life! Is there one like this?

    At that moment, I was very disappointed with my cousin he Zhongyu.

    I am most tired of those hypocrites who stand on the high moral level... If he Zhongyu is a hypocrite.

    "You have not experienced my life, and you have no right to criticize me."

    "No, song Yao, I''m not accusing you! You are an adult and divorced. You should be more careful about men and women''s affairs

    "Ha ha... You don''t have to worry. My surname is song, not he. Even relatives, so what? There are so many old people who don''t communicate with each other! " Then I was a little excited.

    He Zhongyu saw that I was not happy, so he eased his tone. He tried to calm me down¡° As far as I know, your mother Wang Huilin is uncle Davidson''s lover, but now you are also involved with him... This is really... In my opinion, you are more intelligent than Wang Huilin, you should not go the same way with her... "

    My chest heaved fiercely.

    "My mother is my mother, I am me!"

    "But what you do, there''s no essential difference!"

    He said he would rather offend me in order to wake me up.

    "If you leave now, you don''t offend me!"

    I''m very angry. I don''t want to talk with he Zhongyu. Tomorrow, I will not go to his house and ask for trouble.

    He sighed deeply and picked up the coat on the sofa.

    "Song Yao, you can''t do without luoweisen. Do you have any difficulties? Tell me, although he''s jewelry can''t be compared with Changjiang group, it also has certain financial strength. You can tell us all about it. Don''t hide it from me... "

    "No! No worries! I''m happy, I''m happy, I like to be his mistress! "

    I can''t help being excited. Once excited, it will bring out all the negative emotions in the character. In fact, I don''t want to quarrel with he Zhongyu, but I just can''t control it.

 Chapter 115

    I know that he is for my good, there is no bad idea. But if we take different positions, we will have different attitudes.

    I dropped my eyes and said, "it''s almost ten o''clock. You go. I''m very tired."

    Originally, after lowerson sent me back, I wanted to have a good bath. I''ve never used any contraception with Lawson. After a long time, I think, maybe my constitution is not so easy to get pregnant, or I have gynecological diseases, I can''t get pregnant at all. Every month I have normal menstruation, gradually, I will not put this matter in mind.

    My body is stained with Lawson''s body fluid. If I don''t wash it, I can''t sleep. But now he Zhongyu came, and had a fierce argument with me, which made me irritable and tired, even more tired.

    If I knew in advance that he was my cousin, I would find an excuse to block him out first.

    He Zhongyu looked at me, silent for a while, showing a pair of heartache and uneasy expression, low voice: "Song Yao, I''m really for you, but I really don''t know what to say to remind you."

    "Then don''t say it." I''ve opened the door.

    "So... Will you come to my house tomorrow?" He gave me the address by the way.

    "No

    He sighed¡° It''s all a family. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why

    "It doesn''t matter whether you see it or not. I live well without you. Seriously, I''m used to living alone. It''s your presence that disturbs me. "

    My dad didn''t tell me about the background of the whole family until he was temporary. Is it... He has foreseen for a long time that I would rather live my life quietly than be disturbed by unfamiliar relatives?

    He Zhongyu frowned.

    "No, since I know you exist, I can''t ignore you."

    He said he would meet me at 10:30 tomorrow morning.

    "No, you don''t. I''m not in the mood. Besides, I''m busy, too. "

    He was silent for another moment¡° Is it true that my mother has made it difficult for you to succeed to your grandfather''s legacy, so you have preconceived prejudice against our family? "

    "Do you want me to tell you the truth?" I looked up at him. "You''re right. I hate your mother. I feel sick when I see her. As a person, I value the first impression, but the first impression is not good. I don''t want to get close to my relatives. "

    "If so, I''ll help you with the legacy." He Zhongyu said that he chose to stand on my side. Grandfather''s will is clearly written in his will. Whoever disobeys him is unfilial.

    "You don''t have to help me. I''ll sign if I want, or not if I want. It''s my freedom, and no one else has the right to interfere. "

    I can''t help thinking. I will put the will there, no sign, no show. I''d like to see how song Ruirong "threatens" me?

    "So... Do you hate me, too?" He Zhongyu held his breath and looked at me seriously.

    "I, I don''t know." I took a breath, a little helpless, "if you don''t say these things again in the future, I will still take you as my family. As long as I don''t talk about Lawson, but if I ask about my private life, I can take you as my brother. "

    Hearing this, he Zhongyu stepped back, considered for a moment, and his eyes were dim: "in fact, you don''t know that although my name is he, I''m not their own son. I''m just adopted."

    what?

    However, it has nothing to do with me whether I am born or adopted.

 Chapter 116

    I have no need to know about it.

    "Song Yao, in other words, I''m not related to you." He came close to me again, his eyes shining, and he wanted to talk.

    "No blood relationship, that''s my cousin, though I don''t like to see song Ruirong. Well, you can really go. I''m tired. I need to rest. "

    After listening, he wanted to say something, but I waved my hand.

    He Zhongyu was a little melancholy. At the moment of going out, he turned around and asked me, "you don''t want to part with Luo Weisen?"

    I''m not angry¡° What''s the point? I''m not in serious love with him. I''m just his lover. "

    He just stood there, frowning tightly, putting on his coat and putting his hand in his trouser pocket¡° But to put it another way, you are also together. "

    "Together, together, whatever others say."

    He gave a wry smile¡° Song Yao, it seems that I don''t know you

    He... Certainly doesn''t know me. We haven''t said a few words. How can we understand? I don''t know myself.

    For example, in my outlook on life, I hate such words as "little three" and "mistress". But what happened? Don''t I follow my mother''s way?

    Speaking of which, I haven''t seen my mother for some time. It is said that Luo Jingxing took her on a trip abroad, which is Myanmar, a small country in Southeast Asia. Ha ha, Luo Jingxing has been a playboy all his life. But to be fair, he''s really good at it. The pictures that my mother sent me are really unforgettable. In the photo, my mother nestles up beside Luo Jingxing, with her heavy makeup and smile.

    Perhaps, I can''t be too strict with my mother morally. At least, she is happy with Luo Jingxing most of the time.

    "You don''t have to know me. Everyone has his way." I slightly raised my head, calmly on his eyes, a face of conscience.

    "I''m... gone." He was suppressed by my momentum, a little decadent.

    "Goodbye."

    This time, he Zhongyu said nothing.

    I watched his back slowly into the elevator, disappeared, closed the door, sighed.

    Ten minutes later, in order to prevent he Zhongyu from mentioning any more about going to his house to have a party, he called me again. I sent him another text message to make my attitude clear.

    Unexpectedly, at 8:30 the next morning, when I drove to the factory and planned to print out the pictures about the new factory area stored in my mobile phone and post them on the billboard outside the restaurant, I saw my secretary Xiao Xu running away to tell me that someone was coming from my office.

    Today, sister Cao asked for leave. Sister Cao and Xiao Xu don''t deal with each other. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but the whole factory says so. After a long time, some rumors spread to my ears.

    Sister Cao said that Xiao Xu had a bad mind. Xiao Xu said that sister Cao relied on her elders to sell them.

    But they didn''t speak ill of each other in front of me, so I can''t take the initiative to ask. Harmony is the most important thing. Fortunately, they are not in the same department or office. In my opinion, even if there are contradictions, they will not be so sharp.

    When sister Cao was away, Xiao Xu thought that no one was pressing him, so he regained his air.

    "Boss, she''s a woman. She''s very rich. Today, I was the first one to come to work. As soon as I went upstairs and opened the door, the woman followed me quietly. She didn''t make a sound when she walked, but she startled me

 Chapter 117

    Women? I asked Xiao Xu how old she was.

    "I''m in my fifties, dressed in jewels." Xiao Xu said that the woman was sitting in the meeting room with her legs up.

    As soon as I heard it, I knew who it was.

    I told Xiao Xu, "go and help you."

    I rubbed up the stairs. After entering the conference room, song Ruirong leaned back on the sofa and looked at every corner of the conference room with critical eyes. He also held a teacup in his hand.

    When she saw me, she still sat slowly¡° Song Yao, you can give me a good look here. "

    "I didn''t invite you."

    "Why do you talk like that, in such a strong tone? Today is your uncle''s birthday. I have to let you know. If you don''t treat me as an aunt, I''ll treat you as a niece. " With that, she complained all the time about the deviation of the area, the detour of the road, and the dirty air.

    "I don''t think it''s worth a lot of money, you little factory. It''s better to change hands as soon as possible. I''ll see that in a few months, you''ll be broke. "

    She said that her daily turnover at any jewelry branch in the city is the profit of my factory for the whole year. The arrogance in Song Ruirong''s voice made me uncomfortable to the extreme.

    She also bewitched me, saying that I would rather go to her store and be an ordinary salesman if I had such a half dead factory.

    Ha ha

    "Auntie..." I called her auntie. I deliberately lowered my attitude and softened my attitude, "don''t say it. I can''t afford to live with you. How can I be a salesman? You think too much of me. "

    "Look what you said. As long as you transfer the legacy to me, I can train you to be a branch manager. " Song Ruirong saw that my tone was soft, his face was happy, and he even tried to test me, "Song Yao, you don''t have the life to be rich, money will only cause disaster.

    I said with a faint smile, "if you are rich or not, it''s not up to you. But you''re right. I''m going to close this factory. "

    "Yes? Ha ha... I''ll just say... "

    Song Ruirong said that this factory is better than a warehouse for her.

    I sneered: "but next month, I will move to the new factory in Xicheng development zone. Everything''s fine there, so we''ve got to transport the equipment here. "

    With that, I deliberately took out my mobile phone to show her the photos of the new factory.

    Song Ruirong looked at it, his face was very blue, and he said: "Song Yao, you''re playing with me on purpose, aren''t you happy? I help you with good intentions, but you give me a hand behind my back! "

    "No. I appreciate your kindness. If my factory is going to run well, it will only be prosperous, not declining. And... Don''t worry about the legacy. It''s not yours. I won''t give it to you. "

    "You

    Song Ruirong jumped up in anger.

    "Well, aunt, I''m busy. On my uncle''s birthday, I won''t go to the party. Last night, my cousin looked for me. "

    "What? Zhong Yu... Have you met? How can I... Know nothing? " Song Ruirong looks suspicious.

    After listening to her saying this, I realized that he Zhongyu was looking for me behind song Ruirong''s back.

    It seems that song Ruirong doesn''t know about me and Lawson.

    "Then ask your son. No I got out of the meeting room.

 Chapter 118

    But song Ruirong won''t let me go. She was very strong. She grabbed my shoulder and made me hurt.

    "Tell me clearly, what did Zhong Yu tell you?" She is still reluctant, this posture, it seems that I and she have how much resentment. I really think he Zhongyu is right. Song Ruirong is a typical climacteric attack, hysterical, eccentric and violent. It''s not easy for the person who lives in the same room with her to endure her surly temper.

    I told her to let go.

    She''s weird¡° Song Yao, I can tell you, don''t think Zhong Yu is your cousin, you just want to get close to him! If you dare to sign for the legacy, I''ll have your fingers chopped every minute! "

    Hehe... When she said this, she was like the elder sister of the underworld.

    "Well, if you have the courage, ask someone to chop it!"

    I and her limited several conversations, each time is unhappy.

    I didn''t expect that Rong Ruirong didn''t scare me. She and I came to be real. This afternoon, someone called me. This person claimed to be a courier. Because of something urgent, he couldn''t rush to Weisong shoes to give it to me. He told me to drive to a car repair shop a mile away to get it.

    I''m confused. I said I didn''t buy things online recently. Are you wrong?

    That person said express in black and white, write your name, and the address of your factory, where can be wrong? He saw that I hesitated and didn''t want to come. He also said that what website did it for free. Anyway, it''s not for nothing. He said that things are quite heavy and valuable. No matter what, come and have a look.

    I didn''t know it was cheating, so I went.

    When I got there, I felt something was wrong. Where is the courier? As soon as I got out of the car, there were several big men in a van. They were all big and rough, with a face full of flesh and a stick in their hands.

    When I saw that it was not right, I saw that there was no one at the gate of the maintenance site, and the road was empty all around, so I was a little afraid and wanted to get on the bus. But they''ve stopped me.

    I asked them, "what do you want to do?"

    Intuition tells me that these people may be hired by song Ruirong, the purpose is to scare me to give up signing the will.

    Anyway, I want to know exactly one¡°

    "We don''t want to do anything, just want to let you know how many Jin and how many liang..." one of the big men came into the car and took a giggling hen. In front of me, he took a knife to cut off the two feet of the hen. The hen was so painful that it ran high and dripping blood all over the ground¡° See? See? " When they saw me turning my head, they had to pull my head and let me see.

    I gave a cold smile: "why kill the chicken? Are you hired by song Ruirong of song''s jewelry? "

    "Hey, hey... You''re right. When we take the money, we have to work for others. Please sign this agreement so that we can leave. " A few big guys are still very impatient.

    I know what this agreement says. At present, song Ruirong is really cruel to me. All the gangsters are invited out.

    But I''m the kind of person who "knows that there are tigers in the mountains, but prefers to travel in the mountains". The more they want to force me, the more I will not do it.

    "Why? Why not sign it? " The first one wiped the bloody knife with his clothes and pointed it at my fingertips.

    I really don''t believe it. If I don''t sign, do they really dare to chop my fingers?

 Chapter 119

    I just put out ten fingers of Qi brush and shook them.

    "Come on, chop!"

    I''m biting my teeth.

    I calmly spread out the palm, fingertips touch the bright tip of the knife¡° Do you want to chop a finger, or do you want to chop both my hands? "

    These Chinese characters think that when I see chicken blood, I should at least scream or faint. But to their surprise, I was calm. Besides calming down, I deliberately stimulated them.

    "How much did song Ruirong give you? Say it! I can double that for you

    As I approached them step by step, these men were a little counselled. I forced them not only to step forward, but also to step back.

    Then I decided to do it all in one go.

    "Are you stupid? Stupid or not? It''s partial here, but there are cameras everywhere, everywhere. Do you know how many felonies you have committed by cutting my hand for the sake of the money

    They were stunned. One said, "isn''t it the crime of intentional injury?"

    "Hey, you know that!" I made a gesture, "that''s more than that!"

    "What crime is there?"

    "Kidnapping, imprisonment, rape, trafficking, everything!"

    A little timid, timidly asked me: "what? We didn''t kidnap you, we didn''t find traffickers to kidnap you, we didn''t use tools to imprison you. Rape? Although we are on the street, we don''t mess with women. Elder sister, you are telling lies with your eyes open! "

    As soon as I heard it, I was cursing in my heart. Who the hell is your elder sister? Am I as old as you?

    I sneered: "you''ve cut off my hand. I can say whatever I want. Let''s see if the Public Security Bureau, the court and the procuratorate listen to you or me, the victim? "

    I say these charges add up enough to kill you several times.

    "Come on, chop it. Give me a happy one If they don''t chop, I''ll take their knife.

    Unfortunately, there are several police cars whistling along the road. As soon as these people saw it, they were scared to pee.

    They whooped and scattered.

    I grabbed a smaller one and didn''t let him go. The man was so anxious that he arched his hands and begged for mercy: "elder sister, please spare my life... We are just living together to scare you. Who are they to cut your hands? Who are you stupid?"

    I thought about it. Let the man go.

    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. I have to go to song Ruirong. She''s too much and disgusting - it''s not a normal thing for an aunt! Of course, she didn''t treat me as a relative! I''m really curious if she can deal with those opponents in the shopping mall in the same way!

    Half an hour later, I went to Ho''s jewelry headquarters.

    Because I was driving fast, I almost ran into a man in the middle of the road. I didn''t run the red light. This man ran into me. The woman was like a ghost. She skinned her arm and turned to look at me.

    No, she can''t see me in the car. My window has been sun proofed. I pause for a while, see she didn''t move, turn the direction to leave.

    This woman is Wang Xue!

    I haven''t seen her for months. Some people say that since Gu Yuanhao was put into prison, he left Xicheng and went to other places.

    But now, Wang Xue has always been in Xicheng. Maybe she lives with Gu Yuanhao''s mother.

    I saw my Wang Xue, just like I saw a ghost, and my mood became more gloomy.

    At he''s jewelry building, song Ruirong sat and waited for me as if he had expected me to come.

 Chapter 121

    "What''s the matter?" He Zhongyu was stunned.

    He tried to be neutral, and his expression became full of resentment.

    "Do I lie to you? I''m full and have nothing to do? " With that, I took out my mobile phone and recorder from my bag, turned on the recording, opened the video stored in my mobile phone, put it in his hand, and let him see enough.

    Song Ruirong even came here. Her face panicked at the sight.

    "Mom, did you tell me?"

    "It''s nothing!" Song Ruirong is very good at defaulting, "how do I know? I don''t know anything! Do you think song Yao is my own niece? Should I deal with her in such a dirty way? "

    "But these people clearly said he''s jewelry and your name. How do you explain that?" He Zhongyu finished watching the video and handed me his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, song Ruirong snatched it.

    I was so angry that I yelled at her, "what are you doing? Want to destroy the evidence? "

    Unexpectedly, song Ruirong had vertigo, and I didn''t know much about it. She felt her head and said she had a headache, which made me angry.

    At the sight of this, he Zhongyu motioned to me not to be excited. After all, song Ruirong is his mother, my aunt and elder. I want to be more aggressive, not good-looking.

    "My mother really has vertigo and can''t be stimulated. Song Yao, even if you are my cousin, I will criticize you. Being a younger generation should look like a younger generation. If the elder makes mistakes, the younger should be considerate. "

    All of a sudden, my blood surged up, and I felt that he Zhongyu''s words were very harsh.

    What''s this called? resign oneself to adversity? Does song Ruirong care for me?

    I was so angry that I gave him a white look: "you and your mother are the same virtue!"

    He was also angry, but he restrained himself and said, "Song Yao, I understand you. But I also find that sometimes you don''t do things properly

    Go to their discretion!

    I took my bag, turned and walked out.

    I want to go to lawyer Tang in a hurry. I want to sign quickly to get rid of song Ruirong''s delusion.

    He Zhongyu stopped me behind the door.

    "What for?"

    "You... Don''t be angry! I''m just saying it He Zhongyu also hugged my back shoulder.

    This posture looks very ambiguous. I want to get rid of him, but he Zhongyu won''t let me.

    I''m in a hurry.

    "Song Yao, I know what you want to do. I have no objection, but don''t go now! "

    I''m on fire. I yelled at him, "I want you to take care of me, I want you to take care of me!"

    He''s a dog of one feather!

    I''m aggrieved. Who did I invite? Who did I provoke? It''s all people who make me, not me!

    Fortunately, he Zhongyu let me go and followed me in the corridor.

    On both sides of the aisle is the office area. The employees of he''s jewelry are all peeping at me and he Zhongyu. He followed me all the way downstairs.

    "Well, don''t follow me."

    I''m holding the key to open the door.

    "Song Yao... I''m not Yuxiao. I just want to tell you that I''m still on your side. "

    Ha ha

    "You go back."

    "No, I still have to make it clear to you that in my grandfather''s will, there is a peach woodland, and we, Mr. He, intend to build a new building on that vacant land. That''s why my mother is worried. So... You can inherit the rest, but I still want to discuss that piece of land with you! "

    I was stunned at this.

    I just want to say a rude word in my throat.

    I looked at he Zhongyu and said, "he Zhongyu, he Zhongyu... You''ve been deceiving yourself face to face and behind."

    It''s been a long time. It''s all fuckin ''routine!

    I want to get in the car without saying a word.

    But he grabbed me again and said, "let me think about it carefully:" of course, I won''t expropriate the land for nothing, I will give you appropriate compensation! "

    I just gave a cold smile¡° Then you listen to me. I don''t want anything else. I like that place! Peach forest, in spring, full of peach trees, how beautiful

    He was in a bit of a hurry.

    Suddenly, someone called my name.

    "Song Yao..."

    I blinked. Unexpectedly, it was lowerson who called me!

    Why is he here?

    But I didn''t think so much. I turned my head. As expected, there was lowerson striding towards me behind me!

    My heart suddenly becomes sweet!

    I don''t know what kind of feelings I have, so I don''t care what Zhong Yu is. In front of him, I jump into the arms of Luo Weisen.

    I am coquettish in his arms, gentle like a rabbit.

    Luo Weisen naturally saw he Zhongyu, but his eyes glanced slightly, and his focus was only on me. Seeing that I took the initiative to throw myself in his heart, he also became very gentle. He put his arms around my waist and touched my head: "Yaoyao, you look very unhappy. Tell me... Who bullied you? "

 Chapter 122

    He called me Yaoyao, in front of he Zhongyu.

    I naturally know that he did it on purpose.

    But I feel aggrieved in my heart. I''m in the arms of Lawson. His arms are warm, so I don''t want to let go.

    I heard he Zhongyu behind saying hello to Luo Weisen.

    But no matter he Zhongyu or Luo Weisen, their voices are strange and cold.

    I frown irritably.

    I just want him to leave.

    I don''t know what kind of Psychology I want to show him the intimacy between me and Lawson.

    I put one hand around lowerson''s waist, one hand stretched out to his neck, tiptoed on his forehead, pretended to poke, ambiguous and capricious: "hate... Come to pick me up, don''t say a word, didn''t you play enough last night?"

    I felt that lowerson''s body was stiff, but his eyes were faint and narrow.

    I''m a little nervous: Lawson, you cooperate with me... You have to cooperate with me

    Seeing that he didn''t move, I blinked and motioned.

    "Song Yao... You are not enthusiastic enough..." he leaned over and bit my earlobe, so softly that only I could hear him!

    Looking at Luo Weisen''s eyes like water, the corner of his mouth pulled up a shallow radian, not smiling. No, he''s already chuckling. I could tell from his laughter that lowerson was in a good mood.

    I hate it!

    But... I''ll do what he wants.

    I turned to see he Zhongyu. He didn''t go, and he was nailed behind me like a stake. He Zhongyu looks very depressed. He put his hand in his pocket, which was different from luoweisen''s face full of spring. His eyes staring at me were sad, but the eyes looking at luoweisen were full of a sense of killing.

    Ha ha... Men.

    But I hate the way he Zhongyu looks at me.

    I''m just selling in front of my lover. It''s a sentiment between men and women. Besides, it''s not the first time I''ve been coquetting in the arms of Lawson.

    I just looked at him cunningly, then raised my face and put a kiss on his lips.

    I haven''t branded my kiss yet. Lawson gave it back in time and pecked it hard.

    "Baby... Sweetheart... Sweetheart... I miss you again... Let''s get in the car, right in the car..." he pretended to be in a hurry and observed he Zhongyu''s reaction.

    I saw that he Zhongyu''s brow had been twisted into a knot in one''s heart.

    Obviously, what lowerson said was very harsh to him.

    He couldn''t help it. He reached out and grabbed me. I broke away. He tugged forward persistently, but this time he grabbed my hair carelessly. I called out and cried out that it hurt.

    He Zhongyu''s hand loosened.

    Lawson''s face was black. He warned he Zhongyu: "Yaoyao is my woman. Be polite to her!"

    "Your woman?"

    "Isn''t it?" With that, Luo Weisen tightened my waist and looked at me domineeringly and eagerly, "Yao Yao, you have a word!"

    I was stunned.

    Well, you luoweisen, quietly kick the ball at my feet. He just wants to force me to make an answer.

    I gave him a white look.

    However, in order to stimulate he Zhongyu and let him go quickly, I exaggerated to throw a wink at Luo Weisen, reached out and beat him on the chest deliberately, pouted his lips, and the voice was so sweet that he was tired of death! It''s clear that people have said for a long time that they would like to be your little woman, but you still have to ask them to say it yourself! "

 Chapter 123

    Then I thumped him on the chest again.

    I''m very good at this. Half is coquetry, half is resentment.

    This time, lowerson couldn''t help it any more. He grabbed my hand and gave me a kiss: "well, honey, you''ve hurt my heart!"

    He also made an exaggerated expression.

    Oh, I''ll go. I''m more greasy than I am when I talk about love with Lawson.

    I just don''t think it''s too much. Too much is better than too much. He Zhongyu will see some flaws.

    Subconsciously, I turned to look at him.

    He''s face was dark like clouds in the sky. He thought I was hopeless. He stepped back and said in a hoarse voice: "Song Yao, you will regret it."

    I grinned¡° Cousin, the way I choose, I''m willing to go. You go back. "

    As soon as Luo Weisen heard my name was cousin he Zhongyu, he pulled me into his car and slammed the door.

    He stared at the shadow of he Zhongyu who was unwilling to go back and asked me in a calm voice: "do you call him... Cousin? What''s going on? "

    He wanted me to make it clear.

    "Very simply, he Zhongyu is the son of my aunt song Ruirong and the grandson of my grandfather." I will hand a spread, "I also know just a few days."

    "Really?" Lawson doesn''t believe it.

    "I don''t believe it, but it''s true."

    Luo Weisen laughed and bit his lip, saying that if he Zhongyu was really my cousin, he would have offended him.

    "No, you didn''t offend him. It was me who offended him. "

    I''ll make it clear.

    Lawson frowned¡° I hope I''m worried. But his concern for you is clearly beyond what his cousin should feel about his cousin. Am I wrong? "

    I took a look at he''s building and thought that he Zhongyu had left, and I should get out of Luo Weisen''s car, too?

    "You''re not looking for me, are you? By the way, why are you here? "

    "I have something to look for song Ruirong. I just saw you."

    "What''s the matter with you

    "Commercial."

    "Have you changed your investment to jewelry?" I can''t figure out what else luoweisen and he''s jewelry have in common.

    "The site of he''s building is within the requisition scope of our Changjiang group. This has never been done. Song Ruirong has a big appetite. He doesn''t know how many kilos he has. But... In view of the difficulty, I''d better come to her and get in touch with her myself... "

    So it is!

    Strange song Ruirong stares at me and refuses to let me sign the agreement. It turns out that it''s going to be expropriated here. She just takes aim at the land my grandfather gave me. By the way, didn''t he Zhongyu have said it all just now?

    Sure enough, in front of interests, family ties are cannon fodder.

    I came back to myself and opened the door in a moment.

    Lawson stopped me and asked me what I was doing?

    "I''m going to sign now, and I''m going to get rid of her delusion." I said that song Ruirong made trouble for me because of the peach forest land in his will.

    Luo Weisen listened and said, "I knew that she was wasting me because she wanted to deal with you first."

    "Since you know it, you shouldn''t stop me?" I''m in a hurry. I''m going to cut the mess¡° In order to deal with me, she also tried to force me, threaten me, and scare me by cutting chickens... "

    "And this?" Lowerson, sullen, said to himself, "it seems that I can''t give her time."

    It''s about Lawson. It''s about Changjiang group. It''s nothing to do with me.

    However, he is willing to help me secretly and help me, and I will be grateful. I sighed¡° You don''t know, he Zhongyu is also inclined to me. Although he is not my cousin, he really let me down by doing so. "

    "What? You... Say it again? "

    I looked at him strangely. Didn''t he understand?

    "He Zhongyu also took a fancy to that piece of land."

    But Lawson didn''t care.

    He asked me word by word: "you say, he Zhongyu is not your cousin?"

 Chapter 124

    "Yes, he was adopted by song Ruirong."

    I don''t think there''s any difference between the natural one and the adopted one. Anyway, from my observation, they get along well with each other.

    However, when he heard this, he frowned deeply, seemed not so happy, and seemed to want to say something to me. I couldn''t help laughing at his tangled appearance.

    I understand Lawson''s caution.

    Men are cautious in this respect.

    "I know what you''re thinking." Doesn''t he worry that I''m interested in he Zhongyu? But I won''t. In the past, at school, I looked at he Zhongyu from a distance and had a hazy feeling of secret love in my heart. But as soon as we got close to each other, we found that he was not as perfect as I thought.

    Of course, I am in he Zhongyu''s heart, too.

    "What am I thinking, then?" Lawson bit his lip and stared at my face.

    "You, your mood is like a roller coaster. You get up and you get down. Knowing that he Zhongyu is my cousin, you obviously have no hostility to him. But now you know that I''m not related to him at all, and you''re thinking about it again. "

    I pouted. I said I should pick up my mobile phone and take a picture for you, so that you can see what your expression is.

    When Lawson listened, he did not speak.

    "What''s the matter? Originally... I have no interest in him, but I can''t stand it. You always treat him as an imaginary enemy. Not to mention, he Zhongyu''s condition is not bad. He''s the heir of jewelry. He has outstanding talent and is also a young talent. He is really interested in me. He really likes me. Then I''ll... "

    I saw Lawson''s face was overcast, so I wanted to stimulate him. Just now, song Ruirong and I were at each other''s throats. Now I want to ease my mood and adjust.

    "What do you want?" He responded and grabbed my hand.

    I just laugh¡° I don''t want to

    Someone is really jealous.

    Hehe... I''m just his lover, and I''m not famous. His possessiveness is so strong. If I''m his serious girlfriend, fiancee or something, I''ll have to say a few more words with the man and play a little bit of ambiguity. He can''t swallow me in one bite!

    Thinking of this, my body can''t help shaking three times.

    I half seriously half jokingly: "Oh, you are serious, I said just play, deliberately tease you, make you happy!"

    But Lawson was ungrateful and his face was still strained.

    I poked him in the face and said softly, "OK. I''m not blind. You are more handsome, handsome and rich than he Zhongyu, and you know how to hurt me. Even if I have a headache, I won''t choose him or you! "

    With that, I nestled myself in his arms again. Whenever luoweisen''s stomach is playing with xiaojiuer, I will be so soft to his chest. It''s a kind of body language. He can understand me without speaking.

    Besides, I tried several times, and it worked every time.

    He slowly hugged me, rubbed up and down, tone light: "when my lover, no fame, you really don''t feel... Aggrieved?"

    I was stunned.

    Is he testing me???

    No, I have to express my loyalty quickly. There are many places I can use him in the future. I hugged his neck, chest constantly dallying on him, voice whine: "I am not wronged, you are happy, I am happy! You''ve helped me a lot. Everyone gets what they need. What am I aggrieved about? "

    I''ve learned to whine since I was with Lawson. In the past, when I saw other people talking in a whiny way, I felt numb and had goose bumps all over my body.

    But it''s my turn, but I feel that for women, whine is a special welfare and a lubricant for communication.

    I''m willing to play coquetry with Lawson and enjoy his doting on me.

    Although we pay attention to love. Desire, do not talk about feelings. But over time, they interact with each other frequently, and he often shows his doting emotion to me.

 Chapter 125

    "Is that true?"

    Lawson asked me back and gently pushed me away.

    I was stunned and nodded¡° Yes Not from the heart, is it from the heart?

    So I took Lawson''s hand and pressed it on my heart¡° I don''t know how to pretend. I can see what I think on my face! "

    I thought, for such a long time, he should have seen it. If I don''t even know this, I will be sad.

    Lawson was silent for a moment.

    "Well." He pushed my hand away again, took it off, and said with no expression, "just be satisfied."

    Isn''t that bullshit?

    His attitude was cold, cloudy and sunny, which made me a little at a loss. I''m not an Ascaris lumbricoides in his stomach, not his Jieyu flower, not to mention the fragrance of tea. I don''t bother to think about his ideas any more.

    I pushed the door open. This time, he did not stop me, just across the window to remind me: "everything is better than too much."

    I turned around, worried: "shouldn''t I sign?"

    "That''s not what I mean. You should wait a little longer."

    The last thing I want to hear is wait. When will it have to wait? I drive my own power. Who am I in the way?

    "It''s my business." The implication is that he doesn''t care about it.

    "Let me negotiate with he first." Lawson flicked the window. He looked into my eyes with a little dejection.

    "It''s your business... Why do you get involved with me again?" I''m confused. Is there any connection between these two things?

    "It''s about you, of course."

    "Ah?" I bent over, put my head against the window and stared at him. In the end... What else I don''t know?

    "Song Yao, the will that lawyer Tang gave you is not complete. In other words, he has been bribed by he. "

    "What?"

    Calm down, I opened the door again and sat in.

    I want Lawson to be clear.

    "The will your grandfather gave you has a supplementary agreement. Let''s put it this way. If song Ruirong wants that piece of land, you can get 40% of he''s jewelry according to the agreement! "

    what!

    I''m really shocked! If this is true, then my grandfather treats my father and me very well, which can be regarded as a great preferential treatment.

    "Are you scared? Is that right? "

    Luo Weisen suddenly grabbed my hand again and held it tightly: "Song Yao, if you come to me, it''s a sure thing to make money without losing money. He''s shares and that piece of wasteland, who is more valuable, you should be clear in your heart! But whether you take land or exchange shares, you are a rich man to the letter! "

    I''m still in shock.

    But Lawson immediately reminded me: "it''s just that there are conditions."

    Ah? With conditions? Ha ha... I know that it''s not easy to have so many heritages.

    "Well, what are the conditions? How do you know? " I''m curious about Lawson. He seems to know everything about me.

    When it comes to the critical moment, Lawson will show me the story.

    He shook his head: "no, song Yao, I just think lawyer Tang is very strange, so I bribed him and learned a little secret. If you want to get the legacy smoothly, you must meet one condition. But in my opinion, you don''t force yourself to do that. "

 Chapter 126

    Finally, he added, "because I know you."

    After listening to this, I was not clear, but even more confused.

    Lawson said he knew me - well, I think he knew me for the time being. I''m just curious. What is the so-called condition? Why would Lawson come to such a conclusion?

    Originally, I was sitting in the back seat of his car, but in order to make it clear, I opened the door and sat in the front co driver''s seat. I frowned: "in the end... What are the conditions?" What are the conditions attached to my grandfather, who has never met before and is separated from life and death?

    I think he must know, but he just doesn''t want to tell me.

    "Personal conditions."

    "Be specific."

    I took his arm and wanted to know.

    ¡±Song Yao, I can''t say. Although lawyer Tang didn''t keep the promise that a lawyer should have, he still kept the bottom line. Song Ruirong does not know the conditions attached to the will. But once the conditions come into effect, you will automatically inherit the estate. I have also made a promise to lawyer Tang. Although I have read the content, I will never let it out. This is also the bottom line of my life

    I feel a little dejected after hearing him say so much.

    Although there is a lot of property in a will, it is restricted by the conditions and rules, which makes me lose interest. I''m not that greedy person. What I advocate is personal struggle. Although - at first I was excited to hear that there was so much money.

    "So you don''t want to tell me?"

    "That''s right."

    He speaks fast.

    I''m not happy. If you don''t want to tell me, just don''t say it. After half a sentence, I swallowed it again, which made my heart itch.

    I wrung a brow: "since you say you know me... Then you say, can I still get this property in my life?"

    "Seriously, I don''t know."

    He looked at me hot and deep, deep like a lake without bottom. If I look at it for a while, I will sink into the deep lake.

    I struggled to avoid my eyes.

    Human nature is curious. I have read a book that says that human society can develop to such a high-tech society today because of enough curiosity, which is the source of all power.

    Ha ha... It seems that Luo Weisen closed his mouth and didn''t want to tell me. It doesn''t matter... I have a way to make him spit out automatically.

    "Well, I don''t want to break your bottom line. Then I won''t ask. " I patted him on the arm and pulled his hand out.

    I said, now I have to go, listen to you, don''t go to lawyer Tang, go back to Weisong shoe factory first. Lawyer Tang was dishonest. When he saw me for the first time, he pretended to be sincere and asked me to sign, but he deliberately enlisted me. Even if I sign, I won''t get the inheritance.

    I''m still on my business. It''s time to move. From today on, the factory has to be cleaned up.

    Lawson took it very seriously.

    "Well, let''s go."

    I took a meaningful look at him and laughed: "in the evening, I invite you to dinner."

    "Why?"

    "I just wanted to have dinner with you on a whim."

    "It''s better to go to the apartment. You''re a good cook."

    "It''s interesting to eat out." I''m going to his apartment. Before I finish the storage, he will drag me to the bed to do it¡° Don''t fret. I''ll pay for it. "

    I beamed at Lawson, my eyebrows flying. It seems that he was inspired and responded.

    "Good. Then... I''ll pick you up. "

    "All right."

    Tonight, I''m going to get him drunk. Lawson didn''t notice. As I turned around, I had a smug smile on my face.

 Chapter 127

    Half an hour later, when I returned to Weisong shoe factory, both the workshop workers and the management staff were busy and excited. I knew they were looking forward to the new factory. Before going to the new factory, Lawson will sign a new labor contract for them, with five insurances and one fund. The combined benefits are more than double the previous ones.

    I can''t help sighing that it''s better to have money in this world. Originally half dead in my hands, the small workshop, which was already facing collapse, turned decay into magic again because of the help of lowerson. What else can I say when I look at the staff''s happiness? They regard the investor Lawson as the real boss, but they regard me as a second boss who is a manager and a runner.

    Of course, on the surface, they are still very respectful and polite to me. However, I also sad to see that the speculation in the eyes of some individual employees is still reminding me that the shoe factory can make such changes only because of my body. I sold myself and got all this.

    This kind of look is like a sharp needle, which makes me intend to fire these people every minute. But I managed to hold back. I went into the office. Sister Cao is also wearing a work suit, bending over in the corner to sort out something. She asked for a day off and has come back today.

    Seeing me coming, sister Cao wiped her sweat and said, "Xiao Song, help me tie up that pile of books with ropes."

    As soon as I heard it, I did as soon as I could.

    But when she thought about it, she stopped me immediately: "I also forgot that you are the boss. How can I tell you?" She said that she had a bad memory. When she was busy, she would take me as a subordinate, and when she was in an accounting firm.

    I laughed¡° Nothing. Shouldn''t I work? "

    I''m the boss. I should take the lead.

    "No, sit down. I''m not very busy, either Cao said that there are so many things in the office, and the arrangement is over.

    I''ll pour her some tea and ask her to drink a few mouthfuls of tea to moisten her throat.

    The affairs in the office are very trivial. I''m not busy, but I''m busy. Other people in the finance department helped to move tables and chairs, and they kept running upstairs and downstairs. Xiao Xu takes the lead and has followed the first truck of the relocation company to the new factory.

    Unconsciously, it was four o''clock in the afternoon, and I asked sister Cao to have a rest.

    She took off her work clothes, as if thinking of something, and suddenly asked me: "song, how is your relationship with boss Luo Weisen recently

    I nodded, no problem. I invite him to dinner this evening.

    Sister Cao also smile, close to my ear, mysteriously asked me: "do you know what I asked for leave yesterday?"

    "Did you pick up your daughter at Binjiang university?" Binjiang university is in a city next door, not far away. Cao''s daughter returns to Xicheng from school one day in advance every weekend.

    "Yes. But most of the time, she comes back by car with another girl

    I said that''s good. You don''t have to run back and forth. When your daughter is older, she should be independent. Don''t always treat her as a child.

    I didn''t expect that sister Cao looked more meaningful after listening to me.

    "Everywhere, she rubs the car, rubs her schoolgirl''s car."

    I said it doesn''t matter. It proves that they have a good relationship.

 Chapter 128

    Sister Cao got to the point.

    "Xiao Song, someone came to pick up her female classmate. Every weekend, she was very calm. It was a man driving a luxury car who came to pick her up on time. My daughter came back with me. But today, I charged my daughter and flipped through her cell phone, which scared me

    "What''s the matter?"

    "In her mobile phone, there are several self portraits, all taken by her and the female classmate in the car. But there is one, you see... "

    Cao Jie carefully said that she was carrying her daughter''s back to forward the photo to her own wechat. Then she took out her mobile phone and showed it to me: "look at this one. They are all in the car, but look at the man driving in front of me. Why do I look like boss Luo Weisen?" In order to let me see more carefully, sister Cao enlarged the photo, "you see, this car is similar to boss Luo''s car, eh..."

    Sister Cao said she didn''t dare to ask her daughter, so she held it in her heart. She had been busy for a long time, but she forgot it, and now she remembered it.

    I just look at these pictures.

    The two girls were very close to each other, mouth to mouth, holding their fists, and they were cute together. The girl with glasses on her left has short hair, single eyelid and dark skin. That''s sister Cao''s daughter. I know her. The girl on the right looks much better than sister Cao''s daughter, with long hair, big eyes and white skin. Unlike sister Cao''s daughter, who smiles heartlessly, the girl''s mouth is slightly pursed, and her expression is reserved. Although she is a little beauty, she also shows a sense of city government that does not match her age.

    The man driving was also in the picture, but Cao''s daughter only took pictures of the man''s car and back. My heart can not help but move, just look at the tall and straight back, I recognized, this man driving, is luoweisen!

    I kept calm.

    "Song Yao, is that right? My eyes are not good. I can''t look at people! "

    Sister Cao also comforted me, saying that she hoped she was wrong. What a coincidence.

    What can I say? It''s... A private matter of Lawson. I don''t have the right to get involved.

    Seeing that I was silent, sister Cao was excited: "Xiao Song, do you think this girl will be the lover that Luo Weisen keeps behind your back. She is my daughter''s classmate, less than 20 years old, of course younger than you. As the saying goes, it''s better to know the face than the heart. Do you think that''s what Lawson would be? "

    Cao Jie chirped, saying that rich people have many minds and many ghost ideas, and that Luo Weisen may not be able to be alone. He also said that if the girl was really taken care of by Luo Weisen, she immediately asked her daughter to break up with her, saying that she didn''t want her daughter to be taken astray by her¡° Song, as far as your observation is concerned, has Lawson been lax to you recently? A little tired of you? "

    Sister Cao took care of my face. At least she didn''t say that Luo Weisen was tired of me.

    "I don''t know."

    "What do you mean you don''t know? You better... Think about it... "Sister Cao said that men are impatient, and many small details can be seen.

    "I don''t know."

    "When was the last time you did that with him?" Sister Cao said that this question is very important and I have to answer it.

    She regards herself as my intimate elder sister, and this concerned expression looks like my own elder sister.

    "Really?"

    "Isn''t that right?" After thinking about it, she thought it was too noisy outside, so she closed the door. "Come on, we''re all here. What''s the shame?"

    "Only yesterday."

    "You... Didn''t lie to me?" After listening, her tone softened a lot, but she still didn''t believe it.

    "I didn''t lie to you. Last night, Lawson took me to the new factory. We did it twice in the office

 Chapter 129

    On hearing this, sister Cao opened her eyes wide.

    "Xiao Song, so to speak... You and boss Luo are very good! If a man is tired of a woman, the first thing he is tired of is her body When she finished, she became smiling again, saying that Luo Weisen and I still had a play.

    Seriously, I admire sister Cao. Mrs. Guan deserves it, so do the strong women who are self reliant. Although her marriage broke down, from time to time she would go to her ex husband''s city to get together. But it didn''t stop her from looking for "yes, yes, yes... I remember... There was a pigeon in the girl''s name!" As soon as she patted her head, she stood up and suddenly realized, "dove! Her name is dove

    Sister Cao''s voice is very loud, she said that is the name.

    Dove? I frowned. It''s a familiar name! I... I really heard someone say it to me. Who is it?

    Seeing that I was stunned, sister Cao asked me what happened? Did you realize the seriousness of the problem?

    I told her truthfully: "sister Cao, the name of Du pigeon has been mentioned to me in a trance." I gave her a wry smile and said my head was short circuited.

    "Who? Is it Lawson himself? "

    I looked up at her, and my heart was clear! Indeed... It''s Lawson!

    Just last night, I received a phone call, the girl on the phone is dove. Luo Weisen said that because he wanted to do that with me, he delayed picking her up. Later, he simply asked Lao Lin, the driver, to pick her up.

    That''s what happened.

    I grinned at sister Cao and patted her on the shoulder. "You''re right, that''s what lowerson told me!"

    "Ah... What''s going on?"

 Chapter 130

    Sister Cao said she was confused.

    "Xiao Song, do you know du Ge?"

    I shook my head. "I don''t know, but Lawson told me about her." I told sister Cao of Du GE''s life experience simply, "don''t think about it. The girl''s name is Lawson, and she calls her uncle

    In fact, in my heart, it is a lie to say that I am totally indifferent. Just I and Du pigeon did not have a direct intersection, so also did not care.

    When I say this, half of it is to comfort sister Cao and half is to comfort myself.

    I think Du Ge is an ordinary girl. It''s human nature for Luo Weisen to show sympathy for his subordinates and try his best to take care of their orphans. But now I see her picture, although the girl is very beautiful and pure, but it makes life not like it, I don''t know why.

    After listening to this, sister Cao laughed with disapproval: "Oh, I''m tired of these uncles and nieces barking. It''s clear that there''s no blood relationship. As for such intimacy?"

    She said, anyway, I have to keep an eye on it. I''m a divorced woman. I''ve gone through some big storms, but I can''t turn over a boat in the gutter. I can''t play with a little girl who doesn''t know much about the world and doesn''t have much social experience.

    I think that sister Cao has gone too far.

    "You think so much. Luo Weisen has said so, and treats Du pigeon as a younger generation. "

    In my opinion, sister Cao also has imaginary elements.

    "All right. Let''s continue to clean up. We can''t guess when there is no wind or shadow. How bad it would be to have wronged a little girl. " I said Du pigeon also blame poor, no father no mother is not easy. Luoweisen out of morality, care for her should also be.

    But sister Cao still smacked her lips. She shook her head¡° Xiao Song, you have to be on guard. You have to strangle those signs in the cradle. After work, I''ll cross examine my daughter. What''s Du GE''s impression of Lawson, what''s his evaluation, and is there any ambiguity? "

    Hi... Sister Cao really wants to go to the end.

    "There''s no need, sister Cao. I appreciate your concern for me. But this matter, even if there is, what can I do? After all, I''m not Luo Weisen''s girlfriend tomorrow

    My words reminded sister Cao, she stared at me, looked at me for a long time, looked at me very unnatural.

    Her tone is quiet: "Xiao Song, if you are smart, you are smart. But if you''re confused, you''re confused enough. Lawson is a big tree. You have to hold on tight. After this year, you are 25 years old. If you are young, you are also young. But there is no shortage of young girls in the world. This dove is younger than you. You have to learn from the female star in Hong Kong. What''s her name? Try to get pregnant and give birth to a baby to Lawson... You won''t worry about anything! "

    Cao Jie''s meaning tells me to calculate the accurate ovulation period, to have a baby quickly.

    "Xiao Song, are you healthy?"

    I know what sister Cao means.

    "I don''t know."

    "Then you have to go to the hospital to have an examination!" Sister Cao knew that before my divorce, I had a asexual marriage with Gu Yuanhao. I''ve been hungry and thirsty for four years, she said. It''s very easy for me to get pregnant.

    I gave sister Cao a dry smile.

    "Sister Cao, what am I doing with Lawson like that? I have no self-esteem.

    At this time, the mobile phone on my desk rang.

    As soon as I heard the voice, I knew it was Luo''s.

    It''s almost five o''clock in the afternoon now. I didn''t forget to invite him to dinner in the evening. He didn''t have to rush me.

    However, as soon as I got through, my voice became sweet and tired.

    "All right? I''ll pick you up now. " Luoweisen''s voice came steadily¡° What do you think of Wenji private restaurant? "

    "All right. We want to go together. Wenji''s private dishes are very good. I''ll listen to you. "

    "Well."

    And the phone went off.

    Cao Jie stood beside me and teased me: "song, you said you didn''t take luoweisen seriously. The voice you spoke to him just now was too sweet. I wish I could record it for you. "

 Chapter 131

    I don''t want to explain.

    Maybe I can''t help whining.

    But I have a reason, today I must let luoweisen smooth, can''t quarrel with him, everything follow him, until the evening I can get him drunk, set his words.

    "Do you often whine in front of Lawson?" Sister Cao said that it''s a good thing for women to learn how to whine. It''s best for women to be coquettish.

    I laughed, answered the call from Lawson, and my mood became better.

    "Sister Cao, don''t you mean to break away from marriage and wake up your inner personality and spiritual independence? I think what you said is self contradictory! "

    "Hi! Xiao Song, do you really believe me? I''ve been living for more than 40 years, and I can''t be independent. This society is still a male dominated society, or has the final say. Women''s life is much better than before. But in my opinion, that''s all. Women still have to make use of their gender and physical advantages in exchange for men''s resources and think more about themselves. "

    I don''t want to expose sister Cao''s scar. Before she got divorced, her husband was a civil servant with a certain rank. At work, so many female subordinates voluntarily or involuntarily throw themselves in love with her husband for their own interests, and make hidden rules. When sister Cao mentioned the women, she was gnashing her teeth.

    But now, her ideas are no different from those of women who get promoted through hidden rules.

    I thought that after the divorce, sister Cao reflected on herself. But now it seems that she has not made any progress. She enriches herself and lives an optimistic life, but hopes that in the next marriage choice, she will meet a man who is rich, honest and reliable, so that she can continue to live a rich life.

    But how can I comment on sister Cao?

    When I compare with her, it''s only 50 steps to laugh at 100 steps.

    I also want to be a self reliant woman, choose to be optimistic and strong in everything. Unfortunately, in my work and life, all the troubles and big things I met were solved by Lawson for me. Just for some benefit, I have sold myself to him sincerely, and I still enjoy it.

    From this point, I can''t catch up with sister Cao. At least since she divorced, she didn''t use her body to find any man and ask him to help her. Although she is in her early 40s and not young, she still has some beauty. If you want to tempt an elderly rich old man, she can still tempt.

    I look at sister Cao.

    "So, in your eyes, I''m stupid?"

    "No, you''re smart. If you''re not smart, you can''t hook Lawson. " Sister Cao said that Luo Weisen and I might have a bit of a predestined relationship. We might as well arrange the eight characters another day to see if the eight characters match or not. Recently, I''ve had a red phoenix star move.

    "But I didn''t think it was that long-term!" I can''t get excited about this alone.

    I think that Cao Jie overestimated Luo Weisen and his "feelings" for me.

    "Anyway, you have to listen to me and take it to heart. I think that girl named Du Ge is not simple. "

    After a while, she cleaned up, washed her hands, looked at the time, and then gave me a sorry smile: "Xiao Song, I left work early. When my daughter comes back, I have to cook her some good dishes. "

    "You go now. Today is Saturday. If it wasn''t for the relocation of the factory, I wouldn''t let all of you work overtime. "

    Sister Cao said she wanted to go, but she was busy with wechat. I asked, "are you going or not?"

    "Go! You don''t know. Today, an old classmate of mine introduced an object to me. I had to go to see it now. I can''t spare time. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. If I don''t go back in time, my old classmate is impatient and cold, he will bring the man to me. I don''t want to embarrass my daughter. "

    Ten minutes later. Sister Cao just packed up and went out with her bag.

    I heard the sound of shoes outside the corridor. Sister Cao also heard it. She patted me on the shoulder: "it must be your senior official Luo! I''ll go and have a look first

 Chapter 132

    With that, sister Cao went to the stairway to have a look.

    "Oh, it''s you, master he, expert he!" Sister Cao''s voice was full of excitement. As soon as I heard it, I knew who was coming here.

    He Zhongyu!!!

    Expert he, master he, is Cao Jie''s special name for he Zhongyu. Because he Zhongyu can identify antiques, is a national registered jewelry appraiser. Cao Jie''s vase in the Ming Dynasty, identified by he Zhongyu, is a fake, but it is a relatively elaborate forgery. Although this matter let Cao Jie very depressed, but also let her to he Zhongyu more worship.

    I heard he Zhongyu say hello to sister Cao, and the sound of shoes became louder and louder. He was almost at the door of my office.

    At this time, I feel bored.

    He hit a point. In a few minutes, Lawson has to come.

    However, at the moment when he Zhongyu entered the door, I had adjusted my mood. I calmly looked at him, stood up, voice gently: "cousin, didn''t we talk this morning?

    "Why... I can''t come back to you this afternoon?"

    He Zhongyu is holding a big briefcase in his hand. It''s bulging, like a lot of documents. He sat down opposite me: "Song Yao, I really have something to ask for you."

    He said he would show me a document.

    I refuse¡° Don''t show me. I know everything. Don''t you want that piece of land? "

    He gave a wry smile, but he told me nothing¡° Yes, I''m here for that piece of land. "

    I sneer: "I won''t agree."

    "Song Yao... I know my mother hurt you. You are very angry. Well, I understand. But it''s not easy for us to establish he family. Now the government and Lawson cooperate to expand the city appearance. I have no choice but to expropriate the land of Ho''s mansion. After all, I can''t fight against the government. So at this time, the peach forest land your grandfather gave you is so precious and important. Song Yao, after all, you are my mother''s niece and uncle''s daughter. Can''t you really help me? "

    "You can ask the government, or Lawson, for compensation."

    "Yes. The government gave me a piece of land. But that piece of land is too partial and the location is not good. Besides, my mother is superstitious in geomantic omen. She specially invited an eminent monk to visit the land, and the eminent monk did the Dharma. She came to the conclusion that the land is full of evil spirit, so it is not suitable for living, let alone business. "

    I couldn''t help laughing. I thought of the piles of Maitreya in Song Ruirong''s office.

    "Cousin, are you superstitious?"

    "What do you say? But even if there is no such thing, I also tend to build buildings in Taolin. You haven''t been there, have you? " He Zhongyu said that I should go and have a look. Taolin is located in the suburb of Xicheng. It is adjacent to Xihu Lake in the front and Yushan Mountain in the back. It has mountains and water. It is a wonderful place for geomantic omen.

    He Zhongyu also sighed.

    I said quietly: "in this case, such a good geomantic treasure land, why should I give it to you?"

    "No..." after listening to me, he Zhongyu was worried, "you misunderstood. This is not a compromise. I will give you a share of he''s shares. In the end, everyone wins. "

    I was silent for a while and asked tentatively, "is that right? I want to know, how much can you give me? "

    In my heart, I was comparing what he said with what Lawson said.

    "Ten percent! You will get 10% of he''s shares! " He Zhongyu looked at me with his eyes shining. He believed that I would be very excited to hear the news. After all, not everyone could get the shares of he.

 Chapter 133

    I watched him for a few minutes with no expression on my face.

    "Song Yao, what do you think?" He Zhongyu also looked at me eagerly, took the initiative to take out a contract and handed it to me¡° He''s got 10 percent of the shares, which is really quite a lot. " He added that it was a fair deal.

    "Not so much!" I handed the contract back to him¡° Don''t worry, cousin. I won''t sign it. "

    "Why?" He Zhongyu didn''t understand and frowned¡° Song Yao, do you know how much work I have done just to persuade my mother to transfer this 10% share to you? "

    "So I have to thank you?" My tone is full of irony.

    In fact, he Zhongyu did not know that even if I was willing to give the land to him, or even give it to him for nothing, he would not get the right to use the Taolin land. Because the will is conditional. The conditions are not mature. No matter how he tries to persuade me, even if he gives me all the shares of he''s jewelry, it''s useless.

    Just this, I can''t tell he Zhongyu.

    "Song Yao, let''s talk about the matter, don''t take any emotion." He said, "I''ll think it over and agree to sign an agreement.".

    Ha ha

    "I''m not in the mood. It''s just... You''re not here today. I''m going out later. "

    "I will not hinder you. Why don''t you just sign now? "

    Looking at he Zhongyu''s eager and anxious attitude, I suddenly got a little angry. Isn''t he forcing me? Besides, I have no such right.

    Suddenly the trumpet sounded downstairs.

    At the same time, I heard Luo Weisen calling me: "Song Yao, are you ready?"

    It was just in time for the rain to arrive.

    I can get rid of he Zhongyu. I took my bag and said to him, "I''m going. By the way, there is nothing in the office. If you want to leave, please help me close the door later. "

    He Zhongyu''s face was livid and did not speak.

    I want to go in a hurry, don''t want to let luoweisen and he Zhongyu touch it. But I forgot that he Zhongyu''s car was parked downstairs. If Lawson didn''t have selective amnesia, he would have thought of it immediately.

    Sure enough, lowerson went up the stairs with a thump. He stepped very loud on purpose.

    On the contrary, he Zhongyu, knowing that it was Luo Weisen, was a little dejected. He quickly stuffed the contract into the package, and then turned to go out¡° Song Yao, I''ll find you again about this. "

    "Don''t look. This is my final attitude."

    When he heard this, he began to stop talking. He shook his head, depressed and sad, and lowered his voice: "OK, I won''t disturb you and Lawson today. Don''t say anything to death. There''s room for delay in everything... "

    It''s bad.

    When he went out, it happened that Lawson had already come in.

    The two men looked at each other.

    Davidson said hello first.

    He saw that he Zhongyu''s expression was still indifferent.

    I knew that he was still on guard against he Zhongyu, a cousin who had no blood relationship with me.

    Looking at the little spark in each other''s eyes, I quickly took lowerson''s hand, eagerly and quickly, hoping to drag him down the stairs and straight to the door.

    "Song Yao..." Luo Weisen let go of my hand leisurely, "why be so anxious? I haven''t had a good talk with your cousin yet

 Chapter 134

    As soon as I heard this, I lowered my voice and said, "what''s good to talk about

    Unexpectedly, the more anxious I was, the slower Lawson was. He didn''t listen to me. I want to pinch his wrist,

    I have no choice but to remind he Zhongyu to leave.

    "Cousin, you... Hurry back."

    Either way, one of them has to go first.

    He Zhongyu listened to my words, no expression, but will step big. When I went downstairs and opened the door, he said to me, "Song Yao, I''m your cousin. I won''t do anything harmful to you."

    Looking at he Zhongyu driving away, Luo Weisen naturally couldn''t help asking me, what does he Zhongyu want me to do?

    I told you the truth.

    With a faint smile, he sipped his mouth: "ten percent? He''s a bit stingy

    "This is song Ruirong''s highest price."

    "He Zhongyu is very filial to song Ruirong."

    "Yes, they''re not born, they''re better than born."

    "Ha ha... If he Zhongyu knows something, I''m afraid he is not..."

    "What do you mean by that?" I think there''s something hidden in Lawson''s words.

    "It''s nothing. I''m just talking about it." Seeing that I was serious, Luo Weisen took my arm and said intimately, "however, I''m glad to see that you choose to alienate him between he Zhongyu and me. It seems that my efforts on you are not in vain. "

    The second half of lowerson''s words made me uncomfortable¡° Why do you say that? I''m not a fool. After that, don''t be sour. Since he Zhongyu is my cousin, he and I are relatives. Don''t you see him, just look like an enemy, OK

    "Do I have one?" Lawson doesn''t admit it.

    "You have!"

    "Do I really have?"

    "You really have!"

    He stared at me for a few seconds in a faint voice: "OK. But he has no blood relationship with you, I still don''t worry! With him by your side and around you, I always worry about a long night''s dream! "

    I didn''t forget the purpose of inviting Lawson to dinner today.

    I gave him a kiss on the face: "well, don''t talk about him, I don''t want to talk about those topics that are disappointing! I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner quickly! " I saw that there seemed to be some dust on Lawson''s eyelashes¡° Close your eyes

    "What are you doing? Do you want to kiss me again? "

    "Thick skinned, no!"

    "What''s that?"

    "Shut up. And keep your head down Luo did it. I stood on tiptoe and blew a tiny dust off his eyelashes¡° You don''t feel uncomfortable with the dust on your eyelashes? "

    "No. I think about everything in my heart, but I don''t care whether I feel comfortable or not. "

    ¡±What do you mean

    "I''m thinking, if you invite me to dinner for no reason, I always think something''s wrong. Song Yao, you didn''t play with me, did you Down the stairs, he pressed me against the wall, eyes locked deep.

    I laughed, touched his chin, and blinked: "boss Luo, you really think nonsense. You''re so kind to me, I''ll treat you to a meal... Isn''t it too much? "

    I can''t let him see the little nine in my heart.

    "But in my memory, you are not a generous person. Before and after, you invited me once. "

    "Well. Now that I''m more generous, you''re not happy, are you? "

    I just pretend I''m not happy.

 Chapter 135

    Someone''s eyes are full of laughter.

    He fondly stroked my head: "Song Yao, since you want to take the initiative to be nice to me and care about me, of course I can''t help feeling grateful."

    Twenty minutes later, he took me to Wenji private restaurant.

    Along the way, someone was dreaming again. He said that if he didn''t go hungry to eat, he would have a car crash in the car first¡° Song Yao, after dinner, what should we do? "

    I''m smiling, too¡° I''ll do whatever you want with me. "

    "I''m not used to your obedience."

    "How are you? How are you. In fact, I have always been very gentle, but you don''t know it. " Anyway, before I got to the restaurant, I flirted with Lawson all the way.

    Lawson''s going into the private room. The shop owner seemed to know him. He had a respectful chat with him. He went upstairs and chose the most elegant private room.

    "Drink or not?"

    "Drink it."

    "I can''t drive after drinking."

    "It''s OK, you drink, I drink, I open it for you."

    Lawson didn''t embarrass me at all. He sat down obediently, ordered food obediently, and drank after that. I looked at him sipping a small mouthful, heart that elated ah.

    "Don''t drink too much. You can order too!"

    I nestled up to him, counting how much he had drunk and how many more times he would get drunk.

    Lawson is in a good mood¡° Xiao Yaoyao, feed me He also put his head on my shoulder.

    Darling... This is the first time I''ve seen Lawson act like a coquettish. He really has goose bumps.

    "OK, little mori, I''ll feed you!" As he turned red, I immediately fed him a piece of Squirrel Fish.

    "Little Mori?" Lawson said the name, he liked it.

    Hum... When he said that, he tilted his head and dropped it from my shoulder to the table.

    "Are you drunk, Lawson?" I held him up, trying to get him up. But after several attempts, he either tilted his head back or put his head on the table.

    "Xiao Yaoyao... Pour me some wine... I still have to drink..." Luo Weisen shook my wrist and muttered, his tongue couldn''t be stretched out.

    I just thought, it doesn''t look like Lawson is performing. Looking at several empty bottles on the table, he really drank a lot of wine. According to common sense, he should be drunk.

    So... It''s not too late. I''ll have to ask.

    When he fell asleep, I couldn''t ask.

    I touched his hair, voice gently, as if with temptation: "by the way, luoweisen, this morning, you said that my grandfather''s will is attached to the conditions, in the end what is it?"

    Unexpectedly, when he listened to me, he seemed to be excited and sat upright.

    I was startled.

    Isn''t he drunk?

    I''m just staring into the eyes of Lawson. Lawson was staring at me, too.

    Suddenly, he grabbed my hand and fell on me again. I immediately held it.

    A false alarm!!!

    If not at this time, when?

    "You say, what are the conditions in that will?"

    I half coquettish half tentatively, by the way touched his face, good hot! It seems that the drunk is not pretending!

    "You... You really... Want to know?"

    Lawson was drunk and stronger than usual. He pinched my elbow. It hurt, but I could bear it¡° Please tell me

    "OK, ok... I''ll tell you..."

 Chapter 136

    "Tell me, tell me..."

    I stared into the eyes of Lawson, who dropped his eyes and said with a smile: "my my, is that what you want to know?"

    Luoweisen called me Yaoyao. Seriously, I''m not used to it. But for the sake of his drunkenness, I don''t care. But - no, why could he name me when he was drunk?

    Is Lawson conscious? Or just half drunk?

    What''s more, his eyes are very clear, not as vague and turbid as those who are drunk. For a moment, I''m not sure. Is he drunk or not?

    Forget it. I don''t want that much. Now that I''m here, I''ll try again like a blind cat grabbing a dead mouse? Who are you talking about? That''s not my name, is it

    When he heard this, he laughed and held out his finger to me: "yes, it''s the wrong name. Strange... I know a woman named Yaoyao. Why... Aren''t you her? "

    When I heard that, I relaxed a lot. I pushed away his hand: "of course I''m not called Yaoyao. She is a good friend of mine. However, I heard that she got rich recently and got a share of some legacy. By the way, have you heard of it? It is said that the will also set a condition. If you want to inherit the property smoothly, you have to meet a condition. This really makes me curious... "

    Lawson has been tilted to the table. It seems that he is going to sleep.

    I''m in a hurry.

    I pulled him up, but with a smile in my eyes: "I heard that you know!"

    He was dragged by me, then lowered his head for a while, and asked vaguely, "I know... How... Are you curious?"

    "Yes. Yaoyao is my good friend. I care about her. Now that you know it, why don''t you tell me! "

    But Lawson immediately bowed his head and vomited, though he could not. I had to keep patting him on the back, hoping he would be more comfortable¡° Would you like some hot tea? "

    I got up to pour him tea and gave him a sip.

    He held my hand tightly and his eyes were deep. Drunk, he can still see me flustered¡° I''m ok... I''ll tell you... The condition is that Yaoyao must have a child. "

    Have a child???

    "Yes. Whether she is married or not, the condition is to have a child. "

    I was stunned. In surprise, I neglected the tone of this sentence, which was so smooth and natural.

    I didn''t expect grandfather to take such a condition as a limit. Why on earth did he do this? Why does a will have to have a child to be valid? So, before he died, did you know my marital status?

    I don''t know about that.

    But... I didn''t expect to have children now. In my opinion, the time to have children is far from ripe. Although I don''t object to unmarried pregnancy. But in my opinion, children born in a family with both parents are more conducive to growth.

    But even if I want to have a baby, with whom? Is it Lawson?

    Luo Weisen is not an ordinary man. I can''t give birth secretly without his consent in order to get the inheritance. In my agreement with Lawson, there is no such thing as giving birth.

 Chapter 137

    However, if I change to another man, I can''t raise that interest.

    In order to get that legacy, I wronged myself and borrowed seed from that man. I can''t do such a thing. I feel like I''m only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. I''m not in a hurry to have children.

    And, in accordance with my agreement with Luo Weisen, I can not finish with him, when it will end and how to end it, it is Luo Weisen has the final say. He''s in the lead in this relationship.

    Even if I want to get married and have children, I have to wait until this relationship is over. Ha ha... It''s a long time to wait.

    Although I don''t really want to have that legacy, at first I feel depressed when I hear Lawson tell the truth after drinking. This legacy is better than none.

    Lawson had already staggered to his feet. He hugged me: "go, I want to... Go back..."

    Of course I want to take him.

    Luo Weisen is tall and supports him. It''s easy to get out of the restaurant. As soon as the restaurant owner saw that Luo Weisen was drunk, he was surprised. He felt puzzled and stunned. He quickly came to help me.

    After I paid, I had towed lowerson into the car.

    With his car keys, I suddenly got into trouble. I can''t get used to this kind of SUV with high chassis. Originally, my driving skills were not very good. What if something goes wrong? I don''t want to make fun of life.

    Ah... If it doesn''t run smoothly, I''ll have to drag him down again and take a taxi back.

    Luo Weisen, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, suddenly coughed.

    I turned to have a look.

    He was looking at me with a burning eye.

    Instinctively, I said, "don''t worry. You''re wearing your seat belt. Even if I drive again, you won''t have an accident. "

    I say this to comfort myself and to comfort Lawson.

    He opened his mouth leisurely, and at the same time extended his hand to me, in a low voice, every word: "don''t try to be brave. Give me the key

    what?

    Isn''t that what Lawson said? He''s drunk!

    I stare at him, stupefied for a while, then smile¡° don''t worry. You close your eyes and go to sleep. When you''re drunk, don''t think about it

    I also touched his face thoughtfully.

    But then, what lowerson said shocked me even more¡° Who... Told you I was drunk? "

    I really stay!!!

    Is he real or not? Are you playing with me???

    I didn''t glare at him angrily: "drunk, still have the mind to joke!"

    "Give me the key! I don''t drink at all. It''s water! " As he spoke, he had taken out the car key in my hand.

    What''s going on?

    But if he didn''t get drunk, he just saw my intention and acted on me deliberately, then i... didn''t help? How embarrassed and awkward am I?

    I blinked, deliberately waved two fingers at him and asked him, "tell me, what''s this?"

    "Song Yao, I know your careful thinking. To put it bluntly, I pretend to be drunk. Before entering that restaurant, I said to the owner, "water instead of wine."

    He glared at me and blocked my hand.

    what? After a long time, I was really fooled by Lawson.

    He got out of the car, opened the cab door and pulled me down¡° But I didn''t disappoint you either. You know all you need to know. "

 Chapter 138

    He gave me a deep smile, but he didn''t see how happy he was.

    Lawson drove very fast.

    "Why are you in such a hurry?"

    "What do you say?" He gave me a white look.

    I just sat in the co pilot''s seat and said to him, "but I''m really not in the mood." I''m disappointed. It turns out that Lawson saw my trick. After that, I still have something to say with him.

    "It''s up to you whether you''re interested or not. Besides... You don''t want to have a baby with me for that will? "

    He took the initiative to ask me.

    My heart is a thump. I''m not sure what Lawson meant by that.

    "Having a baby? Do you like children? "

    "Do you like it?" He turned his head and gave me a look.

    "No!" I woke up. He''s just testing me. If I want to have a baby, he should have written it down in the agreement. No, no, no... I don''t want Lawson to get me wrong¡° I don''t like children. How troublesome it is to have children? I''m busy with my career. I''m not thinking about having a baby. "

    I laugh. I said I didn''t want to harm waer and let him be born in a single parent family. I''ve suffered a lot from single parent families.

    Unexpectedly, luoweisen''s face immediately gloomy down.

    "So you don''t want that will?"

    "Yes. I don''t want to

    It bothers me to think about it.

    He just stopped the car with a jerk.

    I''m surprised. Okay, why stop?

    "No way."

    He said no.

    "It''s my business, Lawson."

    "Your grandfather set the conditions for two years. Within two years, if you''re not pregnant or have a baby, your will will will be invalid. "

    What? Is this rule endless? I began to doubt whether my grandfather is a routine, let me drill into the routine!

    "Well, then. Originally, this will was a windfall for me. It''s not mine. It doesn''t belong to me after all. Forget it. I''ll give up voluntarily. Let song Ruirong and he Zhongyu be happy. "

    Since they dream of it, I will help them.

    "Song Yao, you are not angry, are you?"

    "No I think very clearly. Within two years, 24 months, I have to have a big stomach or a baby in my arms. It''s hard for me! I don''t care whether I have children or not.

    "Song Yao, the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop. The will is invalid. According to the notarization procedure, the estate will be donated to Xicheng government as a charity. This is exactly what song Ruirong does not want to see! I''m afraid even if you want to give up, you can''t give up! "

    What do you mean by that?

    So, is this legacy a hot potato? Can''t you eat it? You can''t lose it if you want to?

    I whimpered, did I want to live my life so hard?

    "Lawson... I don''t want to go to your apartment. Let me be quiet. I really don''t understand why my grandfather has so many rules and regulations. Does he really just want to make it up to me out of guilt? "

    If it''s compensation, it''s harm.

    Of course, maybe his intention is good. It''s a pity that it didn''t work out.

    "It''s almost there."

    I just let out a long sigh.

    "I''m bored, Lawson."

    He looked at me suspiciously and said, "Song Yao, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to have children. If you can get the legacy and have one more person to accompany you, why not? "

 Chapter 139

    It seems that someone hasn''t given up trying.

    Why?

    I also quietly: "I''m still your lover. If I don''t care about you and have a baby with another man, you''ll have to kill me? "

    He took my hand and said obstinately, "Song Yao, what do you mean?"

    I''m confused.

    I reminded him to concentrate on driving and not to hold the steering wheel with one hand.

    "What does it mean to have a baby with another man?" He listened to me, but was rather displeased.

    "Am I going to have a baby with you? This is not mentioned in our agreement. Lawson, I respect you. I won''t give you any trouble. Even if I go to the sperm bank to buy sperm, I will never trouble you and add unnecessary trouble to you. I have this bottom line. "

    The car has already arrived at Fengcheng Mingdi.

    "Ha ha... You think so."

    He looked at me half a time, grabbed me and pulled me out of the car.

    I''m more confused. I don''t think so. What else should I think?

    I don''t believe that at this stage, Lawson would want a child. I don''t think he wants me to be the mother of his children. We are adults. It''s good to play adult games. If we have a child, it''s not fun. If you have children, you have to bring them up and educate them. You can''t do as you like any more.

    "What''s wrong with me?"

    When Lawson is not happy, he always likes to pinch my wrist, which makes me very painful. I wanted to get rid of him, but he wouldn''t let me. Instead, he clamped it even more tightly.

    "Hum... Buy sperm? You can say that! Instead of asking you to pay for it, I''d better let you get pregnant today! " He stared at me fiercely, and suddenly picked me up, caught off guard. I was in lowerson''s arms.

    I think there''s something wrong with Lawson. Why is he so angry for no reason? What did I say to make him angry? Not at all! Wait... He said he wanted me to be pregnant? Do you want me to have his baby?

    No, I have to ask!

    I was coy in his arms, like a loach. Lawson was struggling to hold me, so he ordered me not to twist. If you want to twist, you have to go to bed. In order to punish me and tell me to shut up, he pinched my ass.

    I was even more "ouch".

    But I still yelled: "you tell me, you want children, don''t you?"

    Lawson didn''t talk. He walked fast. Almost five minutes later, he took me into the elevator from the path of the public area, then opened the door and entered the room, "Dong..." and I was thrown on the bed.

    I''m on fire.

    What does he mean? I can''t stand this surprise!

    I grabbed him by the collar, serious and serious: "Lawson, I didn''t offend you, did I? What do you mean? Whether I have children or not is my own private matter, and it has nothing to do with you

    "It matters!"

    As he said this, he pulled off his coat and trousers and pressed me with great force.

    I''m even more wailing.

    "What does that matter?"

    At the moment when his big hand took off my underwear, I had to ask clearly.

    He snorted, pecked me on the neck, and said in a cold voice, "you are my woman. Do you think it matters?"

    "No! I''m not! "

    All of a sudden, my neck got stuck by lowerson. He won''t let me go on.

    I really feel scared.

    "Try again?"??? You''re not my woman. Whose woman are you? Well, what''s wrong? "

 Chapter 140

    He looked down at me, like a bully.

    "You... You let me go first!"

    I closed my eyes and thought about the strategy. I shouldn''t be so impatient. I thought about being a tame lamb in front of Lawson. How could I forget? Ah... At critical moments, I always expose my nature.

    I don''t know if I can make it up now?

    When I open my eyes again, I am already seductive.

    Lawson let me go, and he started kissing me¡° Answer me, song Yao. "

    I endured the pain and said, "of course I''m your woman. You are my gold Lord, I listen to you. So you mean... Do you want me to be pregnant or not? "

    He didn''t speak, he just kept moving and panting.

    When he leaned over my chest, I put my arms around his head and said, "what do you want to do?"

    "If you want to be pregnant, you have to have my baby, remember."

    Seeing that I kept stroking his hair, lowerson''s attitude finally softened a little. He took me in his arms and said, "remember. Otherwise, I can''t spare you! "

    Is that a threat?

    I don''t know, but a question of the conditions attached to the estate can make lowerson so angry. He treats me... With great care.

    "I see."

    He stretched out his hand and rubbed it on my chest again, warning: "don''t go to find he Zhongyu."

    I was surprised.

    At this time, he can think of he Zhongyu?

    I lost my laugh¡° No, I didn''t think of him, not at all. You... Are too meticulous... "

    At the end of the speech, I changed my words. Originally, what I wanted to say was "you are too suspicious.".

    Next, no matter how excited and enthusiastic lowerson was, I couldn''t lift a little spirit. I learned about Lawson''s monopoly. If I''m really pregnant, he won''t let me get rid of the baby. He will force me to give birth to him. Then, my life will be tragically linked with Lawson forever.

    Luoweisen... If you want to have children, there are a lot of women willing to give birth for you, why do you have to find me?

    As before, every time we had sex, we didn''t do anything, and this time was no exception. What rolled into my body was his heat, which hit the deepest part of the uterus. When the peak came, I obviously felt shaking.

    I whimpered, curled up in his arms and nestled tightly to his chest.

    At dawn, I''m tired and a little resigned. Thinking of last night''s warning from Lawson, I''m happy again. Since he nodded, I didn''t bother to find other unreliable people.

    If you can''t get pregnant, you can get pregnant. Let it be.

    With Lawson''s promise, I feel a lot more at ease. People who go to and from work are always energetic and radiant. Sister Cao said that I''ve changed, charming and charming, and I''m shining all over.

    The factory has successfully moved to the new factory. The employees were in a good mood when they signed the new contract. I''m in a good mood.

    This day, after lunch, taking advantage of the break time, sister Cao came to my office with a teacup. She often comes to me when she has something to do, which makes Xiao Xu in the Secretary''s office next door very jealous.

    She''s here to "report" on her daughter''s classmate, Du Ge.

 Chapter 141

    Actually, she said it more than once.

    I''m tired of it.

    Cao''s conclusion is that the girl named Du Ge secretly loves and worships Luo Weisen. In the final analysis, just a word, tell me to be careful or something.

    I feel I have to be generous¡° Sister Cao, do you know that in Changjiang group, there are more women who love Lawson. I''m going to do it one by one, and I''m going to do it all. "

    With these words, I also had a sip of tea.

    When sister Cao saw that I was so calm, she was not calm and approached me: "how? Have you had a good relationship with Lawson recently? " She then changed her tongue and said that it''s good for me to be indifferent.

    "I think so." I''m not sure about that. I didn''t tell sister Cao about the will. I''ll just say that Lawson allowed me to be pregnant on the premise that I was pregnant with his child.

    Sister Cao was surprised for a moment. She''s happy for me¡° Good thing! Song Yao, it seems that Luo Weisen has plans to be with you for a long time! You know, what you want to have is not an ordinary child, but the future successor of Changjiang group! "

    Sister Cao reminded me that Luo Weisen was the only eldest grandson of the Luo family. I want my belly to be really competitive. Mother and son are precious. I must be welcomed by the Luo family. What''s wrong with divorced people?

    She also gave me an analysis, saying that I am not so different from Lawson in terms of status. Anyway, I am also a middle class, a rich middle class, not a Cinderella with only beauty at the bottom.

    I know what sister Cao means. She just asked me to do more. In this way, we all have a big tree on our back and a big tree on top of Weisong shoe industry to enjoy the cool. We don''t have to worry about unemployment and can work smoothly for a lifetime.

    She advised me to go to the hospital for a physical examination. I was also moved by sister Cao. Yes, even if nothing else, women should have a regular physical examination out of concern for their body.

    It was Saturday. It was fine. I got up early and drove to the hospital. When I stopped, I smelled the smell of fried cream popcorn on the street, so I bought a bucket at will.

    Unexpectedly, there is a person standing beside me.

    She stopped me first. Looking around, I was a little embarrassed. The person beside me is Xie Ying. Although I feel that I haven''t done anything sorry for her, I still feel a touch of guilt at the first glance.

    Well, I haven''t seen her for more than two months.

    "Song Yao, long time no see." She looked at me, straightened her back, raised her neck high, and looked arrogant and disdainful.

    Through her posture and aura, I can still feel that she still hates me and has no intention of forgiving me.

    "Long time no see."

    Since she still doesn''t like to see me as usual, I''d better go.

    Xie Ying glared at me. Seeing that I was leaving, she asked coldly, "are you going to the... Hospital?"

    "Yes." I look back and squeeze out a smile.

    As long as she is willing to put down her bad feelings, I will definitely give her a sincere smile.

    "To the hospital... Why?" Her eyes swept down from my face, and finally stayed on my flat abdomen, "pregnant?"

    "No, I just went to the hospital for a routine examination."

    See me deny, Xie Ying "Oh" a, light ground: "that you go to chant."

    "Well." I thought about it and said, "see you when I''m free." I didn''t say anything, but I still hope there will be room for a delay in the future.

 Chapter 142

    It takes nearly two hours to get in and out of the hospital.

    The doctor in the physical examination department told me without expression that the result would come out tomorrow and asked me to take the list tomorrow.

    I nodded. I think there should be no physical problems, after all, a person is not sick, this is not comfortable that not happy, I am the most profound experience.

    I did the most comprehensive physical examination, up and down, inside and out. I haven''t checked it for several years. Now that I''m in the hospital, I''d like to have a check on all aspects of my body.

    My gut tells me that everything else is OK. Just now, when I entered the gynecology department to check the uterus and bladder, a gynecologist with a big round face and a little freckles called me by name. The unspeakable look on his face always made me feel uneasy.

    Anyway, I''ll wait for the list tomorrow. I hope everything goes well.

    When I came out of the hospital, of course, Xie Ying had disappeared. As I was about to leave the parking lot, a luxury BMW was waiting for me to leave the parking space. My window is open.

    Someone called me. The sound comes from the latest BMW.

    I didn''t expect that it was my mother who called me. She came back from abroad and changed a new car. When she saw me, she was very excited and kept saying hello to me, telling me to stop. She wants to talk to me.

    "Get out of the car! Mom gives you a good thing. " She said that after leaving Myanmar with Luo Jingxing, they bought a pile of Jadeites. One of them is a good bracelet, which she specially gave me.

    "Thank you." I said no.

    My mom''s not happy. She got out of the car and went to my car: "it''s not my money. You''re a white bracelet. What''s wrong?" She told me not to be silly and to come with her quickly.

    I asked her why she came to the hospital?

    She said, what else can I do in the hospital? Of course, I''m going to see a doctor. However, there is no problem, that is, recent insomnia, palpitations, to the hospital to check whether high blood pressure. After hearing this, I don''t know what to say. She didn''t take care of me, but she was my mother. If she really has something, I have to say a few words of concern.

    "Mom, you have to pay attention."

    Just like that, my mother choked. There were still tears in her eyes¡° In fact, my mother loves you most. What my mother fears most is that you ignore me. You must accept what your mother gives you. " She said that people are old, and they are indifferent to feelings, but they just can''t let me go¡° Mom''s money and jewelry are all for you. Mom has no daughter but you. As long as you care more about your mother and stay with her, she will try her best to save more money for you.... "

    I don''t know why, I have another sentence in my mind: pity the parents all over the world. Although it''s a little ambiguous for my mom.

    I said I didn''t need her money¡° Mom, I''ll make it myself. "

    "Silly child, how hard it is to earn money, how comfortable it is to take ready-made ones from others..." my mother got out of the car and didn''t go to the hospital clinic. She said she could check it, but not. She came to the spirit, and asked me how luoweisen and I were.

    I knew that if she didn''t ask anything else, she would have to.

    But even if I want to say it, it''s not convenient here.

    "Mom, there''s a lot of parking space here. I can''t stay here all the time. You hear people behind you honking their horns." I found an excuse to run around the aisle.

    My mother was in a hurry and yelled at the back, "you child, how can you always leave without saying three words? Then mom will come to see you... "

 Chapter 143

    My mother''s temperament is also twisted. She has recognized the right thing. Even if it''s wrong, she''s in the dark.

    I also inherited my mother''s personality.

    Half an hour later, I went back to the blue bay apartment, and my mother followed me.

    She knocked on the door and I couldn''t help opening it.

    After my mother came in, she looked at me attentively and flatteringly, took out a green velvet box from her bag, opened it to me deliberately, and said to herself, "look, how beautiful it is... It''s going to follow lowerson to a banquet or something. How face it is to wear this bracelet..."

    My mother said that this bracelet was given to me by Luo Jingxing. It''s a big hand, hundreds of thousands.

    My mother likes to blow. There is a small one million in her hand. She can blow tens of millions. Spend tens of thousands on a diamond, she can say millions.

    Besides, I don''t think Luo Jingxing bought this bracelet for me. It''s mostly my mother''s money.

    At my mother''s request, I couldn''t bear to wear a bracelet.

    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut. This bracelet is like a custom-made one for you... Tut tut... It''s worth every cent... "My mother was so happy that she didn''t allow me to unload it, so she let me wear it.

    I don''t want her things, but I''m afraid she won''t be happy. What should I do? After thinking about it, I came up with an idea: "Mom, the bracelet is very beautiful. I took it. But here I am, it''s not so safe. Recently, there are many thieves in the community. Why don''t you keep it for me. I''m going to wear it. I''ll ask you to take it. "

    My mother believed what I said.

    She talks to me in a mixed way. At noon, she was still chatting happily. In fact, she said all the words, and I nodded my head in the way of "uh huh" and "Oh". But she was still in a good mood.

    I''m hungry. I want to make something to eat¡° Mom, you can eat here, too. " I asked her if there were any activities and if Luo had any plans.

    She sighed bitterly and lowered her head: "No. I haven''t had any contact with him since I came back from Myanmar. "

    I wonder. My mother has lived with Luo Jingxing for so many years? Since they are under the same roof, why contact? Did she move out?

    Sure enough, my mother looked at me dejectedly: "don''t mention it, we had a fight. Now I don''t want to go back, just calm down. "

    The facts proved my guess.

    As I was thinking about how to persuade her, my mother suddenly grabbed my arm and looked at me eagerly: "my mom, why don''t you come and live with me for a few days. When you go to work, mom helps you cook and wash. What do you think? "

    I want to laugh when I hear that.

    She really wants to move here. I''m the one who does the laundry and cooks. My mother hasn''t done housework for 20 years, so she goes to a restaurant with Luo Jing after dinner. As for clothes, since they are expensive, she sent them to the dry cleaners outside.

    But my mom was serious.

    "Well, that''s the deal, isn''t it?"

    I think it''s a bit serious¡° Mom, did you really fight with Luo Jingxing? "

    My mother told me the truth, saying that this is not a small matter, it is her and Luo Jingxing cohabitation in those years, he actually carried himself outside bread a woman, that woman also gave birth to a son, now the child is ten years old.

    "Do you think that''s right? People in their 70s, even if they play, have a child, only 10 years old. This is not a son. It''s OK to be his grandson at this age. I... I really have no face... "

    My mother suddenly hugged me and cried.

 Chapter 144

    Now I don''t know how to comfort her.

    Originally, in the first 20 years of life, she and I went our separate ways. This posture is reversed. It seems that I am a mother and she is a daughter.

    I gently stroked her shoulder, advised her not to cry.

    "I really can''t, so separate from him."

    I have such a mouth, my mother heard, immediately wipe dry tears, quit. She gritted her teeth and the veins on her forehead leaped: "I can''t afford to take advantage of the old thing Luo Jingxing! I have paid for so many years, hard-working, holding to bear like a mute, Pro will so kick me? I won''t do it, I''ll spend it with him to the end! "

    "Think about it again... I went to the kitchen to cook."

    In this way, after dinner, my mother thought that she would still stamp her feet and drive to Luo Jingxing again. At the moment of going out, my mother praised me for my good cooking skills and clean room. She said that single parents also have the advantage of single parents. Their children are in charge of the family early and become talents early, so they don''t have to worry about their parents.

    Ha ha

    I went to the balcony and watched my mother drive away in a BMW. I felt relaxed. But after relaxing, I feel sad again.

    Since it''s a rest day, Lawson doesn''t have any telephone instructions. Then I decided to go to bed and have a good sleep. When I wake up, I look at my cell phone. It''s already six o''clock in the evening.

    I''m hungry again. There''s no food in the kitchen, but I don''t want to go out to buy it. I thought that I might as well make some soup pickles with the leftovers of lunch.

    I got up lazily. As soon as I came out of the bathroom, someone knocked at the door.

    I instinctively went to open the door. I thought it was Lawson.

    The door opened, and he Zhongyu was standing outside. I feel bored. I don''t want him in. But he was patiently prepared to have a long talk with me.

    "Song Yao..." he said to me.

    "You don''t have to come to me. I can''t help you with anything."

    "What do you say? You, let me come in first... "He wants to retreat, but he is very patient.

    "No. I''m going out for dinner later. " I made an excuse.

    "I didn''t eat either. Let''s eat together."

    He Zhongyu said that when eating, it''s the best time to chat. Involuntarily, he took my arm, carried my bag for me and closed the door one step ahead of time.

    "Cousin, you really don''t have to."

    "No. This time I don''t want to talk to you about wills, wills and companies. I''ll talk to you and get to know you. " His attitude remained sincere and gentle.

    However, in my eyes, he Zhongyu no matter how close to me, have become purposeful. My prejudices have been planted.

    "I''ve wanted to invite you for a long time. After dinner, I''ll drive you back. "

    He told me never to refuse.

    I followed him in silence. Just chat. My heart suddenly wanted to ask him a question about my father and my grandfather. Song Ruirong said that the conflict between them is a family scandal. I want to know what kind of domestic scandal it is?

    Twenty minutes later, he Zhongyu chose a restaurant near the lake.

    Xicheng is adjacent to the Yangtze River in the South and Yushan in the north. There is a lake in the city, which is called Ronghu. Ronghu is not only an open park, but also a tourist attraction. This restaurant is carefully selected by he Zhongyu.

    He and I sat down at the bottom of the window.

    When he Zhongyu saw this, he told me with a smile that he had studied psychology. I chose such a position to represent the lack of inner security.

    I''ll just smile, maybe.

    On my dining table was a bunch of jagged pruned roses, which blocked my view. I just moved it forward. At this time, in my line of sight, there are two people.

    A man and a woman.

    They''re walking with their backs to me to the northernmost cash register.

 Chapter 145

    The man in front of my eyes is Luo Weisen.

    Female, I know, although only seen in mobile phone photos, she is Du pigeon.

    Although Du Ge is only 19 years old, she is very mature. A set of self-cultivation rose color sleeveless dress, her slender and plump figure is very attractive and eye-catching. She is very close to Lawson. When Lawson swipes the card, dove looks up at him with a look of worship and opens her mouth slightly, as if to say something to him. One of her white hands was touching lovison''s shoulder intentionally or unconsciously. No, she''s got her hand.

    Just looking at their backs, people who don''t know the details will not treat them as uncles or nieces.

    I just stare at it.

    Because of his back to me, Lawson didn''t see me.

    He Zhongyu handed me the menu and asked me to order. Seeing that I was looking forward attentively, he followed my eyes and exclaimed in surprise: "eh? Isn''t this Lawson? Is that... Him? "

    He Zhongyu was not sure, so he looked at me questioningly.

    Of course, he also saw the dove that followed Luo Weisen''s steps and frowned: "who''s that girl? Do you know? "

    While talking, lowerson and DuGe have gone out from the restaurant to the direction of the parking lot. Through the glass window, I looked at dove with a curved smile, and Lawson was obviously in a good mood. I guess they should have a good relationship.

    I took my eyes back and pretended to be calm to he Zhongyu: "don''t you see all of them? The girl who follows him is a dove. Her parents, who were employees of Changjiang group, were killed in an accident during a business trip. After that, he took care of the pigeon

    "And this?" He Zhongyu listened and considered, "is he the guardian of the girl?"

    "No I shook my head. "No. When her parents had an accident, she was a teenager. He''s so busy, of course, that he''s paying a nanny to take care of her. "

    He Zhongyu''s eyes leisurely: "these are Luo Weisen told you personally?"

    "Yes. The dove called him uncle

    He Zhongyu smiles. His smile made me uncomfortable. Obviously, he didn''t believe what I said. Luoweisen and DuGe are pure nephew relationship. But I was worried that I would not be happy if I said it, so he was worried about my self-esteem.

    But the smile is everything.

    "It''s just a meal. Don''t think about it." I took the menu, perked up and began to order. To be honest, seeing such a scene, my heart is really prickly, but I can still carry it.

    "I didn''t think much, I was afraid you would." He Zhongyu said that from a man''s perspective, Du Ge, a girl, can really attract men¡° She''s younger than you. She''s full of youth. I feel that in her early 30s, lowerson should be happy to get along with her. "

    The corner of my mouth pulled down unconsciously.

    For a moment, I was quick to speak and asked a stupid question: "what''s the odds that I''ll win over her?"

    He Zhongyu is full of deep meaning to look at me, he word by word: "Song Yao, it seems you still mind."

    I''m not happy.

    "Don''t you set me up for that? It''s just a meal. Will my mind be so small? What does that prove? " I said, luoweisen is usually busy and has a lot of social activities. There are many single beauties in those clients. I have to care about them. Do I care about them? I shrugged my shoulders and said, "besides, we''re just getting what we need from each other."

 Chapter 146

    He Zhongyu already knows very well what happened between me and Lawson.

    Now that I''m open, I don''t feel embarrassed. I guess song Ruirong knows about it. Even if he Zhongyu doesn''t say it, others will tell her.

    "Lover?" He Zhongyu picked eyebrow, sighed, "but you are not always tired of crooked very much? In front of me, I can''t control my love... If I''m out of favor, I''m not worth it for you... "

    He Zhongyu''s words are a little sour.

    My face turned red. He just meant to stimulate me.

    "What does it have to do with being out of favor? What time is it? If you don''t agree, divide it up! " I hate the words in he Zhongyu''s mouth.

    "Don''t you care?"

    "I don''t have to suffer!" I adjusted my sitting posture and felt that I couldn''t talk about this topic all the time. If the thought goes on, I won''t sleep tonight. Love it, anyway, I has the final say with Luo Weisen. Why should I think so much? When it does, I''ll deal with it.

    I remind he Zhongyu that if I don''t order, I won''t eat.

    I just want hot Chinese food. But he Zhongyu prefers Western food. His reason is that eating Chinese food can make people drowsy, while western food can help to refresh themselves.

    Leave it to him. I just want to eat anyway.

    When the waiter brought me a medium rare steak, I asked him, "tell me about your family. In those years, my father had to break up with my grandfather for what reason. I asked my aunt. She said it was a family scandal, and I was not allowed to ask again. "

    "It''s not interesting to talk about the past."

    "I ask you! Don''t you talk about it? "

    "Well."

    "Then tell me."

    This is a mystery hidden in my heart. If I don''t get to the bottom of it, I''m really depressed.

    He Zhongyu helped his glasses and said to me, "it''s boring to talk about things in that era."

    "In what age?"

    "Before the reform and opening up."

    He gave me a detailed description of the approximate time, and I understood.

    He Zhongyu is really telling me the truth. He opened his voice¡° It''s all the fault of that era. My grandfather was a big landlord and a big capitalist. He came from a bad family, which was suffered in that catastrophe. He has always been a university professor, teaching for a living, not to cause disputes. But in the relatively quiet ivory tower, the ghosts and gods were also found out to fight. He was... Exposed. "

    "Who?"

    "Your own grandmother. My grandfather''s second wife, but they haven''t been certified. "

    I was stunned.

    "And then?"

    "Then ah... They argued. My grandfather was so emotional that he failed and pushed your grandmother downstairs. That year, my uncle was just two years old. " He Zhongyu said that my grandmother was killed in that way. But at that time, the school was busy criticizing. You exposed me, and I exposed you. When everyone saw that my grandmother died, they decided unilaterally that it was the family members of black five who committed suicide. Later, my grandfather went to Jiangxi to squat in the cowshed. Later, it was written in my grandfather''s diary, but my father peeked at it. My father went to primary school at the age of ten, and he can''t forgive me any more.

    It turns out that this is what song Ruirong said.

    Fifty years have passed since the tragedy. But my heart is still very heavy.

    "My uncle''s character has been rebellious ever since. Father and son are enemies until they die. "

 Chapter 147

    I thank he Zhongyu for his confession and let me know about my grandfather and my father.

    It''s really sad and painful.

    Because of the limitation of birth age, I am not so clear about the movements that took place again and again in China before the reform and opening up. Many of them are indirectly learned by watching TV and reading books.

    However, through he Zhongyu''s narration, I can still feel the helplessness of little people in the torrent of history and the pain of many families being forced to break up. Family affection, love and friendship can be sold. Loyalty to the organization and political innocence are the most important.

    When I look at the bloody steaks on my plate, I suddenly feel full. I just want to drink juice and boiled water to wash my stomach.

    He Zhongyu looked at me without moving his knife and fork and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? Not to your taste? "

    "No, I have no appetite."

    I wiped my mouth with a tissue, picked up my bag and said, "sorry, take your time. I''ll go back first."

    "Wait..." he Zhongyu also quickly stood up, "but you didn''t drive. Forget it. I won''t eat either. I''ll give it to you. "

    "Don''t bother. I can take a taxi. Goodbye

    With these words, I have left he Zhongyu behind and walked quickly to the cashier of the restaurant. I just want to be alone. Then I went back to the house where my father lived, talked to his picture for a while and chatted with him.

    He Zhongyu told me about the address of my grandfather''s and grandmother''s cemeteries. There is a long distance between the two cemeteries. Song Ruirong buried my grandfather and his first wife together. Tomorrow, no matter what, I will go to their grave and present a bunch of flowers. If it is investigated according to the current law, my grandfather will have to go to jail, either with a reprieve or without a deadline!

    My dad does have a reason to hate him.

    But he Zhongyu also said that my grandmother died, and my grandfather spent the rest of his life in regret and pain and guilt, and his heart could not be peaceful for a day. He hated his mistake, because he also knew that my grandmother was brainwashed and forced to expose it out of pressure and self-protection.

    After all, my grandmother died in her early 30s!

    Back home, my head began to ache strangely. I felt it. It was very hot.

    I have a fever.

    I want to go to the drugstore nearby to buy some medicine for headache, but it''s too heavy to walk. I have to lie down. It''s really hard.

    But at this time, the mobile phone is still ringing, someone is looking for me.

    I struggled to get up, opened my bag and took out my mobile phone. The blue light reflected from the screen of my mobile phone made me dizzy. I don''t want to answer, since it''s a strange number, it may be spam.

    I just pressed the no answer button and the phone didn''t come back.

    I support and then slowly climb into bed, cell phone vibration again. I know, there''s information coming, so I''ll have a hard time, open it and have a look.

    I leaned against the pillow, clicked on the message, and reluctantly took a look. But this look, my heart suddenly sank. The one who texted me was actually the obstetrician and gynaecologist who had my physical examination in Ren''ai hospital during the day, the woman with a round face and a lot of freckles.

    She told me that she was on duty today and the medical report had come out. My fallopian tube is blocked on both sides, my uterus is atrophic, and I suffer from congenital infertility. After reading the information, my heart did not say that I fell into the ice hole, but it was as sad and depressing as the hail in the cold weather.

    Women are sad when it happens to them.

    But I also wonder, I don''t know this doctor. Why did she send me such a message in the evening and tell me in advance? She and I are not related, and sending such a message seems too abrupt and unprofessional.

    I just had a headache and dialed back.

    But they didn''t answer.

    But, I had to answer a short message simply: how do you know my mobile phone number?

    Now the other party quickly replied: your medical insurance card has records, I hope to pick up the bill in time tomorrow.

    I closed my eyes. Headache, but also pain in the heart. No wonder luoweisen and I have been doing that for so long, but there is no sign of pregnancy. It turns out that I can''t get pregnant at all!

    But I still feel aggrieved. I don''t agree. How can I be infertile?

 Chapter 148

    I don''t believe it''s my fault.

    Forget it. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and have a good look after I get the physical examination form.

    But... So what? After all, this is the result. The hospital can''t make a mistake about such a simple matter as physical examination.

    If I am sick, I can''t have a baby, which also means that I can''t get a cent of the legacy that my grandfather gave me.

    But that''s not what I''m sad about.

    I''m sad that I think of lowerson''s words. He said: if I want to be pregnant, it must be his baby.

    Ah

    Forget it. I don''t want to.

    Because there is a load in my heart, which diverts my attention, I feel less headache instead.

    I covered the quilt and put my head in the quilt.

    I keep comforting myself: Song Yao, isn''t she pregnant? Little things! Don''t be upset. I don''t know how many women can''t have babies at the end of the day. Isn''t it good to live a free and comfortable life without having children, suffering from pregnancy, and taking care of children?

    But even so, the depression in my heart can not be eliminated.

    So sleepy to the middle of the night, I had a hot sweat, a touch forehead, forehead a cool, feel much better. I tried to get out of bed, and sure enough, I was no longer top heavy, so I went to the bathroom and took a hot bath. After the bath, I went to the kitchen to boil a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea.

    After three o''clock in the morning, it was light soon.

    I don''t want to go to the hospital to get any physical examination form, the results are not all known?

    At seven in the morning, I got a call from Lawson.

    He asked me out for a dinner with him in the evening.

    "Sorry, I won''t go."

    "Why?"

    "Don''t go if you don''t want to." I''m in a bad mood. I''ve just called Xiao Xu. I won''t go to the company today. I just stay at home.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Do you really want to know?"

    "Say it

    "Good. This is definitely not good news for me. Luo Weisen, yesterday I went for a physical examination. The doctor said I had congenital infertility. It means I''ll never have a baby in my life. "

    There was a strong cry in my voice.

    "Is it..." Lawson lengthened a little bit, with a little bit of uncertainty.

    "Yes. You think, we''ve been together for a long time. We haven''t had contraception, but I haven''t had anything. I should have thought about it

    "That''s why you''re so sad?"

    "Am I still happy?"

    He sighed¡° Don''t think about it. It can be big or small. It''s not worth any psychological pressure. "

    He asked me where I was.

    He said he would come right away.

    "Do you... Really think so?" I told him that as a woman, of course, I wanted to have the right to be a mother¡° To be honest, if I can get pregnant, I hope I can have your baby. But what else do you say now? "

    On the other end of the cell phone, Lawson was silent for a few seconds.

    He seems to be thinking.

    Zui is halfway through.

    "Song Yao. Listen to me, the value of a woman is not to give birth to a child or to be a tool for giving birth to a child. I think you understand that. "

    I sighed and said I knew.

    "Now that you know it, you should cheer up and do as usual!"

    My voice is soft¡° Can you... Come with me? "

    This request is actually quite inhuman. Because before ten in the morning, it''s the busiest and most efficient time of the day.

    Sure enough, he hesitated.

    "No, I can''t come."

 Chapter 149

    When I heard that, I was disappointed.

    Yes, he should put business first. I can''t be too selfish. Maybe, in his eyes, this is not really a matter. Men''s brain circuits are different from women''s.

    "All right."

    Then, I''m ready to press the button. However, before hanging up, Luo Weisen told me why he couldn''t come.

    In fact, he didn''t say it was OK.

    "Remember the girl named dove I told you about? She''s sick, acute enteritis. She hasn''t gone to school yet. I have to go to the hospital to see her. " Luoweisen''s tone became anxious, he tried to appease me, "Song Yao, I''ll find you in the evening."

    My heart, became bitter.

    "So concerned about doves?" My tone is sour.

    I think Lawson should feel it. After a pause, he said, "the parents of Du Ge were both my subordinates and friends. She''s my niece. I can''t help asking. "

    Although Luo Weisen mentions Du pigeon with the tone of being an elder, I have been reminded by Cao Jie that I should be careful¡° Then you go. Anyway, you don''t have a real blood relationship. It''s not impossible for your uncle to become a lover just because you''re a teenager

    Unexpectedly, my words irritated Luo.

    "Song Yao, what do you mean? Du Ge is my younger generation. I always care about her life and study. Watching her grow from a yellow haired girl to a beautiful girl, I''m very happy and gratified. After that, she will graduate and find a husband to marry, and I will be able to comfort her parents. "

    ''I don''t have basic compassion, and I''m suspicious and small minded,'' Mr. Lawson said¡° Anyway, I hope you''re just kidding me. "

    I''m not happy that he''s so serious and full of jokes.

    Originally, my heart has been bending, in order to not be pregnant. My intention is to talk to him, hoping to get his comfort. However, when the topic comes to the pigeon, it becomes a bit of a misnomer.

    "I didn''t say anything? But the duckweed is also big. She''s almost 20 years old. You''re single again. What if she wants to like you? "

    "It''s impossible!"

    He came back with a firm answer.

    "What''s impossible? There are many such things, aren''t they? "

    There was still a hint of irony in my tone.

    And Lawson got upset¡° Song Yao, you are not interesting. All right, I''ll hang up. "

    I can''t help laughing bitterly when I listen to the beep of the phone. As a matter of fact, even if DuGe is a little bit ambiguous with Lawson, it''s nothing. It''s my own imagination at best. Moreover, even if they have real hammers, what can they do in my current status?

    I don''t understand myself. How can I become so interested in the luoweisen affair?

    I have to admit, for dove, my heart is... Jealous.

    Once the vines of jealousy grow, they cannot be cut off. And the more I pull, the more my heart gets upset.

    There''s something in my heart. I''ll talk to someone after all.

    I''ll call sister Cao.

    After listening, sister Cao said that I was unlucky. But she also said that with the development of science and technology, it doesn''t take much effort to get a child. What''s artificial insemination or surrogacy? Just give money.

 Chapter 150

    I don''t want to hear that from sister Cao.

    The more she said that, the more annoyed I was.

    "Xiao Song, if you are sick, go to see it first! You can''t see it again! "

    "I don''t want to see it. Maybe God sees that I live very hard, so I can''t bear to drag my child down. No, it''s nothing. One person has his own way of life. "

    Sister Cao said I didn''t mean it. She asked me, "Xiao Song, do you really want to give birth to Luo Weisen?"

    I was shocked and denied it immediately.

    "I don''t think so!"

    "Tut tut... I think that''s what you want! But I know you won''t admit it. " Cao said that since I was in a bad mood, she came to me after work to accompany me.

    "No I said, "in the evening, I have to go to dinner with Rowson."

    "Does he know that?"

    "I said everything."

    "What''s the attitude of Lawson?"

    "He... Doesn''t matter."

    That''s right. Lawson''s attitude is meaningless. Although he used a lot of modified words to emphasize the value of women''s own existence, the words still revealed a message: that is, whether I can live or not has little to do with him.

    Although he once said, I hope I can be pregnant with his child one day. But these are all hypothetical propositions. If you can cherish them, you can''t. For him, there is no loss.

    As soon as she heard it, she tut Tut, saying that it''s hard to guess that it doesn''t matter. Men''s mind should be more delicate than women''s. However, sister Cao encouraged me, "Xiao Song, but it''s up to you. A woman with no ability can''t hold a man when she gives birth to a child. If she has the ability, she can hook her fingers and make a look in her eyes, and the man will pass away. "

    Sister Cao said a lot, but it''s better not to. In fact, sister Cao is not a person who gives advice. And I won''t listen to her advice.

    "Anyway, you are still hot. Don''t think about it for a moment. Let''s keep our relationship together. "

    Ha ha

    I''ll say you''re busy. When the words come out, I feel happy.

    What I''m trying to do is to have a good time.

    At noon, I cooked some noodles casually. At two o''clock in the afternoon, I felt bored. Staring at my mobile phone, I suddenly sent a text message to my mother, asking her how they were with Luo Jingxing.

    My mother didn''t expect me to take the initiative to return the message. She was so excited. She called me back immediately and said she was busy fighting that woman at the moment.

    "Which woman?"

    "Oh, it seems that you don''t care about your mother, just the third son of Luo Jingxing?" My mother said that the little three-year-old was shameless, and Luo Jingxing was in his thirties. For the sake of money, she didn''t hesitate to give Luo Jingxing a trick to make a child¡° My mother won''t give up

    I said to him in a quiet way: "you''ve been more than 20 years away from Luo Jing. I don''t think you have a good chance of winning this. Some people have children. Luo Jingxing has been playing all his life. In the end, he has a son. Do you think he is too happy? "

    I''m telling the truth. But my mom doesn''t like it.

    She said angrily on the phone that instead of giving her advice, I turned to outsiders¡° Forget it. If you have a daughter, I''ll go to your Aunt Liu to discuss it. "

    I''ve seen this Aunt Liu once. She''s my mother''s best friend. They have their own group. The people in this group are either the second wife or the third child. To put it bluntly, they are all the lovers of the rich.

    My mom left the phone. Time is fast. It''s evening in a flash.

    I didn''t forget that lowerson was going to take me to dinner this evening. Now I really have a sense of crisis.

    I offered to call him.

    "In the evening... Will you pick me up?"

    "Half past seven."

    He seemed to forget the unpleasantness of the morning, and his voice was still gentle, with a deep magnetism.

    My heart is much more comfortable.

    "Then I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 151

    I''m not short of money now.

    Most of the property that my father left me was taken back as scheduled, except for a few that Gu Yuanhao took away and squandered.

    Gu Yuanhao is in Zhongshan prison, which is 500 miles away from Su Cheng. I can rest easy. It is not a lie for sister Cao to say that where I am middle class, I am already rich.

    So in this way, my heart is even more despised grandfather left me, but with conditions of heritage.

    Only by belittling and disdaining these, can I slow down the blow of my infertility. I even hate this will. If I don''t know anything, as before, I won''t take the time to go to the hospital for medical examination.

    Don''t know, it means no pain.

    Lawson''s coming to pick me up. I have to dress up.

    Although I don''t care about going to dinner, I can''t dress too shabby.

    I have clothes. It''s new.

    Although I didn''t have a full range of cosmetics, I bought foundation cream and lipstick.

    I look in the mirror and laugh at myself as I dress up. I said to myself in the mirror: "Song Yao, that''s what you''ve got! Look at your virtue, how afraid you are of losing him and being dumped by him? Hum... Do you still say you don''t care about him? "

    I was surprised, and my hand with the comb came down.

    I... care about Lawson, do you???

    crap! If I don''t care, why do I care so much about the duckweed that hasn''t appeared around him? According to Lawson, I''m just being careful, I''m just thinking. Since he doesn''t admit it and says it''s a pure uncle nephew relationship, why should I worry so much?

    But I just have to worry about it.

    Subconsciously, I don''t want to lose Lawson. I don''t want to see other women lying in his arms. No matter it''s a dove or someone else, it''s not OK.

    I was surprised by my desire for monopoly.

    This desire never existed in my marriage with Gu Yuanhao.

    I''ve mocked and satirized Lawson''s exclusive desire, but now... Aren''t we the same?

    I''m very satisfied with my dressing. I''m not good at dressing. Now I think I''ve done my best.

    Black V-neck silk dress, high-heeled shoes of the same color, hair combed into a bun, wearing a jade necklace left by my grandmother around my neck.

    Ha ha... I refuse my mother''s things, but I gladly accept my grandmother''s remains, which is also self contradictory.

    That''s when Lawson came.

    This house is his first visit.

    When I hear the sound of the car and can''t wait to open the door, I''m really like a loyal little lover waiting for him. I''m afraid that if he''s not careful, he''ll fly and throw himself into the arms of other women.

    I sadly found that my humble virtue was almost the same as my mother''s.

    When Lawson came in, he looked at me first, then at the house.

    I asked him to sit down and said I had tea ready. I asked him if he was a little hungry. I also had ready-made snacks.

    He laughed: "Song Yao, I''m not used to you like this." He took my hand, paused, and whispered, "just be yourself."

    I''m just pretending: "I''m just being myself... How do I look good?"

    He shook his head¡° It''s not good

    "Ah? I''m serious about dressing up... "

    "You should wear the diamond necklace I gave you."

    "It''s too expensive. It''s just a party. It''s not so grand. How about sixty? "

    I think it''s OK to pass.

    "Yes or no." He took a leisurely sip of tea.

    I will not worry about it.

    Luo Weisen said it''s still early and not urgent¡° I want to have a good tour. Why don''t you take me upstairs? " He stood up politely. He said he wanted to visit my room.

    But he also proposed that he would like to go to my father''s incense table to worship.

    "The incense table is on the top floor. I''ll take you."

    Luo Weisen followed me up the stairs and suddenly held my hand tightly: "Song Yao, I promised your father that I would take good care of you. So... Don''t really think about it. "

    My heart touched and I turned to look at him.

    Does he mean to remind me implicitly of my dispute with him in the morning? Remind me not to care about what dove and pigeon, to believe in yourself?

    He stood in the corridor and spread his hand: "maybe we really had a bit of predestination in our previous life. To be honest, there are many more beautiful and excellent women than you, but I feel comfortable with you. Do you... Know why? "

    I was stunned. My heart was thumping. I didn''t know what he meant.

    But there was something in the corner of his eyes.

    This kind of hot eyes made my face turn red.

    "You don''t know. You ask me. I''m more stupid than you... "

    It''s obviously flirting. Luoweisen grabbed my hand and pulled me into his arms: "I like you stupid."

    "If you''re smart, you don''t like it?"

    "You''re fake smart."

    Lowerson''s head was down and his lips were close to me. I quickly deflected my face and let Lawson kiss me.

    He was slightly annoyed: "what''s the matter?"

    "My father''s picture and the incense table are there. You are disrespectful to your ancestors. "

    "Fool, I won''t do anything."

    He went up to the attic and bowed to the incense table and the portrait of my father. I''m there to light the incense.

    In the curling cigarette, luoweisen glanced at me. Your eyes were solemn and dignified that I had never seen before.

    ¡­¡­

    Down in the attic.

    Someone calmed down and said he could visit my bedroom.

    "You know, I don''t come back often. All the clothes are in the blue bay apartment. My bedroom is almost all the things I used to put when I was a child. It''s almost a utility room. "

    But Lawson insisted on going. He said he was interested in it.

    Of course I dare not spoil his interest.

    Entering the bedroom upstairs, Luo Weisen looked at my childhood photo album and the group photo of my classmates in junior high school and high school with great interest. In the corner, there is a picture folder. Regardless of the dust on the door, Lawson opens it and looks at it¡° What did you draw? "

    I leaned over to have a look. I laughed. I studied sketching for a while, and my portfolio was full of all kinds of nude sketches of Medieval Western women I doodled. I didn''t mean to do this. Beginners can only copy through ready-made copies.

    "Well done." Then he closed the door.

    The room suddenly darkened.

    "Song Yao, I want to kiss you."

    "Won''t you take me?"

    "No hurry."

    He raised my chin, and as soon as he lowered his head, my lips attached to it.

    We are all eager to make up for the little cracks caused by impulse and impatience, and we all want to restore the intimate and good interaction through this long kiss.

    This kiss, for a long time.

 Chapter 152

    If it wasn''t for the dust in my bedroom, and the bed and quilt also need to be cleaned, I believe that lowerson would really carry me to the bed.

    I can''t believe it. It took nearly forty minutes to kiss.

    But he made me comfortable. It''s continuous, just right, easy to get in and out.

    When he let me go, he made a decision¡° I won''t go to the party. I''ll make a phone call. "

    I stayed for a while.

    "Is this party important?"

    "Important, but not important. You may or may not participate. "

    When he said that, I was upset¡° Well, let''s go now. "

    I took him by the hand, locked the door, took my bag and sat in his car. I didn''t expect that Lawson was driving, but he didn''t go to the party. Instead, he parked his car in the parking lot of a cinema and pulled me out of the car, claiming to take me to the cinema.

    I shook my head and laughed.

    He had already taken the movie ticket and tenderly delivered a French fries.

    "You have a lot of leisure!"

    "Relax. In my opinion, it''s easier and more interesting to take you to a movie than to a party! "

    I raised my eyebrows and agreed.

    Lawson is a random movie. By the time we sat down, the movie was already on. It''s a literary film of the minority.

    Suddenly, behind me, someone was pressing my shoulder.

    I was startled. I also wonder if some people think that I sit too high, blocking the view of the recoil? I turned my head, just to a woman''s eyes!

    Xie Ying! It''s Xie Ying who touches my shoulder!

    As it happens, she''s here, too!

    Of course, she also saw Rowson sitting in the front row.

    At this point, Lawson told me that he had to go out and make a phone call and explain to the host of the party.

    I stiffened and watched lovison go out.

    In fact, my heart, surging up an impulse, I also want to go out with him.

    But I didn''t move after all.

    Because my shoulder has been pressed by Xie Ying. In the dim light, Lawson didn''t see it.

    Xie Ying''s eyes are full of disdain and disdain for me. I Leng Leng, or toward her efforts to squeeze out a smile. She came to see the film by herself, and all the seats around her were empty.

    Unexpectedly, my smile hurt Xie Ying greatly. Before I could recover, she suddenly put a bucket of popcorn on my head and said coldly, "Song Yao, no matter how lovely your hen is, you can''t lay eggs. I''ll see when you''re going to jump! "

    With that, she stood up and walked away.

    In an instant, I became the focus of attention in the cinema. I was in a mess, and kept pulling the sticky popcorn on my head with my hand. A kind aunt next door came to help me.

    I was surprised at Xie Ying''s rude behavior, and even more surprised at her words.

    I can''t... Get pregnant. How did she know?

    Lawson''s here.

    He looked at my embarrassment and asked who did it? I just want to make the big thing smaller and the small thing smaller, and say: "a child, he is naughty, and now he has been scared away by me."

    But the aunt next to me shook her head and said that I was lying. Where is a child? It''s a young woman with short hair.

    Lawson thought about it.

    Then I grabbed my hand and the movie was gone¡° Follow me

    "You... What are you doing?"

    I struggled to get away from him.

    "Just now, I saw Xie Ying outside. It''s her, isn''t it? "

    I have a bitter face¡° What is it and what is not? Do you have to settle with her for such a trifle? "

 Chapter 153

    "Not bad."

    Luo Weisen definitely replied to me with a serious look: "Xie Ying''s behavior really doesn''t match her profession. Song Yao, you have done nothing wrong. I''ve said that before. But she is still so uninteresting that I have to teach her a lesson. "

    As soon as I heard the word "lesson", I was more anxious.

    Luoweisen walked very fast. I was wearing high heels again. I couldn''t catch up with him. In the twinkling of an eye, he walked out of the viewing area and came to the hall. As soon as I had a good look, Xie Ying had not left yet. She was sitting in the rest area on the right side of the hall with her legs up, drinking juice and chatting with people on her mobile phone. It seems that after I was ridiculed, she was in a better mood.

    "Lawson... I don''t need to go!" In this way, he wants to make things bigger! Anyway, Xie Ying used to be my best friend. Even if we turned our faces and turned against each other, I don''t want her to be scolded by Luo Weisen. I know Xie Ying''s self-esteem.

    He stopped, looked in the hall for a moment, and then... Walked over.

    I didn''t have time to see the expression on Xie Ying''s face, because Luo Weisen''s back blocked my sight. I can''t hear what Luo Weisen said to Xie Ying, because there are many people in and out of the hall, and Xie Ying is the farthest away.

    But I heard Xie Ying sneer.

    The laughter was particularly sharp.

    I guess that''s what Lawson said.

    I wanted to rush to them immediately, but there was a narrow step near the rest area. It was this step that tripped me. I fell to the ground, sprained my foot and cried out in pain.

    Luo Weisen saw it and Xie Ying saw it.

    Luoweisen Leng for three seconds, stride over, a hug me, voice soft: "are you ok?"

    "Pain..." is really pain. I told Lawson I twisted my foot.

    Upon hearing this, Lawson quickly bent down to take off my shoes, and then examined my feet carefully. But what he pressed was exactly where I fell and hurt, and I cried out.

    Xie Ying came over.

    "Song Yao, I didn''t expect you to be good at acting. Are you going to play a bitter game? " Xie Ying held her arm and ignored me coldly. At the same time, she said to Luo Weisen, "Mr. Luo, my best friend, actually has a lot of drama and a lot of heart. Don''t be cheated by her."

    I held back the pain and said, "Xie Ying... I didn''t fall on purpose."

    "Ha ha... Don''t tell me that you are not careful! I tell you, I''m bored. Don''t show me how lovison dotes on you and loves you in front of me. It will only make me see through what a disgusting person you are! Besides, I don''t believe you can come to the end with Lawson at all! "

    Xie Ying angrily shakes her hair, splashes her foam, and almost sprays it on Luo Weisen''s face.

    Luo Weisen holds Xie Ying''s wrist and refuses to let her go now.

    "Miss Xie, in front of me, I hope you are more polite to song Yao! You''d better apologize to her! "

    Xie Ying''s angry face is distorted. She glared in amazement: "Lawson, do you want me to apologize to her? For what? What did I do wrong? You are not song Yao''s lover. To put it mildly, you are her lover! "

    Xie Ying said with a faint sigh: "Luo Weisen, I''m sorry for you. With your identity and financial resources, what kind of woman can''t you find? You know what? If you fall in love with song Yao, I will only think you are very low, very low! "

 Chapter 154

    Lawson remained calm all the time.

    "Have you finished?" He pursed his lips and looked at Xie Ying faintly, "even if I am low, I will only choose song Yao, not you! Besides, if there is another time, I will never forgive you! "

    Xie Ying trembles with anger at Luo Weisen''s words.

    She clenched her fist tightly and said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to stand for song Yao? Is she your girlfriend, fiancee? She''s nothing! In that case, don''t get involved in her business! "

    "Ha ha... Not now, but soon it will be!"

    what?

    I was stunned.

    Luo Weisen said this on purpose to deal with Xie Ying?

    I, I didn''t want to be his girlfriend fiancee?

    I can see that Xie Ying is a little bit stunned. She looked at me in a daze, and then at Lawson in a daze: "you, are you serious? Isn''t it a joke? "

    "Joke, what I Luo Weisen said is always a good one!"

    He has a stable mood, a clear mind and a slow speaking speed. It''s not like he''s agitating Xie Ying.

    That''s the truth from Lawson?

    Of course, I have never taken the initiative to try to understand his heart. My understanding of him is based on the accumulation of time, day by day, naturally accumulated.

    Xie Ying bit her lip and said to me, "OK, very good. Song Yao, it seems that luoweisen is not playing with you. I hope you can have a beginning and an end! However, if one day you are embarrassed and abandoned by him, I will not forget to trample on you... "

    Luo Weisen can''t listen any more. He orders Xie Ying to shut up.

    "Song Yao''s life has nothing to do with you! All you need to do is apologize! "

    Under the close gaze of Luo Weisen, I saw Xie Ying open her lips painfully and stare at me viciously: "sorry, song Yao. I underestimated you, but I can''t play with you. But if time can come back, I''d rather transfer to another school and get sick than know you

    She covered her mouth and went away crying.

    I saw the murmurs of the unknown crowd pointing at me. They think it''s an emotional dispute. And I, obviously, was the later intruder.

    Luoweisen didn''t want me to be trapped here. He picked me up, just like a princess holding her hips, and carried me out in front of so many people in the hall.

    I begged him to put me down. But Lawson said no.

    I felt a sharp look behind me, which was shot by Xie Ying. She did not go far, on the other side of the road, motionless, jealousy and hatred to look at me.

    It''s over, I whine. This matter is stirred up by Luo Weisen. Xie Ying and I are really class enemies.

    I beat him on the back¡° I can go. "

    "I know. I show Xie Ying on purpose. I want her to know how much I spoil you. "

    He carried me to the parking lot. A few girls walking towards me, seeing that I was held by a handsome Xuanang man, all showed their envious eyes. My face is redder than a pig''s kidney.

    I simply closed my eyes and said in silence: "Xie Ying, don''t blame me. This is not my original intention. But I can''t control it. It''s up to you to think about it... "

    I was carried into the car by him.

    He touched my hair: "mood is so easy to be bad?"

    "No

    I want to go back. I''m in no mood at all. Besides, my feet hurt. I need to rest.

    But with such a little sprain, Luo Weisen insisted on taking me to the hospital for examination.

    "No, really." I''m not such a delicate person.

    "No. Usually after the ankle, there is not much pain. After a night''s waiting, you''re going to be in a lot of pain. "

    When he said that, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "do you have similar experience?"

    "Almost. Anyway, you have to go to the hospital. I''ll stay with you. "

 Chapter 155

    Actually, I think he''s making a fuss.

    But it''s really nice to be cared for like this.

    I enjoyed it.

    He took me to Renai hospital. Along the way, he looked at me in the eyes always contains doting, this is not like a fake. I can still tell the true from the false. But I still have regrets in my heart. Why can''t I get pregnant? I want to be a complete woman, loved by men, and have a lovely baby.

    I didn''t expect to meet someone in the corridor of the hospital.

    She was dressed in a hospital uniform, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at me, pale. But even if she was plain faced and dressed in the uniform of the hospital, she could not hide her youth and vitality.

    This is... Dove!

    I suddenly remembered what lowerson said to me, pigeon got enteritis, people have to stay in the hospital for a few days.

    "Uncle Luo!"

    Although she called lovison uncle sweetly, her eyes never left me. This pair of eyes, with curiosity, doubt, and... Jealousy.

    Yes, when she called him luoweisen, luoweisen''s hand did not leave my waist, I also nestled up to him tightly, very close. As long as it''s someone passing by, you can guess the unusual relationship between me and Lawson in a twinkling of an eye.

    The dove bit his lower lip, and his eyes were sad.

    I couldn''t help looking at Lawson. At this time, luoweisen should introduce me to DuGe. I wonder, how would he talk?

    On purpose, I rubbed my body against his chest: "Weisen, she''s dove, isn''t that your niece?"

    Ha ha... It''s just because I saw that the look in Du pigeon''s eyes is not simple, I inexplicably called the name of Luo Weisen. I don''t want to be like this, but when it comes to my mouth, it becomes like this.

    I called him happy, and he grinned.

    Du pigeon a listen to this call, the face is a stiff¡° Uncle Luo, who is she

    With these words, she also came close to Lawson, put her hand on his arm, and looked at me with her eyes, as if to say: no matter who you are? You can''t get close to my uncle Luo!

    It''s embarrassing.

    This is in the hallway of the hospital. It''s also a crowded place. At first glance, this uninformed person, is not luoweisen embracing each other? Yes, he''s next to the dove on the left, and he''s holding me on the right.

    I coughed. I think of what sister Cao said. We must nip the danger in the bud. We must start first.

    "Weisen, you tell DuGe, what''s our relationship?" I lost the ball to Lawson, and quietly pulled him to my side, let him and dove keep a little distance.

    How clever is Lawson? I have a look, an action, he will immediately understand.

    He looked at me with a faint smile, his eyes full of teasing.

    All of a sudden, I was a little nervous. If... Luoweisen deliberately hang me, want to play me, then I''m not down?

    "Du Ge, her name is song Yao. You call her Auntie first

    what? Auntie? I''m only four or five years older than her. We''re the same age. An aunt, can call me old.

    Du pigeon laughed, a little proud in the laughter.

    "Hello, aunt song!"

    I had to give a dry cough. For the sake of Lawson, I should.

    Du pigeon looked me up and down, and then added: "aunt song, your first impression is really like an aunt in her early 30s. Let me guess, aunt song should be thirty-four or fifteen years old this year? "

    Ha ha... I can really talk. Am I that old?

    This is your good niece?

    What made me even more angry was that Luo Weisen not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed softly, and then corrected: "DuGe, don''t joke, song Yao is only a few years older than you. She''s not old at all

    "Yes? But in my opinion, she looks like the severe and rigid head teacher in our class. She almost doesn''t wear glasses. "

    I suddenly alert, Du pigeon every sentence towards me!

    I have to remind her.

    I beamed at her and took out an elder''s posture: "DuGe, your name is uncle Davidson. Naturally, you should call me auntie. It''s etiquette. It doesn''t have anything to do with age

 Chapter 156

    I even pretended to be enthusiastic: "dove, you''re going to be discharged, I''ll treat you to dinner. Later, I talked about my boyfriend at school. I''ll take him back to Sucheng and show him to Wesson and me. We''re all from here. I''ll take care of you! "

    Du pigeon glared at me, I can see that she was very upset, even angry.

    "Uncle Luo, tell me, who is aunt song?" Du pigeon is obviously very unhappy, but when she opens her mouth, it is still a soft voice like a silver bell, which makes people feel a desire to protect.

    Ha ha... Compared with the daughter of Cao family, this girl is really not a silly girl!

    Lawson just looked at me and stopped talking.

    I can''t hold it.

    "DuGe, I''m with your uncle Luo. You should understand that kind of relationship! At present, we are communicating with each other. In the eyes of outsiders, we are just like lovers

    I deliberately extended the so-called lover relationship to the height of a man and a woman, confusing the concept. This lover is not that lover. But look at Du pigeon can''t believe the eyes, I know success.

    Du Ge Leng for a few seconds, the voice with a cry: "Uncle Luo, you have not been single? Last time, I asked you, you said there was no girlfriend! " She even pretended to be a child of innocence, coquetry and not willing to ask for an explanation¡° Uncle Luo, you must be lying to me, aren''t you? "

    Du pigeon finish touching the abdomen, said pain. She pretended to be very similar, bent down, eyebrows tightly locked, a look of pain, that lovely face, it is really pity.

    "Dove, do you... Really matter?"

    Luo Weisen does not know if he has seen through the ghost trick of the dove. Anyway, he has pulled his hand away from my waist and started to help the dove.

    All the bits and pieces that I''ve had since I''ve been with Lawson flashed through my mind.

    He... On the whole, he''s good for me.

    Well, I''ll make a bet.

    As soon as I gritted my teeth, I grabbed his hand and said, "Lawson, my foot hurts... It really hurts..."

    I''m not lying.

    Now, it''s more painful than just now. However, the emergence of the cold dove, distracted my attention, let me ignore the pain.

    Du pigeon said pain, which stimulated my brain. My feet still hurt.

    Lowerson is a bit embarrassed.

    My heart is beating, too. If at this time, luoweisen left me and helped DuGe to leave first. Well, in his heart, song Yao is not as important as his niece.

    I''ll break up with him happily and completely.

    But if it''s me that he''s pulling up, it''s another matter.

    Ah... Unconsciously, I''m too demanding of Lawson.

    It''s just a contract lover. After all, he''s been looking after Du Ge for several years, and he''s grown up. Years or months, which is more important? Anyone with an eye can weigh it out. I don''t know how to do this, do I?

    Luoweisen asked me: "Song Yao, are you pretending?"

    what? How can I pretend? The real pretender is the dove?

    But the play has already started. I can''t withdraw in the middle.

    "I didn''t."

    "No, you''re exaggerating. I know you."

    I Leng Leng, I clearly see Du pigeon''s eyes hidden a smug smile.

    "I''ll send the dove back first. After all, she has to go to school." He supported me, helped me to one side of the bench, and then helped Du pigeon walk carefully.

    I sat on the bench and watched him go with frustration, but my heart was still shouting: Lawson, come back, you come back!

    At this time, Du pigeon turned his head, the corner of his mouth was proud and gave a cold smile.

    I feel so humiliated.

    Lawson, I''ll share with you!

    Who do you think you are? Do I have to be your goddamn lover? Leave you, I also live well!

    I stared at them and watched as Lawson and dove had come out of the corner. I couldn''t help but scold them.

    People come and go in the hallway.

    In just a few minutes, Lawson turned back.

    I''m a little silly.

    Why is he back? Is the inpatient department one floor away from here?

    I thought I was wrong. I kneaded it. That''s right. It''s him!

    He walked up to me in a hurry, his eyes filled with regret: "dove, I give it to the nurse, let the nurse help her. Now, I''ll carry you

 Chapter 157

    I''m angry.

    Instead, he turned around like this, and I thought I was scared.

    What on earth does he want to do?

    I glared at him fiercely, raised my head and said: "No. I don''t need you to carry me, even if I crawl by myself. " I saw lowerson''s hand touch my shoulder, and I had goose bumps all over my body. "Please let me go."

    "No, song Yao... Listen to me." Lawson sat next to me, patiently, trying to explain.

    I don''t want to hear it.

    I covered my ears.

    He took my hand, very seriously, word for word: "I see that Du pigeon is pretending. So, I want to take her away early. "

    what?

    I''m on fire¡° You can see it. Why do you say I pretend? "

    I''m so angry.

    "Because dove is still a child. Song Yao, we can''t argue with a child. "

    Hehe... Child?

    I glared at him, leaned back involuntarily, and gave him a seat to sit in¡° Luoweisen, I''m not careful. She''s just aiming at me. "

    "Don''t worry about it."

    He said, if I don''t need him to recite, then I have two choices. First, he held me recklessly. Second, he helped me implicitly.

    After listening, I felt angry and helpless.

    I just bite my teeth¡° You don''t have to do this to me. I can''t stand it. "

    By doing so, he is adding to my psychological burden.

    "What can''t stand it? I''d love to. "

    I looked at him solemnly.

    I took the initiative to seize his hand, I was also very serious: "luoweisen, between us, just keep the status quo.". I don''t want to play with fire... Do you know what I mean? You have to be so kind to me. People are not plants. Who can be merciless? I will... "

    Then my face turned red.

    "What will happen to you?"

    In the noisy corridor, people come and go. Luoweisen''s voice is a little high pitched.

    "I''ll be interested in you."

    I said this in his ear.

    Yes, I have tears in my eyes. Suddenly the heartstrings began to move. I am a human being, a normal woman in need of love. Even if I have a thousand reasons to convince myself that I can''t be attracted to Lawson, I have no future with him. But it still can''t stop me from saying this to him. Originally, I''m a woman who doesn''t like hiding.

    "Moving... Good..." he also gave me a warm smile. In the hall on the ground floor of the hospital, there came a piece of emotional music, which seemed to be in harmony with my mood at the moment.

    I don''t understand him.

    It seems that we used to wear masks all the time. Even if we want to get to know each other, we are just watching the moon in the mist.

    "But I can''t have children."

    "I know."

    "So... What''s our relationship now?"

    I suddenly wanted to be more sure.

    "Ha ha... You has the final say."

    He kicked the ball to me cunningly again.

    However, luoweisen''s words still made me get goose bumps.

    "Come on." He stretched out his hand to me, "go and check it, don''t play small sex."

    I''m not really a little girl.

    I always thought that there was no such affectation in my character. But beside Luo Weisen, I can''t help but do some strange behaviors, such as coquetry, coquetry, temperament and so on.

 Chapter 158

    After the examination, I felt better after the doctor corrected my ankle and the nurse smeared red medicine on me.

    "I have nothing left. You can go to see the dove."

    "Are you... Not jealous?"

    "I''m jealous? I don''t have it. I just think she''s secretly in love with you. You really don''t see that little girl''s mind? "

    "You are jealous."

    "No!" I repeat.

    But someone has already pulled me down the elevator to pick up the car in the parking lot.

    In the car, someone kisses me like a donkey thirsty.

    I pushed him: "you are in a hurry." He didn''t close the car window. I was shy when I was seen.

    "I''m just going to make you public."

    "What? Don''t treat me like an underground lover any more? " I was teasing.

    "Since we all have feelings for each other, why not make it public?" He fiddled with my hair and said sweetly, "I''ll take you to see my grandfather some other day."

    I blink, I''m not ready for this. It''s... It''s too fast.

    "Later... Later."

    "What, fear?"

    "No I shake my head. What can I say? Up to now, the relationship between Lawson and I is still a lover! He didn''t tell me plainly: he likes me, wants to be open with me and let me be his girlfriend.

    So, in my subconscious, I hope that Lawson likes me?

    "What''s that?"

    "I''m busy. Let''s talk about it later when we''re not busy. "

    "Excuse."

    Although luoweisen said it was an excuse, he didn''t force me any more. He made an appointment to go when he would.

    Luo Weisen is a man who moves quickly. Just a few days later, in Xicheng, everyone knows that the big tree behind me, song Yao, is Luo Weisen. Compared with the past, the popularity is soaring.

    He and I have a close relationship between lovers and girlfriends. Anyway, I''m the only woman around Lawson at the moment, and I''m still aboveboard.

    After being played up by the gossip media, I don''t think it''s enough to keep a low profile.

    On this day, song Ruirong came to the door again. She called me first, and pretended to come to see my new factory and visit it.

    I said I didn''t have time.

    "Ha ha... Song Yao, I know someone behind you. No wonder you just refuse to sign a transfer agreement with me and support you with Lawson, right

    I''m just thinking about words and how to fight back.

    "Yes, it''s him, isn''t it?"

    The more arrogant song Ruirong is, the more I have to pretend to be calm.

    "You are so shameless, just like your mother."

    I held back my anger¡° You don''t care what I do. "

    "Why can''t I care about you? At least I''m your aunt

    "Do I need you?"

    "Song Yao! Now I understand that you sell. What''s the difference between you and the ladies in the club? "

    I pressed the answer button.

    Song Ruirong just has nothing to do. He has come to scold me.

    In the past few days, he Zhongyu has called me from time to time. I''m tired of being forced to do so, so I''ll break up with you. This word sends out, his short message finally subsided a bit.

    I gave up.

    As long as Lawson offers to take me to a banquet, a cocktail party or something, I will not say a word. Dress up beautifully and go! I have a factory and I have to see customers in order to make more profits. If we have exchanged greetings, talked, understood and got familiar with each other, maybe business opportunities will emerge.

    I''m not just for myself. There are more than 100 employees and their families behind me.

 Chapter 159

    On the one hand, song Ruirong takes Luo Weisen and has to ask him to offer five times the price before he agrees to move the land. On the other hand, she tried hard and soft at me, trying to get the geomantic treasure land in her eyes without a word. To give me 10% of he''s shares is already bleeding heavily for song Ruirong.

    I was so tired of being forced by her that I finally couldn''t help but tell her on the spot: "I can''t sign. I''m talking about now. Ask lawyer Tang about the specific situation. He knows everything. " Since lawyer Tang has been bribed by her, the last trace of the bottom line will also be bombed by song Ruirong''s sugar coated shells.

    Song Ruirong is not a fuel-efficient light. In a few seconds, a phone call passed.

    Ten minutes later, my cell phone rang again.

    "Lawyer Tang said that there is a condition attached to the will. You are not talking nonsense. But he asked me to ask you Song Ruirong''s voice softened a little.

    Ha ha

    OK.

    Anyway, we have to know about it sooner or later. Why do we have to guess? It''s too much work. I''d better let my client poke the window paper open.

    "Aunt... In grandfather''s will, the condition is that I have to have a baby. I don''t want to get a dime of inheritance without kids. Do you understand? Guest, I''ve just been divorced. Where''s the doll from? Now that you know it, don''t push me any more

    I''ve said everything that needs to be made clear.

    I respectfully call her aunt, try to put the voice gently, just to let her stop yelling at me in the future, or I really can''t stand it.

    "What?" Obviously, for this condition, song Ruirong is also very surprised. She murmurs, "what does this mean?"

    "You don''t know, neither do I. I hang up. Please don''t disturb me any more. "

    "Hello..." song Ruirong also wants to talk with me in detail.

    A few days later.

    Luo Weisen formally proposed to take me to see his grandfather, Luo Kang, who founded the Yangtze River group and has been in Xicheng. The old man is the first group of people to eat crabs after the reform and opening up. When the old man was 53 years old, he was almost retiring. He was a good cadre in an organ, but he suddenly waved his hand and said he wanted to go to the sea. From now on, he quit.

    In the long nearly 40 years, the old man has really done it.

    Mr. Luo Kang is now in his nineties. It can be heard from Mr. Luo Weisen that he is still hale and hearty, his eyes are bright, and his hair is young. Every year, it''s necessary to travel once a year, and still travel alone. In my spare time, I would like to play taijiquan and listen to Kunqu Opera in my suburban courtyard.

    I was a little nervous when lowerson mentioned it again.

    I''m not prepared for anything.

    What''s more, the old man''s eyes are shining. He sees that my motive is not pure. I''ll show my horse''s feet when I''m close to him for the sake of his good grandson''s wealth. Although, I am not a poor person, but people live in the world, who also dislike less money?

    Besides, my small assets are almost nothing in the eyes of the old man.

    I still find an excuse to shirk, not to say that I''m busy today, or that I''ll get something worse tomorrow. Anyway, if you can, you can. What''s more, I have a short board. I can''t have babies. I think the old man is also a person from the old society. Although he has the pioneering spirit of a doer and keeps pace with the times, there is no one who is a grandfather. I hope the girl friend next to his grandson can''t have a baby, right?

 Chapter 160

    Hi... I''m thinking again.

    I''m not the real girlfriend of Lawson! I am also very tangled, always want to ask him this, but words to the mouth, I can''t open mouth.

    What''s more, I guessed that Lawson was very good at this embarrassing topic. He wanted me to ask myself.

    I couldn''t avoid it, so I said let me think about it¡° I heard that your grandfather is not only good at business, but also knows a little bit of calligraphy. I think that I''ll stay at home for a few days and practice my calligraphy to please the old people. When I meet him in this way, I also have a chat

    I don''t want to hear that. I think it''s true. He laughs and beats my head: "Song Yao, you are very smart."

    So, in order to keep the consistency of words and deeds, every day after work, except for not being followed by lowerson to "serve the bed", I usually stay in my study, immersing myself in practicing big words, not to mention sweating, but also concentrating.

    I had a good bath that night.

    Once you press the phone, there is no message on the screen. It just occurred to me that Lawson had gone on a business trip recently and came back three days later. Rare leisure, interest is coming, I went to the nearby small road for a walk, take a walk.

    As soon as the wind blows, I don''t know which newspaper is confiscated by the roadside, and it blows under my feet. Nowadays, there are not many people who subscribe to newspapers, except some retired old people.

    I just looked down.

    I was surprised to find that my mother was in the newspaper! I saw a picture of a woman on the ground facing me. That familiar hairstyle, familiar face and a pair of dull eyes, isn''t it my mother?

    I was stunned and quickly bent down to pick up the newspaper from the ground.

    My mom''s on the local legal column. I read the report at a glance. what? My mom cut people? It was a woman in her forties who was lying in hospital with a shoulder injury. Her life was saved, but she was hurt. I also learned from the newspaper that the woman also had a 10-year-old son, a single parent. It is said that her biological father is unknown.

    When I finished reading it, my hair bristled. Of course, my mother would not cut people with a knife for no reason. Her intuition told me that the woman she cut must be the one who gave birth to Luo Jingxing. My mother has been clamoring to settle with her for a long time. It''s true!

    Ah... My mother is really stupid!

    I called my mother in a hurry. The phone doesn''t work. It''s beeping.

    I''m in a hurry. They''re all in the legal column, and that''s a big deal. Nine times out of ten, my mother was caught by the people in the police station. Are you in the detention center? When I think about it, I''m even more anxious. It''s my own mother. Even if she doesn''t care about me, she has an accident. I''m a daughter. I can''t ignore it at all.

    I don''t know where she is.

    I think of Luo Jingxing.

    I''ll call Lawson and ask him to give me the contact information of Luo Jingxing.

    "Song Yao, what''s the matter?"

    He paused.

    I was so impatient that I couldn''t breathe: "my mother cut people. Your uncle raised a woman outside behind my mother''s back. The children are all ten years old. My mother was so angry that when she was confused, she argued with the woman and hurt her shoulder. It''s over... My mom''s going to jail now. "

    It''s also incredible that my mother followed Luo Jingxing for such a long time. I didn''t know Luo Jingxing''s address and his telephone number. Now that my mom''s in trouble, I have to go to Lawson indirectly.

 Chapter 161

    My mother whimpered that Luo Jingxing was too impersonal.

    She looked angry and frightened: "it''s been so many years before I know what he really is. Yao Yao, I can''t do it. Mom can''t take this loss. It''s going to spread. How can mom be a human being? "

    My mother''s appearance makes me feel bad.

    But after hearing this, I want to laugh again.

    I reminded her, "Mom, you think it''s too small. It''s all in the newspaper. You almost went to prison."

    I dragged her to the car.

    But my mother also said to go to Luo Jingxing.

    I yelled at her: "wake up! Will you out, is he give you the last point of affection, you are satisfied with it! Luo Jingxing is 70 years old. At his age, what do you want? Just a son? Don''t laugh at him. He''s seventy years old and eighty years old. He still has a baby. He has money and can support his son! If you want me to say, when you followed him, why didn''t you care and give birth to him? What''s the use of your crying now? I advise you to stand up and live your own life. "

    But where can my mother listen to me? She chirped, saying that even if she died, she couldn''t swallow it.

    "What are you going to do? Want to stab him with a knife? "

    "I... I..." my mother cried again¡° I want to compensate, I want to go to the court, I want to sue him... "

    "What are you suing him for? Rape or money? That''s all you want! "

    My mother''s mouth is shriveled, she was asked by my words.

    "Stop it. Luo Jingxing is so old. Even if he takes you in, you''ll still serve and be a mother. Now, God will give you another way to live. You have to have a long snack... "

    My mother looked at me, gritting her teeth and sneering. In the middle of the sound, she said to me: "Yaoyao, then you have to get pregnant quickly... Don''t be like me, stupid..."

    Why is this topic on my head again?

    Just at this time, Lawson called.

    He asked me how things were going?

    I sighed for a while, and I didn''t avoid my mother¡° It''s out. It''s all right. "

    "Good. I''ll be back in Tin City at ten tonight. "

    So fast¡° Is the meeting over? "

    "Well."

    After hanging up the phone, my mother said that this Luo Weisen, looking at Luo Jingxing''s conscience, told me to grasp it anyway. With that, she begged me with another runny nose and tears: "my, you have to accompany mom to find Luo Jingxing. Don''t worry. I''m just asking for money. I can''t be played by him for so many years! Even if I want money, it''s all for you. "

    Again, again

    "I don''t want those. Please don''t go. Luo Jingxing bought a lot of jewelry for you. Stop it. "

    I know she didn''t go. Luo Jingxing sent her luggage to my LANWAN apartment¡° Or you live there. "

    But my mother licked her face and said she wanted to live with me in a big house, the villa my father left me.

    "No way."

    My mom''s going to live in, and my dad won''t forgive me when he''s under the bridge.

    "Why not? I''m not your mother

    "You know what''s going on with you and dad. Don''t embarrass the dead."

    "Then you let me suffer as a mother!"

    "Do you like to go or not. If you don''t, I won''t give you the key. "

    Seeing my face changed, my mother finally softened¡° All right, all right

    I sent my mother to LANWAN apartment and went back to work. I was really busy.

    After work in the evening, I came home exhausted and found a woman standing at the door. When she turned her head, I was surprised, dove???

    Her side, in fact, there is a person to accompany, that is sister Cao''s daughter.

    "Aunt song, I don''t know what Du Ge is looking for. She didn''t know your family, so she asked me to accompany her. He knew me, so he let us in. You talk. I''ll go first. " Since I''m called sister Cao, her daughter naturally calls me aunt. Only in this way can I have a good career.

    Watching sister Cao''s daughter leave with a sweet smile, I am still a little surprised. What do you want from me? Is there something you have to tell me? But all the guests came, so I took out the key to open the door and invited Du Ge in.

    Without luoweisen by her side, she was the only one, Du pigeon''s face was overcast¡° Auntie song, your family is rich. Such a house should be very valuable. "

    "Yes." But what does it have to do with her?

    She followed me and went in and sat on the sofa in the living room.

    I asked her if she would like tea?

    "You''re welcome. I''m going back to school tomorrow. But there are a few words that I have to say to you¡°

    Oh... So I get it. Most of what she wants to say has something to do with Lawson, right? Because, she and I are strangers, except for lowerson and we all have an intersection.

    "Say it. I''ll listen."

    "Auntie song, originally, I thought you had a bad life and no money, so you got close to Uncle Luo. To tell you the truth, I sympathize with you in my heart. After all, it''s not easy for you to smile at Uncle Luo for money. But I was wrong. I didn''t expect that you were not poor. I don''t understand. Since you don''t need anything, why argue with me about Uncle Luo? Aren''t you bored? "

    Du pigeon said, on the face of my eyes, a frank and self righteous look.

    Huh?

    She''s really bad at it.

    She said, I listen in the heart, all uncomfortable.

    Du pigeon is young, but every sentence is prickly.

    I''m just thinking about it. I''m going to argue with her. It really seems that I''m cautious. But if I don''t care with her, I can''t do it. Especially her last sentence, I argued with her about Lawson. Did you say that?

    I thought for a few seconds.

    Now that I need Lawson and can''t get rid of it, why should I listen to her?

    When I was young, I put on a positive attitude towards me and gave a door-to-door warning. I really didn''t get used to it.

    I just laughed.

    "No, DuGe, you are wrong."

    "What''s wrong with me?" Seems to see my unfriendliness, Du pigeon is a face of vigilance.

    "I have money, but not as much as lowerson. I''m not even his change. But even if I have money, I need men. Since there are ready-made ones, why don''t I wait? "

    She didn''t drink tea, so I poured a little red wine for myself, sipping it.

    My leisurely attitude greatly stimulated the pigeon.

    She suddenly stood up and pointed at me: "Song Yao, don''t think I don''t know your details. I''ve inquired about them all. You don''t deserve uncle Luo! "

    "Why am I not worthy? I don''t deserve it, you do? Ha ha... I can see that you have a secret love for Lawson, but he only treats you as a child. Tut tut... I''m so sorry for you. How, do you want me to pierce this layer of window paper for you? "

 Chapter 163

    Now that the window paper has been opened, I can have a good conversation. I don''t have to disguise and hide my impatience.

    Yes, I don''t like doves at all.

    Now that she''s on top of me, I won''t hide. I like to be outspoken.

    She seemed to realize for the first time that I was not so easy to deal with. Her eyes were stunned. Within a few seconds, she kept changing her expression. As for me, I looked at her with great interest¡° What''s up? Speak! To tell you the truth, you''re hiding like this. You dare not tell him. I see it in my heart. I''m sorry for you! "

    Du Ge took a step back, and she glared at me: "I don''t need your hypocrisy. Uncle Luo is not married yet, but you are divorced. As a divorced woman, you must have bad intentions and impure motives when you stay with Uncle Luo. "

    As soon as I heard it, I giggled.

    For a man, and a 20-year-old girl bickering, in my life, is really the first time. It''s exciting and fresh for me. My blood is rising and I''m in a high mood.

    "That''s right. As I said, I''m just for the money... Besides, even if there''s no money and a poor man, I''ll stay close to him."

    The dove''s eyes flashed a fierce color¡° So you''re not going to leave? "

    "Of course! Only if I''m a devil possessed, will I give up such a good man as Lawson! All right, you can go. I think you''ve finished

    I gave her a cold look and ordered her to leave.

    However, DuGe didn''t want to go.

    Her expression suddenly eased down, and she even held my wrist and couldn''t allow me to pull it out. There was a strong desire between her eyes: "aunt song, I think... You don''t know me, you don''t know the pain in my heart. Do you understand the pain of secret love? " She begged me to sit down and let me put down my wine.

    "What are you trying to say?"

    "I just want to tell you that I like Lawson. From the first time I saw him at my parents'' funeral when I was 13 years old, I fell in love with him secretly for seven years. I have loved him secretly for seven years. In my heart, I always have a dream that I can work in Changjiang group after graduation and then marry uncle Luo. In recent years, uncle Luo has been very concerned about me. There were no women around him. I thought... When I was 20 years old, I would go to tell him. I think, he is so kind to me, should not refuse me... But... Your appearance, break my dream... Aunt song, can you not be so cruel, let my dream broken? "

    Du pigeon said, also to my tears.

    It was quite different from the domineering manner she had just entered.

    She looks really sad, with tears in her eyes, big tears falling down, she looks so helpless, so touching. Ah... For a moment, I really felt that I had gone too far. She is telling me about a girl''s dream that she thinks is beautiful, but do I have to cut off her dream and break it?

    I handed her a tissue and asked her to wipe her tears. Her voice softened a lot.

    But DuGe didn''t accept my kindness, so he asked me to nod my head and promise to leave luoweisen and cut off all contacts with him¡° Aunt song, if you like, I can kneel down and kowtow to you. "

    Ha ha... Why so sad.

    I just watched her quietly for a few seconds and made a decision.

    "No, I can''t promise."

    I have to be true to my heart. When I think of Lawson, there''s a little tenderness in my heart. If I really want to leave, I will be sad.

    I don''t care what that tenderness means.

    Anyway, I just can''t bear it.

    Du pigeon faithful to their feelings, dare to directly question me, I song Yao is right to shrink head turtle?

    I don''t want to be a fool.

    If you don''t do it for yourself, why should I let Davidson out? What''s more, he didn''t admit it at all? Even if one day, a woman really comes to me, I hope the other person has the identity of Lawson''s real girlfriend or fiancee and asks me honestly.

    Dove, what is she?

    Dove stayed for a while.

    It seems that she did not expect that her performance was so exquisite, and even moved herself. She cried so much, but I was not moved at all.

    She was a little embarrassed, a little resentful, and thought she had been fooled by me.

    "I''ll ask you again, and that''s your answer?"

    She put away her pitiful look and regained her sharpness.

    "Not bad." I went to the door, looked at the sky and said calmly, "you can go. I won''t tell Lawson about it because it''s boring. If you really like it, you can''t wait until you get Lawson''s heart, and when he admits his feelings for you, then you can argue with me. "

    What I''m saying, dove should understand.

    Her body trembled: "Song Yao, don''t be self righteous. I''m the school flower of Binda. Even if I can''t be rated as the school flower, I''m the Department flower. Do you know how many people are chasing me at school? I''ve always been confident in myself. If you don''t give in, I won''t embarrass you. But one day, you will take the initiative to quit. Now, I''m going to tell Lawson... "

    The way she talks and her attitude really makes me uncomfortable.

    I had to fight back again: "ha ha... School flower? Tie flowers? What a familiar title! I think I had these false names back then. Du pigeon... "I am a bit sincere, really like the elder told the younger generation:" a man like Luo Weisen, do you think he will be attracted by a woman''s appearance and figure? He''s seen more than you. You don''t know that. However, if you dare to express yourself, I congratulate you and hope you can succeed. "

    "Don''t be sarcastic. I''m different from those women."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "I grew up watching him. I am the closest person to him besides his family. Song Yao, originally I wanted to wait. But now it''s too late. Your existence is a great threat to me. I''ll have a way for him to make a choice. "

    With that, she swung her long hair and left quickly.

    Looking at Du pigeon''s back, my mood became complicated.

    I just want to be his little lover quietly. Unfortunately, all the people who covet him regard me as a nail. If they want to go, they will be quick. Perhaps, the emergence of Du pigeon is just the beginning. There will be other women in the future, and the dog blood mess has not happened yet

    I closed the door slowly, leaned against the entrance guard and said to myself, "Song Yao, are you sure?"

 Chapter 164

    I don''t know how sure I am.

    But since I don''t want to shrink back, I have to stick to it.

    Ha ha... After waiting for an hour, I''ll call Luo Weisen and ask if Du GE has confessed to him. No... I shouldn''t have. If I want to, it''s lowerson. But will he?

    As a person, once I have something in mind, I can''t spare time on hand. I like to spend my time and relieve my anxiety by constantly busy. But I waited all night, and I didn''t get a call from Lawson.

    The next morning.

    When I open my eyes drowsily, my cell phone rings.

    Just listen to the bell, I know it''s lowerson''s, but because I''ve been waiting too long, I can''t lift my spirits.

    "What''s the matter?" I asked languidly.

    "Well. You''re not busy this afternoon, are you

    "Busy."

    "I have to make time when I''m busy. I told my grandfather to take you to his place at two o''clock this afternoon. My grandfather wants to see you

    "But I haven''t practiced my big characters yet."

    "Come on. You can''t write as well as he does, but it''s enough to have this heart. "

    "Do I want to buy anything? It''s not polite to meet people empty handed. "

    "I''ve bought everything for you. You don''t know him. When you get familiar with him later, you can buy it as you like. "

    OK, since we all have to go, we should go early. Since luoweisen didn''t avoid anything and made me famous, the Luos would not miss the chance to see me. People are curious.

    But when Lawson hung up, I remembered that I should have asked him something about dove. How could I have forgotten when I answered the phone?

    Lawson came on time.

    As a man, he always cherishes time like gold.

    Today, before I went to work, in order to meet Mr. luokang in the afternoon, I specially changed a set of orthodox clothes. The Black Knee skirt looks conservative and regular. When lowerson took my hand and walked down the aisle of the workshop, all the workers in the factory were paying attention to us one by one.

    When I went out of the office, sister Cao whispered to me when Luo Weisen looked at the workshop: "Xiao Song, you can''t be pregnant, haven''t you told boss Luo?"

    "Yes."

    "So... What did he say?"

    "I didn''t say much, but comfort me. Anyway, I can''t figure it out."

    "Well... I can''t figure it out." Cao Jie''s face is full of deep thinking.

    I got in the car.

    "What did you buy?" I found a bulging thing in his car, covered with black cloth. I was surprised.

    "Guess what."

    I smile: "I can''t guess."

    "Then open it and see."

    I opened the black cloth and was startled. It turned out that it was an iron cage with a parrot with red and green feathers¡° Does your grandfather like this? "

    "Yes. As for the elderly, they all have common problems. They like to walk birds or something. "

    I''ll just curl my mouth.

    I thought to myself that Mr. Luo Kang has three nineties this year, and his eldest son Luo Jingxing is seventy. All of them are old people. How did Luo Jingxing not inherit Luo Kang''s preference of walking birds, planting flowers and playing Tai Chi?

    I wonder why the parrot is so quiet?

    "Birds are spiritual. It''s afraid of strangers. Just be familiar with it. "

    So I forced myself to amuse the parrot in the cage¡° Then why are you covering it with a cloth? "

    "This parrot is very special. It''s afraid of light."

    "Speak like an expert."

    I turned my lips again, and finally remembered the story of dove. Just want to ask, luoweisen turned to ask me: "your mother''s matter, solved?"

    I sighed¡° Your uncle Luo Jing is very helpful. But my mother stabbed the woman, and their relationship was over. Think about it. She''s miserable, too. "

    This morning, my mother called me again, saying that she didn''t fall asleep all night. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. There was a fire burning in her chest. She had to find Luo Jingxing to explain. I listened and hung up without saying a word. My mother doesn''t wake up, and she''s still dreaming. I can''t wake up how I call her. Let her go.

    Luo Weisen told me that his grandfather Luo Kang''s residence in the suburb was very quiet. He planted all the flowers, trees, grass and trees himself. It''s really not easy for people of that age to do everything by themselves¡° However, it''s hard for others to intervene in what my grandfather has decided. He''s ninety-three, too. He''ll do whatever he wants, as long as he''s happy. "

    When Luo Weisen drove, we chatted with each other, and the topic was different. Finally, we got around to Du Ge.

    "Were you too happy to sleep last night?"

    Ha ha, I was originally a straightforward person, but for the sake of a dove, I learned to ask questions in a roundabout way.

    "What do you mean?" Luo Weisen recognized the sour taste in my tone, so he wrung his brow to ask for details.

    "Happy events, only happy events can make people too excited to sleep, can''t they?" I''m going to keep on trying.

    Lowerson is not happy¡° Song Yao, I like your straight talk. "|

    "Straight to the point, no fun."

    "It has nothing to do with taste. But last night, I couldn''t sleep

    "Really?"

    He gave me a white look and thought I was bored.

    "Well, I''ll ask you. Did Du Ge go to see you last night?"

    Lawson nodded immediately.

    Ha ha

    "What did she say to you?"

    Lawson looked at me and pulled over¡° Why do you say that? Did she come to you? "

    "No

    "Dishonesty."

    "Not really."

    "And lying."

    Luo Weisen pursed his lips and said, "the pigeon is just a child. I didn''t pay attention to what she said to me. On the contrary, I gave her a good lesson last night. If she thinks that she doesn''t focus on her studies, she''ll be blind. Du pigeon was scolded and cried by me without saying a word. I asked Lao Lin to take her to school directly. "

    "That''s it?"

    I don''t believe it.

    "What else?" Luo Weisen shook his head. "When she falls in love at school and makes a boyfriend, she will understand."

    I said quietly, "you think she''s a little girl, but she''s a kid. But... I can see that she really likes you. You might as well accept her. Uncle and Lori are very popular now. "

    "Song Yao! You are blaspheming me Lawson was rather unhappy¡° Du Ge is my old friend''s daughter, this is Tuogu. If you think again, I''ll throw you on the road! "

    "Good, you throw it!" Although I said that, I suddenly grabbed the arm of Lawson, gently leaned back, and begged for mercy: "I just don''t want to lose you, although I haven''t got you yet. To be honest... I''m quite nervous... After a long time, I''m more and more worried about gain and loss... "

    I was next to him meekly, and I really had some kind of caution in my heart.

    He touched my face and patted my ass.

    "The truth?"

    "Is it still fake?" I looked at him with chagrin. "I really don''t want to share you with other women. People are selfish."

    Lawson just stares at me and grins.

    He agreed: "I love that."

 Chapter 165

    "In a word, I want to tell you that women''s jealousy is very strong."

    I''m very serious. Anyway, I must let Lawson listen to me. I want him to know that I care.

    Luo Weisen laughed and put his big hand around me again¡° Song Yao, what on earth stimulates you and makes you care so much about me? In the past, you didn''t

    I''m not happy. He''s just trying to test me. He knows everything.

    "I''m not stimulated."

    This can only be said to the end, can not go on. My heart thumping, suddenly nervous. Lovison''s shining eyes were fixed on me, as if to explore from my eyes into my heart, fully understand my heart.

    In fact, most of the time I talk to him, I always avoid his eyes. It seems that as long as one more look, the whole person will be deeply absorbed by him. His eyes are as deep as the lake. I can''t help jumping into it.

    The longer the contact time, the more I can feel the panic.

    "Ha ha... Why are you so timid again?" He stroked my hair gently and brushed back the long hair that covered my forehead. There was some pity, confusion and confusion in his voice.

    "Where am I timid? Where are you?" I avoided his face, covered the palpitation in my heart, pretended to be calm, "I''m used to you around me. I need a sense of security."

    "Is that all?"

    "Well. Isn''t that enough? "

    He thought about it, let me go, and stopped talking.

    Because my body language has told him that even if he wants to ask again, I won''t say anything.

    After driving silently for another half an hour, he finally took me to a place called spring town in the suburbs. I have to say that spring town is really full of beautiful scenery. It''s autumn now. As soon as the car arrives in the town, there are large red tea flowers everywhere. Small towns are also water towns. As long as there is water, even if it is a small pond, are planted with lush lotus. I wonder, it''s autumn, how the lotus in the pool is still open, which is not in line with the solar term.

    "These lotus are imported varieties, which bloom two months later than the local ones."

    In a word, Chunzhen is really the place as it is called. Mr. luokang is really good at choosing a place to provide for the aged.

    "Where does your grandfather live?"

    I haven''t arrived yet, but I''m already retreating.

    I just felt that I shouldn''t have come and agreed to luoweisen.

    As a mistress who is not around him, I follow him and attend other occasions, but I shouldn''t go to see his family in public.

    I said quietly, "after meeting your grandfather, how would you like to introduce me?"

    "No introduction."

    "Why?"

    He said solemnly, "because my grandfather is a little eccentric. When he sees you, he will look at you first. If I look down on you, I won''t say a word to you, just think you don''t exist. If I can see it, I will sit down and talk to you. "

    I laughed bitterly: "so... Did you say that earlier? I thought your grandfather was kind and generous, and he didn''t care about trifles. "

    "Why... Afraid?"

    I frown¡° What are you afraid of? There''s no turning back. Where am I a coward? I''d like to see if your grandfather has three heads and six arms, blue face and tusks. "

    "Ha ha ha..."

 Chapter 166

    Luo Weisen took me to and fro for several rounds, and finally stopped in front of an elegant Ming and Qing style courtyard.

    A kind and modest old man in a black coat stood upright under an osmanthus tree in front of the courtyard. I thought, this is Lawson''s grandfather. The old man is very young. He is only over seventy.

    Unexpectedly, the old man just followed Luo Kang''s servant for more than 30 years. Luo Weisen called him Shun Bo.

    I just smile at him.

    There was an accident. I haven''t seen Mr. Luo Kang, and I haven''t had a good look at the layout of the courtyard with three entrances and three exits, and the mixed flowers and elegant grass in front of and behind the courtyard.

    I didn''t expect that the person who came to make trouble was my mother Wang Huilin.

    As soon as Lawson and I arrived, my mother drove behind. It''s just that she doesn''t know Lawson''s license plate number.

    She''s here to talk to the old man. She ate shriveled at Luo Jingxing''s place and was stoned on her forehead by his naughty 10-year-old son. She didn''t care, so she went straight to Luo Kang.

    My mother even thought of letting Luo Kang to do justice for her, thanks to her imagination!

    My mother didn''t expect to see me as soon as she burst in. At first glance, she was a little embarrassed: "my, are you here?"

    I don''t know what to say.

    She''s embarrassed, so am I.

    There is a bulge on my mother''s forehead, which is both eye-catching and pitiful.

    Lowerson politely exchanged greetings with my mother.

    My mother opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something more to me. But as soon as she saw Shun Bo, she immediately left me behind. She immediately asked Shun Bo, "where''s the old man? I need to see him. "

    She and Shunbo seem to know each other.

    Shun Bo said that the old man is now playing Taijiquan in the back garden.

    My mind is in a mess. Before the old man comes, I should... Tell my mother to go.

    "Mom, you''d better go back." I''m euphemistic.

    "Why?"

    She had a high voice.

    "If you come here, you will make trouble. It''s no use looking for the old man. "

    My mother looked at me, thought about it, and suddenly sneered, "I see. You want to make a good impression on the old man. I''m afraid that my appearance will disturb your dignity and delay you, right

    what? My mom, she really wants to!

    She forked her hand, showing a fierce look, and scolded me: "I didn''t expect you to be so selfish. At this Jungu point, our mother and daughter should work together. But you don''t want to help me, you still want to fall into the well? Am I so shameful? "

    My mother said I was unfilial in front of Lawson and Shunbo. She said today is my tomorrow. She taught me a great lesson in life.

    I''m really speechless. Where''s all this going.

    "Don''t think about it. If you want to make trouble, go ahead. I''ll go. "

    I really want to go.

    She won''t go. I''ll go.

    I feel ashamed of my mother.

    But I also feel very shameful, extremely shameful.

    In Shun Bo''s eyes, my mother and I are not serious women.

    Lawson didn''t let me go and grabbed me.

    "Don''t do stupid things," he said in a low voice

    However, because my mother''s voice is big, the front and back of the courtyard are very open, not sound insulation. Luokang has heard it in the backyard.

 Chapter 167

    The old man waved his sleeve and boasted to come calmly and steadily, but he didn''t want to see such a chaotic situation ahead.

    No, it''s not very chaotic.

    My mom''s the only one yelling. She scolds me, I listen, I don''t argue with her.

    Since... Luo Kang has come, what else can I say?

    Luo Kang is tall and over ninety years old. He is still tall and straight. He is neither deaf nor crooked. He is hale and hearty and has a clear look. It''s very rare. But I didn''t have the heart to study the secret of Luo''s longevity, and I forgot that I should go forward and say hello to him at this moment. For Luo Weisen''s face, whether he likes to listen or not, I respectfully call him "grandfather". It''s not strange that there are so many people. Even though Mr. Luo is strange, he doesn''t smile.

    Luo Kang knows my mother.

    I noticed that Luo Kang was looking at me at first sight.

    After all, I''m the only one among the four.

    And the moment the old man frowned, he was staring at me, I was staring at him. He explores me, I explore him.

    Lawson reminded me to call.

    However, I looked at the tears on my mother''s face, and imagined that once the old man knew that I was Wang Huilin''s daughter, even if he had such a good impression on me, he would die in an instant, leaving no trace.

    But I couldn''t bear to brush the good intentions of Lawson, or called out.

    Luo Kang nodded, a smile on the corner of his mouth, and then glanced away. He frowned, glanced at my mother with a little puzzled, and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    He just swept, and there was no more information in his eyes.

    But it''s enough to make me uncomfortable.

    My mother told me the story with a runny nose and tears. I didn''t expect that my mother was good at acting in bitter drama. She wiped Luo Jingxing to nothing. From beginning to end, she was the only one who suffered.

    It took her a full hour to complain.

    I can only stand by and watch quietly.

    Luo Kang thought I was impatient, so he asked Shun Bo to take me first: "take out the can of Longjing I collected and the tea cups from Ru kiln."

    But I can''t go in.

    After all, I can''t leave my mother alone.

    "You don''t have to come to me. I can''t help you Luokang waved his hand and told my mother to go back.

    My mother was in a hurry at the first sight.

    She came forward and cried miserably: "old man, I have no credit, but I also have hard work. I''m suffering from such a long time. Now Jingxing kicks me. What should I do? I spent so many years of youth for him in vain. Who can I go to? I have to look for you

    My mother pulled Luo Kang''s skirt and knelt down.

    I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it.

    My shame poured in. I don''t care so much. I pulled my mother up from the ground and yelled at her: "what are you doing? If you have something to say, why do you kneel down? "

    But my mother just can''t get up. The more I pull, the less she gets up.

    "Well, my mom knows you care about me. Seriously, mom''s happy. You... Don''t care... "She pushed me away, a trace of warmth flashed in her eyes.

    I''m a little choked.

    "Why do you bother? I support you. Can''t I support you? We are not poor. Why do you want to lower your personality like this? "

    "My, don''t talk about my personality and self-esteem. Mom knows, but mom can''t do it! "

    In front of Luo Kang and Luo Jingxing, my mother and I were chatting, and the yard was silent.

    The first one who was surprised was Shun Bo.

    He didn''t expect that Wang Huilin''s daughter was me. Our mother and daughter are the mistresses of uncle and nephew of Locke!!! Shun Bo is honest and honest. He looks at Luo Kang and Luo Weisen in a dazed way.

    My mother has been away from me for more than 20 years. She doesn''t talk about me to outsiders. None of her friends knew she had such a big daughter. When Xie Ying broke up with me, she yelled to let everyone in Xicheng know that my mother and I were the mistresses of the Luo family.

    She was just shouting, not giving me a lot of publicity.

    Luo Kang doesn''t know at all.

    He was also surprised. I can see it in his rigid movements and slow expression.

    It''s just that he''s good at self-cultivation and knows he shouldn''t embarrass his grandson, Luo Weisen.

    He asked Shun Bo to give him a crutch carved with a dragon''s head. Sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, he asked me, "are you really her daughter?"

    "Yes."

    I answered very simply, without any hesitation.

    No matter how unbearable my mother is, it''s my mother after all.

    Luo Kang nodded, then said to Luo Weisen: "OK. Well, I see. "

    Then, Luo Kang motioned to shun Bo to help him and looked over Luo Weisen: "Dear grandson, grandfather is going to water the flowers in the back garden. I won''t talk to you anymore. Young people can''t get around the wind and the moon. However, grandfather has a word to tell you, you can''t follow your uncle''s footsteps and lose your sense of propriety. " He patted lovison heavily on the shoulder, and Yu Guang turned his back on me. He didn''t care about my mother at all and left on his own.

    Ha ha... Luo Kang''s attitude has already explained everything.

    He is indifferent to my mother, indifferent to me, just because we are not in the right way.

    It can be seen that the old man hated the so-called mistress whom his son and grandson made friends with outside. It''s just that it''s a family scandal. He doesn''t want to talk about it.

    Looking at the old man''s slowly walking back, I don''t know which tendon is wrong. I yelled to his back: "Mr. Luo, since this is the case, why do you want to see me?"

    Luo Kang didn''t expect that I dared to question him, and he stopped walking. But he didn''t look back.

    I feel depressed.

    Luo Jingxing has been a romantic and happy man for decades. Isn''t Luo Kang a father who has no way to teach his son? My mother is wrong, so Luo Jingxing''s behavior is not mean? OK, let''s not talk about my mother, just me. Yes, I''m Luo Weisen''s lover, but he is not married, I''m single, I''m with him, is it so shameful?

    Luo Kang means that it''s like the Luo family that my mother and I seduced.

    The people of his Luo family are all above the others, not everyone can climb.

    It was this kind of ethereal attitude that irritated me.

    My mother was afraid that I would go on, so she quickly grabbed me and told me to shut up.

    "Oh, stop it. That''s Mr. Luo Kang. He''s not an ordinary person. You can''t offend the old people... "

    I really find her annoying.

    I reasoned with her, but she backed away.

    I gave up. If you offend me, I''m not afraid.

    "Mr. Luo, both your son and grandson like sleeping outside. Are you the one who is always at the helm irresponsible?"

 Chapter 168

    My heart, really a little excited.

    Are the rich all proud and untouchable? Just because you have a few dollars, you can sweep everything and do whatever you want, regardless of other people''s feelings? Although my mother is wrong, but Luo Jingxing always abandons, shouldn''t he be condemned by morality and public opinion?

    Don''t be dumb with me, Mr. Luo. I am not afraid.

    I''m not afraid that because I offended him and made him unhappy, lowerson broke with me.

    Sure enough, under my encouragement, this time the old man turned back.

    Shun Bo, who was beside him, looked at me with a worried look in his eyes, and motioned to me to stop talking. At this moment, I think, even if someone wants to tell me to shut up, it''s up to lowerson. But it''s incredible that he just stood there in the air. He listened to what I said, but he didn''t have any opinions or make any statements.

    It seems... He still wants me to speak.

    Because, when I opened my mouth, I found a little excitement in his eyes.

    It''s weird.

    I''m blushing and my neck is thick, but Lawson''s indifference really frustrates my self-esteem. Looking at his leisurely hand in his trouser pocket, I really want to help him take it out.

    However, I''ve come out of trouble, and I have to face it by myself.

    Luo Kang stood there and gave his crutch to shun Bo: "Song Yao, is that your name?" The old man was not so sure.

    Hehe... When older people play, although the performance is realistic, it''s also funny. Although he is 90 years old, I don''t think he will forget my name in more than an hour.

    He asked this to poke my spirit.

    "Yes. My surname is song, and my single name is Yao. This year, there are five in 20, the family is well-off, father has passed away, mother... You can see. Maybe you don''t know that when I knew Lawson, I had sex with him. I didn''t get divorced. Anyway, I was stuck like that. "

    I use the shortest words to let Luo Kang know me as soon as possible.

    Of course, I''m talking nonsense. Luo Kang said that he wanted to see me for no reason. Naturally, he knew everything about me except my mother. Well, now he knows it all.

    To tell you the truth, I don''t need to cover up any more. I feel very happy when I open up all my words.

    Shun Bo listened to me and almost lost his mind.

    Luo Weisen looked at me, shook his head, sighed, grabbed my hand, and said in a low voice: "Song Yao, you are too... Frank. Is that how we feel? Look at you, it''s the same as adultery and adultery

    I gave him a white look. At this time, I don''t have time to make fun of him. I went to the other side and threw his hand away.

    "Well." The old man nodded to show that he had heard me clearly¡° Girl, is there anything else I don''t know? I''d like to hear about it! "

    He gave me a heavy tap on the stick to signal me to say more.

    Is this going to be my army?

    "No, I''ve said all I have to say. It''s up to you. I''m not the one who''s making trouble. If you don''t like me, I''ll keep on fighting with Lawson. If you hate me, I''ll leave at once. "

    Not only will I go, but I will also drag my mother away.

    My mother was in such a hurry that she stamped her feet in the back. She regretted that she should not have chosen today and bumped into me. She''s here to ask the old man to make the decision, but I''m here to argue. It would be better if I didn''t come. I came, and it made things worse.

    Luo Kang listened to what I said and thought about it. Then he stood up slowly and walked towards me step by step.

    I understand that in his eyes, I am a prick.

    Lawson looked at me, sighed, and took my hand again¡° You, it''s nothing. Why are you so excited? I''m 30 years old. If I can''t even do things for men and women, will I still be called luoweisen? You don''t trust me. " Then he lowered his voice and reminded me, "the older my grandfather is, the more he likes to argue with others. It''s been a long time since he was challenged. He''s very excited now. "

    I wanted to get rid of Lawson, but he wouldn''t let me.

    "No. I just want you to know that my grandfather''s attitude is nothing. You''re too nervous. Come on, if you want to tease him, go ahead. " He shrugged his shoulders in a fatalistic manner.

    what?

    I''m so emotional and passionate, but Lawson says I''m teasing his grandfather?

    But he held my hand so tightly that I couldn''t get rid of it. There was no choice but to let him embrace him.

    Luo Kang stopped in front of me. His eyes were shining, but he said to Luo Weisen: "Dear grandson, this girl''s mouth is very eloquent. You''re usually bullied, aren''t you

    This also instigated???

    "I always bully him. I bully him every day."

    Luo Weisen couldn''t help laughing. My mother has been following me, looking nervous¡° Let''s not talk about it. It''s none of your business. Just be nice. "

    She grabbed me by the corner of my coat and told me to stop talking.

    "Mom, if you don''t want to hear it, go back first." Anyway, luokang had already turned her out. A man needs face, a tree needs skin.

    She cried and said that she had to leave me alone.

    Ha ha... When I was so young, did she manage me? I know that she deliberately wanted to show that she was a loving mother in front of Luo Kang. I didn''t want to expose her, so I ordered, "then don''t talk."

    "Good, good."

    My mother has been a little afraid of me since she was dumped by Luo Jingxing, and she dare not face me in case of trouble.

    Luo Kang sat down at the stone table and beckoned me to sit down.

    "I dare not."

    "You dare to scold me, don''t you dare to sit with me?" Mr. Luo raised his voice to me. He seemed to laugh rather than laugh, and he seemed to be angry rather than angry.

    "I''m not swearing."

    "Ha ha... If I tell you to sit down, you have to sit down."

    The old man knocked on the stick, and my mother reminded me that I should know the truth. All right, just sit down.

    Luo Kang took a look at my mother: "go back. I want to talk to your daughter for a while

    My mother is completely out of temper now. It seems that as long as Luo Kang is willing to talk to her, she will feel it is a great honor. So that for this honor, they can forget their "grievances".

    She gave me a look of advice, but she left.

    "Wait!" The old man spoke again.

    My mother can''t help shaking.

 Chapter 169

    I was really worried that she would be scared to stand unsteadily, so I stepped forward and held her.

    I didn''t expect that Luo Kang stopped my mother and asked Shun Bo to give her a check¡° Take it. "

    My mother couldn''t believe it. Looking at the numbers in black and white on the check, she cried excitedly. Her mouth was shaking and her hands were shaking, as if to say something grateful.

    I knew that since my mother knew that Luo Jingxing had an illegitimate son, all she wanted was money. Ha ha, now she has achieved her wish.

    "Thank you, thank you, old man... With this money, I feel much more comfortable, and I have not suffered in vain for many years. The old man sympathizes with me. What else can I not be satisfied with? "

    My mother was sad and happy to hide the check in her bag.

    Ha ha... What she said is true.

    "Yaoyao, then... Mom will go first. You can talk with the old man well. The old man is noble and magnanimous. It really deserves his reputation..." with money, my mother will be happy immediately, and some special idioms will pop out of her mouth.

    What can I say?

    My mother''s creed is: people die for money, birds die for food.

    "Weisen, my family is like this. My real temperament is up to me. If you have time, I''ll treat you to dinner with Yaoyao. " My mother told Luo Weisen that she now lives in LANWAN apartment, and now she doesn''t have to accompany Luo Jing. Instead, she is at home. It''s OK. I''ll figure out how to cook in the room¡° Weisen, my vinegar fish is always delicious. You must try it some other day. "

    My mother was wary of Mr. Luo Kang, and attentive to Mr. Luo Weisen.

    I can''t help it¡° Mom, didn''t you agree to leave now? Go

    I urged her.

    But my mother ignored me. She was still smiling sweetly at Lawson. It''s like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looks, the more happy she is.

    Ha ha

    I bet she''ll never see Lawson as her son-in-law.

    "Well, I''ll take Yaoyao with me."

    Luoweisen is also good at acting. He is polite to my mother.

    My mother is really going to leave.

    But before she left, like a chameleon, she told luokang to take good care of her body. Winter is coming, so we should pay attention to the maintenance of joints. Luokang is angry, laughing and not easy to attack.

    That''s enough.

    I think, my mother is also a drama master.

    Although she was defeated, she stayed with Luo Jingxing for more than 20 years and defeated countless invaders. She was not as brainless as I thought. She must have used a lot of tricks. However, she claims to be smart, but did not expect that there will be a woman directly through the birth of a baby to give her a fatal blow.

    My mother finally walked away, and I was relieved to hear the sound of her starting the engine. Her affair has come to an end for the time being, but I''m still stuck here, ready for luokang to speak to me again.

    If I had known that the old man would come here, why should I have done so much for my mother?

    My mother is the dynamite barrel. When she leaves, the dynamite barrel goes out. I feel a little at home without her. Anyway, the opening is like this. Whatever the old man wants to ask, what to say.

    "Come on, song Yao, sit down." The old man urged me again, I dare not give face, obediently sat down¡° The oranges in the backyard are ripe. Pick some and give her a taste. " Luo Kang motioned to shun Bo to pick oranges. By the way, he told me that he picked the orange tree himself. Sugar oranges are better than other oranges.

    As soon as Shunbo heard this, he bowed down to obey his orders.

    Lawson sat down next to me.

    He slowly made a pot of tea for Luo Kang and said, "grandfather, song Yao is straightforward and honest With that, he put his arms around my shoulder and deliberately showed me the intimacy with him.

    I really feel numb.

    "Well." The old man glanced at me, but he didn''t speak again.

    I feel like I''m on pins and needles. Then, he and Luo Weisen chatted, talking about business affairs, and those old things, listening to me.

    Locke just deliberately ignored me.

    What''s more hateful is Lawson. From beginning to end, he looks like a light hearted man.

    Fortunately, Shun Bo came, and he carried a plate in his hand. The plate was full of oranges, which finally gave me a place to move my eyes.

    "Song Yao, I''ll give you these oranges."

    Luo Kang said a lot.

    I was a little stunned. If Luo Kang really hates me, he won''t give me anything, will he? Although the orange is not worth a few money, he planted it himself.

    And Lawson laughed.

    He picked me up.

    "Thank you." I jump out of my throat.

    "It''s said that you can write. Next time, come over and write some for me. I have four ready-made treasures for my study." The old man stood up and seemed to send me away. Yes, he''s really going¡° Weisen, my grandfather is in a hurry to see Xi opera. I don''t have time to chat with you. If you have time, go and see your aunts The old man''s spare time life has always been very rich. I''ve heard that from Lawson. He is full of energy and sleeps only six hours a day.

    Luo Kang left first.

    I was really surprised. The old man drove his own car. He only let the driver sit in the co pilot''s seat and help him to dispatch. Ha ha... It''s really the essence of life.

    Looking at me with my mouth wide open, he couldn''t believe it, and lovison said: "is that a surprise? You haven''t seen it yet? "

    "Yes? Anyway, you Luos are all wonderful people. "

    "It''s up to you."

    I''m a little depressed. The old man gave me oranges. In this way, he also acquiesced in the fact that I was lovison''s mistress? Maybe in his eyes, I was an outer room that lowerson had placed outside.

    Ha ha... The word "outer room" sounds awkward.

    "Why not?"

    Luo Kang left, Shun Bo also found an excuse to work in the backyard. Without other people, Luo Weisen began to attack me again.

    "I feel ashamed." I''ll be honest.

    "Why do you say that?" His eyes were dim and he peeled off an orange.

    "I shouldn''t have come. Here you are, isn''t it for your grandfather to make fun of? If you really want to see him, at least it should be your girlfriend I turned to him with bright eyes.

    "Ho!" He stood there, put a piece of orange in his mouth, pursed his lips a few times, and said to himself, "it''s a little sour, Grandpa picked it too early."

    "I want to be your girlfriend!"

    Seeing him looking to the left and talking to him, I can''t help but feel uneasy. However, the words have been said frankly and can''t be taken back¡° Lawson, do you hear me

    Anyway, can you give me a word.

    People go up, water flows down. Close to the water, you can get the moon first, and the sunflower is the spring.

    I just want to try his heart.

    "Are you proud of your favor?" Lawson took my shoulder in the back¡° Don''t you say that you are content with the status quo and don''t want to be in the future? To be my girlfriend... But I have to bear too much. "

    what do you mean? He is implicitly blocking me, let me know the propriety, don''t know how to advance and retreat, just keep the status quo?

    My heart, immediately withered.

    "I want to know, what made you change your mind?"

    He seemed to see my depression and disappointment. He reached out and rubbed my hair very slowly.

    He said so roundabout, it can be seen that he was unwilling.

    If you don''t want to, why so much nonsense?

    He can''t help saying gentle, attentive and considerate to me. He is a wonderful lover. But the relationship between me and him is just here.

    "Face. How proud I am to be your lovesOn''s girlfriend? I''m the idol of the divorced women in Xicheng. If you can make my dream come true, think about it. I adore myself. "

    Yes, even so, I still want to struggle to see if he is hesitant.

    If so, it proves that in his inner world, he once had such an idea.

 Chapter 170

    I''ll never forget the look on Lawson''s face.

    He was obviously unhappy. It''s not just unhappy, it''s sulky.

    "Face? That''s the real idea? "

    "Isn''t it? Everyone has vanity, and I''m no exception. "

    "Don''t talk about it. I just ask you, is your final idea just for showing off? "

    "Is that an important question?"

    alas. If I had known this, I would not have asked such stupid questions.

    "Answer me!"

    He also grabbed my hand.

    "You''re hurting me!" I kneaded his painful hand, not only didn''t take back those stupid words, but also stepped into the abyss¡° Davidson, when I''m with you, besides Beier''s face, it''s more about interests! "

    His face was black.

    "Interests? Ha ha... I want to know, in your heart, what percentage of interests and face It''s a businessman. All these can be summarized by data.

    He asked sharply, so did I.

    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"

    "The truth."

    "Ha... The truth is, these account for more than 80% of my heart, and about 20% are my feelings for you."

    As a person, I like to talk.

    At this moment, my subconscious told me that I should say something that Lawson likes to hear. Men want women to worship him. I should say that the reason why I want to be his girlfriend is that I am fascinated by his charm. If I had to leave him, I''d rather die. The more serious it is, the happier and more satisfied the man is.

    But... My twisted temperament always controls my brain, controls my mouth, and makes me talk nonsense as soon as I open my mouth. Of course, I also have a deliberate element. I don''t want to let Lawson know my whole inner world.

    I want to keep something.

    I don''t want to take it out easily before Lawson takes it out.

    Once it''s taken out, it may be crushed with blood.

    Now I''ve regained my self-esteem.

    He looked at me in silence.

    It seems that I met him for the first time. His eyes were stiff and hard.

    All of a sudden I was in a panic.

    "Ha ha... Face... Benefit... I knew for a long time that you wanted to use me." He released my hand, turned his back and ignored me.

    His rigid and silent back, looking at me a little uncomfortable.

    Did I say something wrong?

    What''s wrong with me taking advantage of him? Isn''t that what we said at the beginning? We just take what we need. What''s more, I didn''t ask him for many things. He came to me voluntarily. He gave me money, helped me and forced me to be a rookie in business.

    But now, with a drooping face and a gloomy tone, he wants to get rid of these real interests and ask me directly. Davidson, if I take out my heart, but you cover up and treat me, it''s not fair to me, isn''t it fair???

    Driving all the way, Lawson took me back without saying a word.

    I can''t help him holding his breath like this.

    There is a gloomy side in lowerson''s character, but it is easy not to show it. I really wonder. But the suffocating atmosphere in the car made me unable to lift my spirits and speak on my own initiative.

    I gave a long sigh.

    Unexpectedly, he also issued a sigh.

    When I was sent to the gate of Weisong shoes company in the Development Zone, he finally opened the golden gate.

    He avoided my eyes with a dim expression: "Song Yao, let''s separate for a while."|

    Ah? what do you mean?

    Suddenly, when I heard that he wanted to leave, my heart suddenly fell.

    "Why?"

    I want to know the answer, is he tired of me, is he bored?

    "I just want to be quiet. We are all adults. We are addicted to meat. It''s not a good thing for you and me. "

    Is that his reason? It seems that... Can make sense! But it was also his idea to suggest that I should be his lover? When I think about it, I feel very passive.

    "Tell me, Lawson, are you tired of me?"

    "No

    "Then I want to know, how long do you want to be calm? Does that mean you''re going to break up with me? "

    Although I said calmly, I was extremely frightened.

    At the same time, I''m angry. I think Lawson is a brilliant actor. Just a few hours ago, in front of Mr. Luo Kang, he was gentle and considerate to me. He was so delicate and caring that he surprised Shunbo. What''s more, Luo Kang believed that I still had a little place in his good grandson''s heart.

    But now, his face changes. It''s like thunder days in June.

    "No, don''t think about it. As I said, I just want to calm down. "

    He frowned, as if a little impatient with my constant inquiry.

    "All right."

    I''m ready to get off.

    But suddenly he took my hand and told me not to leave. I looked back at him and said faintly, "what else do you want to say, Lawson?"

    His eyes deep: "why, you are not angry?"

    Angry?

    Why should I be angry when I stare at him?

    "I don''t know what you mean."

    "I thought you would be angry. But you didn''t

    His eyes hurt and he seems to be disappointed with my performance.

    It''s said that the heart of a woman is a needle. But men want to play deep, women are not men''s opponents!!!

    I and he looked at each other, their hearts rolling.

    "I... how on earth should I be angry? Why don''t you tell me??? Everything is up to you. You''ve written the script. I''m your actor. Since you want to be quiet, I will not disturb you as you wish. I submit to you, but you are not happy. What do you want me to do? I''m a human being. I have feelings. I''m always tired of you. Of course I want to be your girlfriend. It''s human nature. Am I wrong? "

    Originally, I should have shut up after saying so much.

    But I don''t like it. I said, "when you are your girlfriend, can''t I get more benefits? Anyone, as long as he is not stupid, will think like this! I''m just following my heart. You''re not happy. It''s too hard to serve you! "

    I think that''s his real nature as a young master. The rest are disguises.

    "Ha ha... Very good..." he shook his hand and motioned me to stop. There was no need to go on¡° I understand your heart

    No, he doesn''t understand!!!

    But... I have to admit that I do have a use for him.

    Up to now, the relationship between us is not pure - if the fun is regarded as a relationship.

    But I won''t explain any more. Because he told me to shut up.

    Self esteem prompted me to get out of the car and slam the door.

    I was biting my teeth and choking. OK, he wants to be quiet. I''ll see how long he can be calm?

 Chapter 171

    Lawson left quickly.

    Enter the factory, enter the office, close the door, I want to throw on the desk to hide my face and cry.

    I''m very, very, very depressed. At the end of the day, I was fooled by Lawson.

    Sure enough, not everyone can be a mistress. Without any right to speak, if the gold owner is not satisfied, he will be able to kick without saying a word. He is an excuse, in order not to let me cry like my mother, so he used a "temporary" to drag me down.

    I have a brain, I''m not stupid!

    Sister Cao came in and saw that my eyes were red, so she asked me what happened?

    I just keep my head down and don''t talk.

    "Xiao Song, are you making trouble with boss Luo?" She came and stroked my hair in a soft voice.

    I nodded¡° Lawson wants to share with me. "

    "Ah? So fast? "

    "Actually, I know that there will be such a day, but I think that I will leave in a free and unrestrained way on that day, and by the way, I say a little blessing, Hello, I''m good, everyone. But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t pleasant. What Lawson said poked my heart like a knife. "

    Indeed, a touch of the heart, really painful.

    Sister Cao sat down next to me¡° Will he... Know that you can''t have a baby, plus your mother, let him get upset, so... "My mother and Luo Jingxing, sister Cao also know a little.

    I shook my head.

    "Anyway, I''m quite upset now."

    "Don''t worry, wait a few days... See if you can call him..."

    She''s right. All I can do is wait.

    If I still expect him to come to me

    It''s just that waiting is the hardest. In my opinion, three short days are no less than three long years. Every day, I can''t lift my spirits. All I think about is the call from Lawson.

    But the more you wait, the more you can''t wait. As soon as I''m cruel, I just turn off my cell phone.

    The company has customers looking for me or something, they call me on my desk. So is he Zhongyu.

    I Miss Luo Weisen so much that I feel strange when I hear he Zhongyu''s voice.

    With a husky voice and a sniffle, I said, "let''s not talk about the will." I''m not in the mood for that. Moreover, song Ruirong should have told him the so-called additional conditions.

    "You don''t feel well?" He dodged my question.

    "No

    "Don''t hold on too much. Body is the most important thing."

    I thought that he would just give me a phone call and say hello. But I didn''t expect that 20 minutes later, he came straight to me. This is him. "Why is it none of my business? I like you! I can''t see you hurt! "

    He Zhongyu spoke very quickly. I thought I heard him wrong. He... Likes me??? How do you like it??? However, how ridiculous it is. We are relatives of China and the United States. It''s against ethics!

    "You, you''re not kidding, are you?" Stuttering, I stood up and stepped back. But when I stepped back, he Zhongyu followed suit. He really followed suit, which made me very embarrassed.

    At this time, I am very eager for someone to knock on the door to ease my embarrassment.

    "Do you think I''m joking?" He supported the wall with one hand and whispered, "I''m sure I like you."

    My heart is crying.

    When I thought of the previous warnings from Lawson, he insisted that he Zhongyu had ulterior motives towards me and that men''s intuition was very keen. Ha ha... He was right, but luoweisen ignored me.

    A man wants to abandon me and avoid me; The other appeared at the right time and expressed me excitedly.

    My heart is really half sea water and half flame.

    "But we are relatives."

    "But we''re not related, not at all."

    "No way, no way. I only treat you as my cousin, but I don''t treat you as anything else. "

    "I''m not in a hurry. I just want to tell you how I feel now. After all, I''ve been in my heart for many days. I hope you don''t mind my recklessness and being scared. "

    Hehe, he also knew that I was scared.

    "Cousin, you... Go. I''ll take it as a joke! Yes, it''s funny! Don''t worry, I won''t tell you! "

    In this way, we can ease the embarrassment.

    His face sank¡° Song Yao, I''m serious! "

    He pushed me and watched him.

    I was forced to meet him, still holding a wry smile on my face.

    "Well, that''s it. I''ll go. Remember, if you don''t feel well, see a doctor. "

    As soon as I heard it, I rushed over and opened the door for him.

    He turned his head and said, "I''ll come to you often."

    I looked at his back. To be honest, he was so stressful for me. Even if he is not my cousin, not to mention that I don''t have a special feeling for him in my heart, just because he has such a strong mother, I have to give up.

    It took me an afternoon to forget about he Zhongyu''s confession.

    Back from work, I finally turned on my cell phone that I hadn''t turned on for a day. There is still no missed call, there is still no message from Lawson.

    Ah

    I really feel like I''m lovelorn.

    When I got out of the car, I took my bag out of the car. There was a shadow in front of me.

    Who is it?

    I looked up at the woman opposite me in surprise.

    Wang Xue!!!

    Although she had changed her hairstyle, her face was plain, her clothes were out of date, and her face was haggard, which was quite different from the bright and gaunt look she had before. But as soon as I saw her, I wanted to eat my eyes. Who else could Wang Xue be?

 Chapter 172

    She seemed to have been waiting for me for a while, her hands in her pockets, shaking, pale and sick.

    I just want to pretend I didn''t see her, or I didn''t know her. But when you think about it, why? What''s wrong with her? If she wants to be provocative, I''ll be with her.

    I thought it over.

    The last time I saw Wang Xue was two months ago, but Gu Yuanhao has been in Qixia prison for half a year.

    "Song Yao, don''t hide."

    Ha ha... What can I do to hide? I looked at her shabby clothes, haggard complexion, with a cold smile: "why, what else do you want to play with?"

    This woman is not funny.

    However, her third son is more diligent than others. She followed Gu Yuanhao and, frankly speaking, didn''t get anything. Gu Yuanhao went to jail. He heard that Wang Xue was infatuated with him and went back and forth to see him. Moreover, it is said that she moved to Gu Yuanhao''s mother, Xu Yafang, to live with her. It sounds like she is in need and living together.

    "Song Yao, don''t be proud. I know you are very happy now, but you are the grasshopper in autumn, and you have been hopping for a short time! "

    Her voice was as sharp as ever.

    "Who are you?"

    "I came to you just to remind you. Gu Yuanhao... He''s out of prison! "

    what? I thought I heard it wrong. Is Gu Yuanhao out of prison? when? Why... So fast? I remember that he was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. Why was he released only half a year ago?

    Wang Xue laughed at my disbelief¡° What, you don''t believe it? But that''s what happened. He behaved well. There was a fight and a heart attack in the prison. He went up to give people a temporary breath and made a contribution, so he was released. "

    i see!

    I don''t think Gu Yuanhao''s moral standard can be raised to the level of treating the sick and saving the people. But he knew in his heart that if he wanted to come out as soon as possible, he had to win the favor of the prison guards and show them deliberately.

    "Wang Xue, why did you come to me?"

    Gu Yuanhao let it go. Sooner or later, he will come out. My marriage with him ended long ago. His short page in my life has passed. For this man, I don''t want to waste any more time remembering anything.

    "You know..." Wang Xue looked at me insidiously, the sharp voice still made me uncomfortable, "Yuan Hao came out, he must have revenge. Song Yao, that''s why I said, "your good days have come to an end."

    Ha ha, Wang Xue came to me to remind me that there is danger behind me. He reminded me not to be too happy to be sad.

    It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous!

    Does Gu Yuanhao want to show his shame when he does harm to others? Isn''t that funny? What hatred does he have?

    I''ve been generous enough to him. I didn''t expose his tax evasion. He should know it. Gu Yuanhao, a brute, has been in prison. He can''t reflect on himself and improve his consciousness. He also wants to deal with me. Is it over. OK, I''ll see how this scum can jump! I coldly to Wang Xue: "so you can''t be proud? I tell you, Wang Xue, in my eyes, you are just like Gu Yuanhao. You''re a scum disaster! "

    With these words, I will take out the key to enter the door and ignore her.

    But Wang Xue stopped me.

    Obviously, she was annoyed by my words, and her chest swelled with anger.

    "Who is scum? Who is the bane? Song Yao, don''t think I don''t know about all the scandals you''ve done? I think you were eager to divorce Gu Yuanhao at the beginning, so as to be honest with Luo Weisen, right? This is a play, a play that you have calculated well, but Yuan Hao doesn''t know anything and is still foolishly going inside. Divorce is what you designed for him. "

    "Bullshit! It''s none of your business

    "Why is it none of my business? I love him and am willing to share the pain for him. He divorced you, lost his career, money, reputation, and went to jail with nothing. But you, you have no loss, more money than before, and become the lover of Lawson! Song Yao... Your heart is really vicious! If Gu Yuanhao meets you, he''s dead for eight generations! "

    It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard.

    "Wang Xue, it''s all his fault! Who do you blame? If you are still a woman, give us women a fight, you should stay away from him. Have you never met a man? It''s just a scum. It''s worth it. How much love do you lack

    Wang Xue''s chest heaved fiercely because of my words.

    She gasped: "you don''t have to stimulate me! I know in my heart, what am I doing? Yuanhao said that he wanted revenge. I''ll revenge with him! Originally, I could be Mrs. Gu, but you''ve made it all yellow! Since you are eager to divorce, why frame Gu Yuanhao? Song Yao, you wait. This time, Yuanhao and I will make you unable to turn over. How miserable it is

    She said hoarseness, the amount of blue veins straight jump, but I was afraid of it?

    I''m afraid I won''t be song Yao.

    Hehe, do you want me to frame him???

    Wang Xue''s three views are beyond my comprehension.

    "Wang Xue, I''m not afraid of the shadow. If you have the ability, just come! I''d like to see what else you can do to deal with me after you''ve been counselled like this? "

    "You... You..."

    She pointed at me and I pushed her hand out.

    "How am I? I''ve never been a bully. You should know that. But you still challenge again and again. Do you think you are stupid? "

    Wang Xue was ridiculed by me and couldn''t help stepping back.

    "Well, I won''t tell you. You''ll see. " She left at a great speed, and the black coat quickly disappeared into the shadow of a motley tree of Wutong.

    Today, what a ghost!

    I don''t think Wang Xue will come to me any more except occasionally. I thought it was over.

    It seems that I was careless.

    When I was in high spirits, Xu Yafang and Wang Xue kept thinking all night about how to deal with me. They really can bear it. After all, months have passed and they have not interfered with my life.

    Bored, I opened the door and sat down on the sofa.

    Better offend a gentleman than a villain.

    But if the villain comes to the door, it will be enough for me to drink a few pots.

    At the thought that Gu Yuanhao has been released from prison and can come to me at any time, I''m really upset.

    Dad''s dead. My mom had to take care of herself.

    I don''t want to face these troubles alone.

    I have to take off all my self-esteem and face for the time being. I''m going to call Lawson. I''m going to tell him that.

 Chapter 173

    The phone''s on.

    But Lawson didn''t answer.

    I''m not reconciled. I dare to dial it again.

    This time, he didn''t answer.

    I don''t believe it. His cell phone is not around. He did it on purpose.

    If you don''t answer it, I''ll send a text message instead: Lawson, I''m in trouble.

    I put my cell phone on the sofa and waited for a few minutes in silence. Finally, he got back to me.

    Can look at the screen flashing a short line of words, "Song Yao, you solve, don''t find me", my heart is like falling into the ice hole. For nearly a month, we didn''t keep in touch with each other and didn''t say hello. But after all, he didn''t say anything, so he completely broke up with me. I still had a little thought in my heart. But now it''s different. His relentless text message broke my last remaining fantasy.

    Ha ha... If a man wants to be unfeeling, he has nothing to say. My heart dull pain unceasingly, supports wants to get up to pour the tea to the kitchen, but all over soft, does not have the slightest strength. Forget it, you''d better eat the oranges in the fruit plate, but as soon as the oranges got hold of them, they fell to the ground inexplicably.

    I want to summon up the courage and ask him, is this the end? I press his number, just about to decide to dial, think about it, but give up dejectedly.

    What if I dial? Maybe I''ll hear something more embarrassing.

    Forget it, I said to myself: Song Yao, I''d better leave some self-respect for myself. What age is it now? Women can''t live without men? At the beginning and Gu Yuanhao that section is also quite painful, but you do not also come out?

    I try to comfort myself, look ahead, tomorrow is always a good day. However, I know in my heart that the blow this time is quite different. Luo Weisen''s strong brand in my life is far beyond Gu Yuanhao''s comparison.

    I didn''t love Gu Yuanhao, but I have feelings for Luo Weisen!!!

    My heart is crying: Lawson... You can''t... You can''t just leave me alone... You''ve been so determined and gentle. I, I have been used to your existence, without any premonition, you suddenly sentenced me to death, I, I really good pain!

    I forced myself to stand up. No, I have to cheer up. I can''t let negative emotions affect me. I also have a unique skill to release pain, that is to do housework, cleaning. I found a rag and wiped it casually on the tea table. I hope to work, work and sweat constantly to relieve my pain. But it''s useless. I wipe, feel and this rag is no different.

    Suddenly, the cell phone rang again.

    Who? I''m on the verge of survival. Is it the conscience finding and inner turning of Davidson?

    I didn''t even see it. I was so excited that I picked it up.

    "Song Yao... I heard that lowerson dumped you?" On the other end of the phone, there was a strange irony.

    what? Not Luo Weisen, but Xie Ying?

    I swallowed and didn''t know how to answer.

    That''s why good things don''t go out and bad things spread far away. I know that although Xie Ying broke up with me, she has been paying close attention to me and my every move. Just like Dove, she hoped that lowerson would kick me off as soon as possible.

    Hehe... It seems that Xie Ying has achieved her wish.

    My former best friend, for the sake of a man, has become my mortal enemy.

    Since she dares to call me, she must have been verified by someone. Well, let her have a good laugh.

    "Song Yao, why are you silent? Before, I have reminded you that this man, if he climbs high, he will fall heavily. I didn''t expect... Ha ha ha... The retribution came so fast? "

    I frowned and said nothing. What is retribution? What the hell have I done? She took the initiative to take the victim''s identity and indulge in her own harm. What can I do?

    "Xie Ying, I don''t think you need to be so happy, do you? Even if Lawson kicks me, you still can''t get in his eyes? "

    "Don''t be sour with me. It doesn''t matter if I don''t get it. I just want to see you have bad luck. I''ll be happy if you''re unlucky. Hehe... Do you want to know why Lawson dumped you? "

    I was stunned. It seems that Xie Ying got more information than me.

    I asked tentatively, "what news have you got?"

    "Ha ha ha... Song Yao, you are still in the dark. Several times, I went to a university for an interview. Every time, I ran into Luo Weisen with a young female college student, eating and shopping. It was so hot. I''ll just say that men are just so devoted to women. When the effort is over, it''s almost over. "

    Hearing this, I fully understand.

    Needless to say, the girl who ate and went shopping with Luo Weisen is a dove?

    I sighed. Davidson, Davidson, it seems you lied to me. However, you are so good at telling lies. I was cheated by you. Knowing this, my heart went to the bottom of the river. I couldn''t hear a word from Xie Ying any more.

    "Song Yao, if you feel unhappy and want to go out for a drink, I can look at the past and accompany you!"

    Xie Ying''s words are pungent.

    "No. I don''t want to drink. Drinking hurts me. Life is my own. I have to cherish it. Let me tell you the truth. If you don''t, I really don''t know. I thank you for telling me

    "Ha ha... Don''t pretend to be open-minded with me. I know your temperament. The easier you say it, the sadder you feel

    Yes, Xie Ying. She does know me.

    "Yes. If I say I''m not sad, it''s a lie. So... You''re proud, you''re happy, you''re happy. Well, enough ridicule. Can you put down the phone and let me be quiet for a while? "

    I think about it. If Xie Ying keeps on talking, I''ll turn it off.

    "I don''t want you to be quiet. How many nights, think of you I hate. You''ve been proud for so many days, can''t you make me proud? "

    Good.

    I turn it off.

    Everything is at peace. My heart is like a fire. After the burning pain, I feel suffocated.

    It''s hard.

    Lawson can break up with me, but he can''t lie to me.

    The feeling of being cheated and fooled is the worst.

    Ha ha... Du ge

    Song Yao, I am a younger girl. Luo Weisen looked at the dignified, said high sounding, but men, even at the age of seventy or eighty, still like the young girl of eighteen or ninety.

    The person who is happier and more proud than Xie Ying is naturally Du pigeon. Her dream of following her for seven years has finally come true.

 Chapter 174

    I called Xiao Xu and told him that I didn''t feel well. Maybe I won''t come to the company for a week. If there is any contract that needs to be sealed and signed, I''ll go to see sister Cao first.

    I put the official seal in sister Cao.

    The refrigerator is empty. And my depression is different, my mother took Luo Kang to a so-called compensation, mood has gradually calmed down. Not only that, she was also glad to leave Luo Jingxing. My mother seems to have changed her temper. She lives alone in my place and feels bored. She always calls me to urge me to eat soup. She didn''t take part in the Party of the concubines.

    I had the honor to eat once, and my mother''s craftsmanship was just like that.

    "Why don''t you bring Lawson here after all this time? That''s true And she kept complaining.

    I think it''s necessary to tell her the truth.

    "He won''t come."

    "Why?" My mother was taken aback.

    I''ll try to understate it as much as I can¡° What else can we do if we divide it up? "

    "How about..."

    My mother screamed like she had broken something, but she almost didn''t scream. At least, she was rational enough to hold back, as if once she screamed, I would immediately and decisively put down the phone and ignore her.

    "Well. Later, don''t mention him to me

    My mother said no in a bitter voice¡° How is that possible? Luo Weisen is not Luo Jingxing. I think he still has feelings for you. Do you have any misunderstanding? "

    Since my mother moved to LANWAN apartment, she has always talked to me carefully for fear of making me unhappy.

    "No

    "Then I have to ask him!"

    "No! If you go, we''ll break up. Don''t mind my business. "

    "My mom is angry and wants to stand for you."

    "Take care of yourself."

    My mother held her breath: "well, will you come for lunch? I''ve learned to cook goose soup recently. Would you like to try it? "

    "No. If you don''t know me, I won''t eat poultry. "

    My mother got married for a while.

    When a person is suffering, it''s better to stay alone.

    I forced myself to put on a piece of clothes and planned to go to the supermarket to buy some frozen food, put it in the refrigerator and cook it when I was hungry.

    It''s almost new year''s day, and it''s getting colder and colder.

    I''m driving, planning to go to the triumphal square nearest to my home, stretch my legs and breathe fresh air. Recently, the urban area has changed greatly. Clusters of yellow plum trees have been planted on the street corners, adding a bright color to the severe winter.

    I sit on the bench and cover my mouth and neck tightly with a scarf. When I look at the people coming and going, I suddenly have a sad saying in my heart: the bustle is others'' and the loneliness is my own.

    There are some teenage girls selling roses on the street. One of them, when she saw me, came over and timidly asked me if I would buy flowers.

    "Buy it." I don''t embarrass little girls.

    She was very happy. I paid, and she gave me two roses. I leaned back in my chair and smelled it. It was very fragrant. I just found out that there are many people selling flowers on the street today. Valentine''s Day???

    Yes, it''s February 14th, Valentine''s day.

    Ha ha... I have no idea about this festival.

    I looked at the distance in dismay. In the field of vision, slowly came a man. Men are very dignified. Dressed in style, decent, elegant, impeccable. I couldn''t help looking at it.

    When I had a clear look, I found out to my chagrin that this man was... Lawson!

    However, the eyes have not come back. Because he saw me, too. Luo Weisen is a single person. When he comes to the street, he seems to take a walk at will. My eyes met, and I quickly avoided them.

    It''s on the street, so pretend you don''t know me.

    But Lawson came straight up to me. To be honest, I haven''t seen him for more than a month. I''m really unfamiliar with him. Besides, it''s awkward and uncomfortable. He''s hidden in my heart, I haven''t forgotten. But this cold, unexpected and unprepared suddenly appeared in front of me, I was at a loss, I didn''t know what kind of expression to use to make myself look natural.

    He also sat down beside me and saw the flowers in my hand keenly.

    "Alone?" He asked tentatively, his eyes wavering. It''s like we used to be close lovers, but later we broke up decisively because we got together less and got away more, and because we misunderstood and didn''t understand each other. Now we meet again just because we didn''t want to make our relationship cold as ice in the past.

    He came with me out of courtesy.

    I just sneer¡° Or else? "

    After a moment''s silence, he advised me, "go back. It''s cold here."

    "You''re in charge?"

    "Don''t be willful."

    I''m on fire¡° What does this have to do with willfulness? If you go, I''ll take it as if I don''t know you. "

    Yes, since we all have new lovers, why do you care about me?

    Luo Weisen sighed and said in a heavy tone: "Song Yao, you are just as aggressive and impatient as before. When can we make a change? "

    Ha ha... More than a month later, he saw me again just to teach me a lesson.

    "Your words are imperial edicts? Do I have to worship? Who are you? Didn''t you break up with me? Why do you mind my business? " In my mobile phone, the last text message he sent me was saved, which really poked my heart.

    He took my wrist and said, "I just want you to calm down and figure out what you want. Who... Is going to share with you? "

    Hi! This is really turning over the gourd and adjusting the ladle. Did he forget what he said?

    Lawson, you don''t have to be like this!

    I gave him a very resentful glance, with a faint meaning: "you, the message you sent me."

    "Me?" He was obviously wondering, "what''s going on?"

    I just want to show him my mobile phone, but I think it''s unnecessary. Why¡° I deleted it. "

    His brow was even tighter, and then he began to look at me seriously, his eyes wrapped with a trace of heartache: "Song Yao, you are haggard, haggard a lot."

    Can I not be gaunt? Why does he have to say all this nonsense??? I hate to see his eyes full of consolation. In my opinion, they are all false.

    "I''m not as good as you, you''re still as bright."

    "You''re not doing well, it seems?" He ignored my sarcasm and put his hand on my shoulder.

    I resented his intimacy and quickly moved to the right.

    "Answer me!"

    Seeing that he was serious, I yelled, "what do you want me to answer? You think I''m in a better mood, don''t you? you ''re right! We have interests together! But I also said, I still have feelings for you! Seriously, Lawson, I don''t know what you''re doing? A while teases me, bewitches me to be your girlfriend, but a while warns me, lets me understand own status! I''m a man, I''m not a monkey in a circus I still can''t help getting excited, "but what''s the use of saying that now? You are always wary of me! Our part is over. I wish you to concentrate on Du Ge from now on. After all, she has been fond of you for a long time, and she has taken great pains! "

    I stood up, picked up my bag and left.

 Chapter 175

    I really can''t go on.

    If I can go on, there is a little room for tact, I will not go.

    But my strength is small, in my step out of the foot, luoweisen has grabbed my arm in advance.

    "What''s the matter? You really won''t let me go?" I raise my eyes and sneer.

    As before, I always dare not look into his eyes for a long time when talking with him. These eyes still have deep magic power for me. I am worried that I will still inhale them.

    "Yes, I won''t let you go."

    He lowered his head and locked his eyes on me, for sure¡° Song Yao, make it clear. "

    I was stunned. I''ve made it clear enough.

    I pushed his hand away and said angrily, "don''t make trouble, OK?"

    He narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s wrong? Why do you mention dove about me and you? Isn''t she... An irrelevant outsider? "

    Ha ha, outsider!

    Davidson, Davidson, your acting is really good.

    Just, why?

    Don''t you feel tired wearing a mask all day? People, it''s better to simply live in the world. I felt that I had to prick his thick skin.

    "Don''t pretend to me, Lawson! Don''t you think the dove is younger and more beautiful than me? Of course, she likes you again. She likes you without any intention or interest. In your eyes, she is more innocent than me! If I were a man, I would choose her, too! "

    Lawson is really pissed off.

    He bit his teeth and tugged me hard, pulling me into the little flower bed behind. I''m not going. I just grabbed the armrest of the bench. I warned Lawson, "if you''re going to do this again, I''ll call someone else."

    I really can call people.

    "Hum, even if the police come, I''ll drag you away!" He''s even more powerful, and he''s still vicious to me. This posture, looking at me, is his enemy, injustice, injustice!

    I really asked for help from people passing by.

    Luo Weisen was even more angry, so he just put me in his arms. He also warned me: "Song Yao, you''d better give me some peace."

    To shut me up, he bit my earlobe.

    Pain!

    It''s strange.

    He bit my ear, I really can''t open my mouth.

    I couldn''t pull myself away. I stamped my feet in a hurry.

    Some passers-by heard my cry for help and turned their heads strangely. But most of them are couples. Looking at lovison''s well-dressed and dog like figure, they thought it was the taste of the romantic moon. They even gave me a smile and walked away again.

    Next to the flower bed. While he was standing still, I immediately scolded him: "Lawson, I didn''t expect that you are a hooligan, a big hooligan!"

    I''m very sorry to be out of the street today. It''s so cold. Why do I go shopping?

    "Song Yao, for the woman I like, I am willing to be a hooligan!"

    He gave an eye for an eye.

    Ha ha... The woman I like!

    I said sarcastically, "do you like me, Lawson? Why open your eyes and tell lies? You and Du pigeon are good, then always good! What are you talking about? "

    "Song Yao! Are you brain sick! Why do you say dove about us? "

    He was a little excited and his voice was a little loud. I was even more excited when he brought me¡° Luo Weisen, Xie Ying has seen everything about you and Du Ge. She said, several times you, you take Du pigeon, go to this consumption, go to that shopping, hot, affectionate can''t. Although Xie Ying doesn''t deal with me, there''s no need to cheat me. Lawson, really, since it''s all like this, there''s no need for you to have a hard time with me! "

 Chapter 176

    "I can''t get along with you?"??? Song Yao, it''s you! When you see me, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat! I just want us to be quiet and think about what we want from each other? This is a responsible behavior for an adult! Because, I''m not amorous, don''t want to play you even! But there are some things, you do not give me a clear answer, I do not know how to do next! "

    He took my shoulder and made sure I heard him out.

    I just feel messy.

    What did he say? I cannot understand.

    As a person, I don''t attach much importance to the process, so I value the result.

    What was the result? It turned out that Lawson lied to me. But what''s more hateful is that after deceiving me, he still wants to brainwash me!

    "Don''t say anything. Unless you and dove are fake

    "False, of course. Now, I''ll take you to Xie Ying and confront her face to face. "

    "So what? Why bother Xie Ying? Don''t you take Du Ge to eat and go shopping? I ran into them a few times. "

    "You misunderstood." "She''s taking me to meet her classmates. I am an elder. "

    Don''t fool me with your elders!

    "Lawson, seeing is believing. I''m really tired of it. "

    "Tired?"

    "Yes." I sighed, "actually, I don''t know how to deal with the relationship with you. I always can''t handle it properly. It''s really hard for me. When I am a lover, I may not be qualified as my mother. I''ve been under a lot of pressure all the time. It''s a little painful for me to let go, but it''s also a good start. "

    What I need is a healthy and energetic feeling.

    "Good. That''s what you''ve come to for a month? "

    "Right."

    "You... Have nothing to say but boredom?" He bit his teeth and didn''t seem to want to go yet.

    "No

    I''m biting my teeth, too.

    "I see." The moment he released my hand, his face was disappointed.

    "But I want to thank you for your help. You can rest assured that I, song Yao, will try my best to manage the company and give you back a lot of money you have invested. "

    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll send someone to urge it."

    I just nodded. As a naturally sensitive businessman, lowerson is absolutely unambiguous about money.

    Now that all that has to be said has been said. Then I pretended to shake my hand easily: "well, I''ll go."

    I wish I would never run into him again when I go to the street.

    He won''t go. I took a step forward.

    "Song Yao!" Unexpectedly, he stopped me again and fell in love with me.

    "What else?" If he can be calm, I will keep smiling. If I can''t be a lover, I can be a friend. I''m not such a mean person.

    "Listen to me. In our relationship, it''s really nothing. "

    "Oh."

    I understate it. Even if it''s really OK, my heart is calm.

    On the street that comes and goes.

    I don''t seem to want to go again.

    There is a saying, I still want to say to him¡° Lawson, you''re so good. Find a woman who matches you. If you really meet the right person, I don''t mind to drink your wedding wine, as long as you invite me

    Even if there is no such thing as dove, I don''t want to take a woman who is not as good as me after I leave.

    I''m not going to be happy.

 Chapter 177

    He made up his mind and seemed to scorn my words.

    His expression took a little consideration, but he didn''t say anything to me. He turned around and planned to leave.

    In an instant, I feel heartache.

    Good heartache good heartache.

    As soon as he leaves, we will become strangers.

    In a flash, my heart, mind, thought of many, many and his past. I admit that I have feelings for him, maybe... Still very deep! All of a sudden, I yelled to him, "Lawson... Have you ever liked me?"

    Although it is a romantic trade, I still hope that after the game, he can show a little sincerity to me.

    He didn''t respond to me. His back was as tall and lonely as ever.

    "Have you ever liked me?" I want to go deep into his heart and reach the softest forbidden area in his heart.

    Naturally, he heard it, but his pace slowed down.

    Is he... Waiting for me like this? How about not walking so slowly?

    Whatever. I have to ask.

    I still had the cheek to catch up with him and said, "Lawson, can you answer me?"

    I don''t know. When I think back to the past, I will get tangled.

    I blocked him. He put his hand in his coat pocket and pulled his eyebrow, as if he didn''t understand me. Besides, in his expression, he was a little wary of me.

    He said with a wry smile: "Song Yao, isn''t it easy to get together? What else do you want to ask? "

    What should I say?

    I take a deep breath. This time, I don''t want to be a counsellor. Even if I make use of him, I have feelings for him. Since I firmly believe that this feeling really exists in my heart, why don''t I face it squarely?

    I plucked up my courage again.

    "Do you know, Lawson? From beginning to end, I was passive. Can you... Give me a chance? I''m not your lover, but I want to be your girlfriend? I''ve been divorced. In terms of feelings, I feel inferior. I believe you can feel it. Many things, I don''t know how to say, happened anyway. Lawson, that''s what life is like. I''m sure I have feelings for you. I just want to know, have you ever liked me? Have you ever been attracted to me or fallen in love with me? "

    If I were a cardamom girl of 28 years, lend me ten courage, I would not take the initiative. But I was stimulated by doves. She can. Why can''t I? If it is clear that I can''t give up on him, I''ll give it up once. If I can''t keep him, I''ll admit it.

    If I fail, I will not be sad when I think of it later.

    Lawson looked at me for a long time.

    I''m all hairy at his sight.

    Am I too much of myself? He wanted to laugh at me, but he wanted to be polite and gentlemanly, so he forbeared?

    My hands are shaking a little. "Can you tell me the truth?" he said

    I just want to know what kind of existence I am in his heart.

    He blinked and pursed his lips¡° Would you mind if I ask you a question? "

    "You say so!"

    He gave me back. I have to take advantage of it.

    "Have you ever been attracted to me?"

    I''m glad to hear that. I hastily confessed: "luoweisen, what you said is nonsense! Of course I''m interested in you! I... I like you! Although, I know this is not good, but I just can''t help it! Just now, I was performing! In fact, my performance was very bad! "

    "Song Yao, which sentence is true or false? To be honest, I can''t tell! "

    I''m in a hurry. How can we not tell?

    "Luoweisen, I used to be hypocritical. In order to maintain the so-called self-esteem, I deliberately talked nonsense. I was too stupid. Believe me, now, at this moment, what I say to you is the truth, and I can swear to that! "

    This is my song Yao''s best effort, emotional.

    Lawson had a little look on his face.

    He''s talking¡° Well, I heard you

    That''s it?

    "If it''s OK, I''ll go."

    That''s it.

    Don''t I say it for nothing? I''m just telling him?

    Lawson... Or refused me?

    In an instant, I felt that my heart was hit by some blunt instrument, and my will was constantly collapsing.

    I may have done something stupid.

    They don''t care.

    "Lawson, can you... Think about it?"

    This is my last courage.

    "I''ll think about it. Now, I have something else to do. Can I leave now? "

    Can I not let him go?

    But what kind of polite words did he say to me? Not a single sentence touched on the point. But I don''t know what to say now? Just looking at him like this.

    "Song Yao, I want to make sure... Do you really like me?"

    I was stunned.

    "Yes! I''m sure! Sure, sure! "

    I can''t wait to pat my chest.

    "If I were not Lawson, just a very ordinary man, would you say that?"

    My scalp started to feel numb.

    "I, I don''t know!"

    "Ha ha, you don''t know!" He turned and ignored me. Soon, it disappeared around the corner.

    My legs are like lead. I can''t move. No, even if I''m as light as a rabbit, I won''t chase him. My last sentence, put an end to everything.

    It''s over. It''s really over.

    Half an hour later, I didn''t go back, but took a detour to a bar.

    I was drunk in the bar, but I still had a little consciousness. The cell phone in the bag keeps ringing, but I just don''t want to answer it.

    Confused, I found someone pulling me¡° Sister song, help you back! "

    Who? Who called me? By the dim light in the bar, I found that the person who helped me was... Xiao Xu???

    He''s at work, isn''t he?

    "No, Xiao Xu, I don''t care about you." I tried to push his hand away. But Xiao Xu was a different person. He was not afraid of me at all. On the contrary, he dragged me out very hard.

    He stopped outside the bar for a moment, as if waiting for someone.

    I just threw him away. I don''t want my subordinates to see my vulnerability. Facing the cold wind, my stomach is more tumbling, I want to vomit.

    Xiao Xu won''t let me go.

    He tugged me hard, pulled me into an SUV parked by the side of the road, slammed the door.

    At this moment, I was very angry.

    I yelled at Xiao Xu: "Xiao Xu, what are you doing? Why do you drag me? "

    Xiao Xu''s eyes twinkled with strange eyes, which I had never seen before. He suddenly looked out of the car for a few seconds, then put his arms around me and lifted my hair with both hands.

    I was surprised.

    What on earth is Xiao Xu doing?

 Chapter 178

    My intuition tells me that Xiao Xu is doing something bad. But I don''t know what''s wrong.

    After drinking, although I didn''t get drunk, my body was soft, but I had no strength. I want to push away Xiao Xu, but as soon as I raise my hand, my fingertips fall down powerlessly.

    Xiao Xu''s action is very ambiguous. He not only teased my hair, but also rubbed his face against my earlobe. He is so bold! I want to have strength, I will give him a slap! This tofu is on the boss''s head!

    "Xiao Xu! You put it down! Otherwise, I can tell you obscenity I forced myself to stay away from him and lean against the door. I am very angry, very angry, really can''t see, Xiao Xu even want to take advantage of me! Although he has a good mouth and can make trouble, he is still a clean, thin and gentle young man who has just graduated from University, but he didn''t expect to be so unruly in private! I''m really out of sight! If there''s anything wrong with him, I''ll drive him tomorrow!

    Maybe I was shocked by my words. Xiao Xu let go of me and tilted his head back. It seemed that he took a breath and closed his eyes, which meant that the task was finally completed¡° Sister song, I''ll take you back! "

    When he said this, Xiao Xu seemed to be a different person. He was sober and behaved in a regular way, but his eyes were still a little evasive. I didn''t think about more. As soon as the cold wind outside the window blew, I shivered: "OK. I can forgive you for today. Next time... "

    "No, sister song."

    He pursed his mouth, stiffened and sped up his driving.

    Back home, Xiao Xu got out of the car and suddenly handed me a resignation letter.

    He seemed to have been ready, and I was stunned. I stared at the letter in my hand and read a few lines.

    "Sister song, I really don''t want to do it."

    "Why?"

    I always feel that it''s too strange for Xiao Xu to say that he''s done. After all, just a few days ago, he vowed to do a good job with me and not care about anything with sister Cao. And I also promised him that as long as he was willing to bear hardships and study business, he would be given a raise and appreciation after the Chinese New Year. So fast, say no and then quit?

    "There''s no reason, but I want to change my environment. I''m tired of Weisong shoes. "

    "That''s the reason. Nothing else?" I looked at him.

    "No

    I frowned and thought about it. Since he doesn''t want to, then I don''t want to be forced. Everyone has his own ambition¡° Xiao Xu, people go up, water flows down. If you want to leave, I won''t force you to stay. This month''s salary, I will also calculate according to the full term to you

    "Sister song, I''m really sorry."

    He seemed to want to say something to me. He opened his mouth and muttered, but he didn''t say anything. He lowered his head, got into the car and drove away quickly. According to him, he rented the car and had to return it as soon as possible.

    I stood in the corridor, quietly analyzing what had just happened.

    Xiao Xu rashly appeared and left. Before he left, he gave me a whole resignation letter. What medicine did he sell in his stomach? I don''t believe it. He ran into me at the bar because of a coincidence.

    Xiao Xu clearly grasped my whereabouts and came prepared.

    Is it hard... I was designed?

    In the car just now, Xiao Xu''s behavior was really weird. If he wants to take advantage of me, he has more opportunities than in the car. As long as you enter my office and lock the door, he will be able to succeed in sexual harassment.

    Ha ha... I''m not confused. Xiao Xu is a few years younger than me. He really takes me as his sister and boss. He doesn''t mean that.

    But for what, he gave me this one?

 Chapter 179

    If I can''t think about it, I don''t want to.

    I''d rather think it''s a hormonal impulse in Xiao Xu''s body.

    The next day, I was still in bed. Before I got up, the mobile phone beside the bed kept ringing. I watched for a few seconds. My heart leaped three seconds of tension - I longed to be Lawson, but knew it was impossible.

    But the bell sounds like a life threatening sign. It seems that I must answer it, otherwise it will keep ringing.

    I had to take it and have a look. The number is a little familiar, but I can''t remember.

    A click, the other end of the phone came a strange laughter, a listen to this laughter, I immediately know who it is. Wang Xue! Only her voice can be so sharp and harsh!!!

    "Wang Xue, what are you doing? If you have a mental illness, I''ll tell you where to go to the mental hospital! " It''s a terrible feeling to talk to someone you hate the most in the early morning.

    "Song Yao, you are finished!"

    "You''re just fucked up. Don''t talk to me about it!"

    "Ha ha... I just want to remind you. All right, I''ll hang up. I know you''ve been dumped by Lawson and sleepless every night... Ha ha... It''s really retribution... It''s not a failure, it''s not time! I know you are lonely, so I specially prepared a few photos for you to see. After you see them, you will be even more excited and can''t sleep! "

    Wang Xue''s smile is very unrestrained. I''m really worried that because she''s too happy, she''ll lose her breath and die immediately.

    "Wang Xue, thank you for your concern. I''m not in the mood to see your pictures. If you want to play, play with yourself I quickly pressed the end key.

    Ha ha... After a few seconds, Wang Xue really sent me some photos.

    I don''t want to look at it at all.

    But curiosity drove me to see it. I want to see what else she can do. But when I saw the first picture, my whole life was not good. What Wang Xuefa sent is a picture of me and Xiao Xu in the car last night. First, Xiao Xu holds my waist. Second, Xiao Xu touches my face. Third, Xiao Xu is pulling my hair. Fourth, Xiao Xu''s face is close to mine.

    Although the photo is a little fuzzy, but I and Xiao Xu''s appearance is able to distinguish. Fuzzy pixels, on the contrary, increase the ambiguity in the photo.

    Wang Xue also gave back a message in time: Song Yao, you must like it very much, right?

    The brain stopped thinking for three seconds.

    All of a sudden... I understand how this is going on!!!

    I''m going to ask Xiao Xu for a clear answer. But when I called him, I was told to stop.

    Although I don''t know what the relationship between Wang Xue and Xiao Xu is and how they know each other. But one thing I''m sure is that this scene was jointly designed by these two people! At the beginning, Gu Yuanhao deliberately carried me behind his back and threatened me by taking pictures of me naked. Now Wang Xue has a way to learn. He''s playing such a bad trick!

    I... moved in my heart, quickly turned on the computer and tried to log on to the forum. This is Wang Xue''s masterpiece. She will publicize it and make the best use of it!

    It''s strange that there is no forum.

    Is

    Wang Xue will definitely go to find Luo Weisen! This is not a naked photo. It doesn''t make any sense to post it on the forum. yes! She will send it to Lawson. I have nothing to do with any other men except a Lawson.

 Chapter 180

    I think, this kind of clumsy trick, luoweisen will see through at a glance.

    However, in view of my current relationship with him, i... I really can''t tear my face down to find him. What should I do? What should I do? Is Wang Xue allowed to pour my dirty water and maliciously damage my reputation?

    If I don''t explain and keep silent, then... Davidson will really think I''m wrong!

    I can''t think about it, but even if I don''t want to, I have to go to him! Wang Xue, a bitch, will try to get those photos into luoweisen''s eyes.

    Let it go! This time, I look for Lawson, is about their dignity and face!

    I didn''t dial his cell phone because I was afraid he wouldn''t answer.

    I went straight to Changjiang mansion.

    I''m driving and I''m really in a hurry.

    Waiting for a traffic light, I had no choice but to stop the car. Suddenly, in my sight, a man came quickly by the side of the road! I, I think I''m blinded! It''s like I saw the devil when I saw this bitch! Rub your eyes again, yes, it''s him!

    Gu Yuanhao! I see Gu Yuanhao!

    Wang Xue is right. Gu Yuanhao is out of prison!

    This scum is really out of prison!

    He seems to be the same as before, wearing the same clothes as before, which means that he still looks the same as before. If there is a difference, it is his eyes, a pair of poisonous eyes full of evil. He scanned the street coldly, as if the irrelevant pedestrians passing by were his enemies.

    Seeing Gu Yuanhao really made me shiver!

    I''m afraid he''ll recognize me, recognize my car! I still drive the previous car, or the previous license plate number!

    I covered my chest nervously. But on second thought, what am I afraid of him for? OK, if he really sees me and wants to come over to "say hello", then I will deal with it freely.

    But after the red light, the scum went east and didn''t notice me at all.

    What should come will come.

    My intuition tells me that Wang Xue has been dormant, so Gu Yuanhao will not let me go!

    I immediately heart rate acceleration, said not afraid, but still not afraid.

    After all, they''re in the light, I''m in the dark.

    Lawson! Only Lawson can help me! At this time, I can''t wait to see Lawson!

    If it''s just for emotion, I can stop looking for Lawson for self-esteem. But if it''s about life safety, I really don''t care.

    Ten minutes later, I had driven to the ground floor of Changjiang group.

    The security guard knew me, exchanged his eyes and let me go up.

    Without any advance notice, without his secretary, he was surprised when I showed up at the door of his open office with my face red and ears red!

    Because, I saw, because of surprise, a fountain pen in his hand fell to the ground unprepared, making a clear "pa" sound.

    Lawson is not alone.

    Beside him stood the female secretary in her early 40s whom I met last time.

    The female secretary is a man with eyes. Seeing this, she quickly left: "Mr. Luo, I''ll go out first." Before going out, she also picked up the pen on the ground, took advantage of the situation to look at me, laughed, and did not forget to address politely, "Miss Song, you can go in."

 Chapter 181

    When she said this, I stood there, red and white.

    After Luo Weisen was surprised, he was angry at my rash appearance. At least that''s the look on his face.

    He didn''t let me in, just frowned and looked at me displeased.

    Then he stood up, came to me, lowered his voice, and said very quickly, "what else are you doing here?"

    I shook my head and said earnestly, "I don''t want to come to you. I remember what you said. It''s just... I''ve come to you to explain two things. When I''m done, I''ll go! "

    "But I won''t be free."

    He spread his hands and pointed to the files piled up next to the computer. He obviously wanted to let me go.

    "No, no, Lawson, I know you''re busy, but I''ll keep you a few minutes. No, not for a few minutes, just a few seconds. Really, just a few seconds. "

    He bit his lip and sighed deeply. Suddenly he took my hand and let me in.

    The door was behind me and slammed again.

    He... Took my hand, which made me very uncomfortable. My hands tremble when my skin touches. I tried to push him away, but he wouldn''t let me. This... Is really embarrassing. Lawson motioned to me to sit on the sofa, and he was next to me, close to me.

    My heart is beating. How much I want to nestle in his arms, just like before.

    But I can''t.

    "Luo Weisen..." I breathed a deep breath, "first, the photos Wang Xue sent you are not real. I was designed by her and Xiao Xu. Second, I saw Gu Yuanhao just now. He''s out of prison. "

    He listened, very calm, as if what I said had nothing to do with him. I''m looking for him. It''s just superfluous.

    "Well." He nodded gently.

    Is that all?

    "I was really designed." But I''m also curious. Did Wang Xue send the photos to Lawson? Why can he be so calm? Or... He really doesn''t have any patience with me?

    After a moment''s silence, Lawson even gave me a smile and nodded.

    "Song Yao, it''s true."

    "Is it..."

    I just want to know what the process is like.

    "The photos of you and Xiao Xu were sent to the group''s external mailbox by Wang Xue. But... Now I''ve asked someone to delete it. "

    He put his hand in his trouser pocket and looked at me quietly.

    Deleted? In fact, the result is not important in my mind. I just want to know lowerson''s attitude on this.

    I stood up¡° So... Do you believe me? " Even if others misunderstand me, as long as lowerson believes me, that''s enough.

    I understand that in his eyes, I have become a cheeky woman.

    I''ll hold back my grievance first, and he''ll answer me first.

    "Song Yao, you think you should pay attention to Gu Yuanhao. He... Should get even with you. "

    What Lawson said is a bit heavy.

    "I know. But please answer me first

    "Does my answer really matter to you?" There is still a touch of self mockery in lowerson''s tone.

    "Important! Why doesn''t it matter? Otherwise, how can I find you at the first time? " I choked with tears in my eyes, "I''m emotional to you... But you don''t believe me. People are complex, human nature is multifaceted! If you still insist on asking me now, if you were not Lawson, would I stick to you like this and express myself to you regardless of everything? I tell you, my answer is still don''t know! " I covered my chest and was so excited that I couldn''t stop, "but there''s no assumption in the world that you''re Lawson! I face you! You are the real you! Then my feelings, too, are real

 Chapter 182

    It''s quiet in the office.

    Everything was quiet.

    Quiet, I can hear my heart beating violently. Quietly, I could feel the subtle sound of the alar of lowerson''s nose.

    He looked at me seriously.

    However, he seems very uncomfortable. Leaning back a little, he seemed to want to stay away from me and keep a moderate sense of security. I looked up at him, motionless. My eyes, my attitude and all my emotions all seem to tell Lawson that song Yao has always been a frank person.

    He took a deep breath: "my IQ is always online. Song Yao, so your worry is unnecessary. "

    what??? Is it? I''m excited!!!

    So... What else can I ask?

    "Do you have any questions?"

    "No more."

    Since my worry is superfluous, then... I should know my interest and leave here as soon as possible.

    When I left his office, I suddenly felt ridiculous. Why... Come to him? It doesn''t make any difference whether you look for it or not. When a man''s heart, no longer have you, you are good, or bad; You are mediocre or excellent; To him, it''s totally irrelevant.

    Yeah, I think I''m hilarious.

    "Stop!"

    "What? Anything else? " To be honest, after listening to his reply, my brain was in a state of suffocation, a blank.

    "Last time, on the street, didn''t you ask me to think about it? You haven''t forgotten that, I think? " He spoke very slowly, every word.

    yes! Of course I didn''t forget. But... Is it necessary for me to mention it? Seriously, enough is enough. I don''t want to insult myself any more.

    But I''m an honest woman.

    "Of course I didn''t, Lawson. But... I don''t think I''ll wait until later. "

    "No. I''ll give you an answer now. "

    He came up to me. The eyes are shining, full of expression, the corners of the mouth are slightly upturned, with a beautiful radian.

    I''m a little confused and excited.

    Such a smile, to be honest, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time.

    My heart is beating. I could already sense what Lawson was going to say to me.

    "Song Yao, let''s... Stay together. I''ve overlooked that people are not perfect. Well... "He said, opening his arms to me, which seemed a bit exaggerated to me." I decided to accept all of you, including the bad ones. "

    He wanted to hug me. His head was slightly crooked. He seemed to want to kiss me. In this way, in front of the offices, regardless of whether anyone would pass by, Lawson wanted to hold me and kiss me.

    I, instinctively, pushed him away.

    My heart is very complicated. Yes, that''s the answer I''m looking forward to. Now I got what I wanted. I feel deeply. I want to conform to his arms, do not say a word, let him quietly embrace me. It''s just that it''s too humble, isn''t it?

    I don''t feel good. It''s like I''m trying to beg for it. Luoweisen was moved by me and finally gave me alms.

    "Why don''t you talk?" He felt his hair and looked a little hesitant.

    I laughed, a little embarrassed. But at the same time, self-esteem is rising.

    "I don''t know what to say. Now... My heart is in a mess. Lawson, let me see. " With that, I rushed out of the door.

    He didn''t chase me, just looked at me quietly.

 Chapter 183

    I hurried into the elevator and went downstairs as fast as I could.

    I was surrounded by a sense of self-esteem that I hadn''t seen for a long time. I''m glad I didn''t promise him. It''s strange. On the one hand, I left my dignity to find him; But on the other hand, at the critical moment, my sense of self-esteem immediately appeared. It did not allow me to continue to kowtow to Lawson. Even if I felt uncomfortable again, it still solemnly reminded me: as a woman, we must have self-respect and self love. Even if you don''t want to give up this man, you must keep your straight knees and don''t kneel down easily.

    My steps keep walking, but my heart is still desolate.

    Before I got on the bus, my mother called and asked me to have lunch with her at noon.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You child... Today is my birthday. I can''t eat it alone, and I''m tired. At noon, it''s just us, mother and daughter. "

    Hehe... Yes, I can''t remember her birthday.

    But strangely, I don''t have any sense of guilt.

    She said it was intimate, and I couldn''t help her face. Now my mother is really cultivating her nature, and she has completely broken contact with Luo Jingxing. Ha ha... In fact, even if she wants to find it, I''m afraid Luo Jingxing will treat her as a stranger.

    My mom has a good mind. She told me that after a while, when my mood recovered, I would go to apply for a senior university or something, learn to draw or sing. It''s not a matter of health, money and men.

    In my heart, I feel sorry for my father.

    "All right. Then I''ll come I''ll be there in 20 minutes if there''s no traffic jam.

    My mother was overjoyed when she heard that she bought me cake, chocolate and strawberry, which was my favorite when I was a child. Hehe... That''s just my hobby before I was five years old. I don''t eat this kind of outdated food now. However, her preference for me, the impression still stays in my five-year-old year, and let me feel sad ah.

    I think, since it''s her birthday, I have to buy something. Otherwise, it''s a bit ugly. When I passed a street, I saw a jewelry store and thought I might as well buy her a silk scarf.

    When I parked, I didn''t notice that there was a brown car following me all the time. I entered the store and the car stopped. I carefully selected the color of the scarves in front of the display cabinet. My mother likes bright red and green colors, so buy her a green one. It looks tacky, but it''s ok as long as she likes it.

    When I paid the bill and walked out of the store with my shopping bag, I felt cool behind me, as if someone was standing behind me. This moment, I really feel creepy, subconsciously, I want to go back.

    But I haven''t been allowed to turn my head... Behind me, someone really spoke.

    "Song Yao, long time no see..."

    Just listening to this gloomy voice, I was startled. I... I know who he is!

    Gu Yuanhao! He''s watching me!

    I knew that once he got out of prison, my life would not be peaceful. But I didn''t expect that he came to me so soon.

    I took a deep breath, turned calmly and looked at him.

    Gu Yuanhao''s angry eyes were fixed on me, and his mouth was askew to sneer. He clenched his fist tightly, as if ready to hit me at any time.

 Chapter 184

    Ha ha

    I knew this scum would never give up. Since Wang Xue came to the door like a ghost, I knew that Gu Yuanhao would do the same.

    It''s just that things change with time. I don''t need to be afraid of him as a criminal. No, even before, in my heart, there was no fear of him.

    The more bluff he is, the more he proves to be weak.

    Where does this scum come from? His company has long been cancelled, and he is an ordinary person on the street. He has a criminal record, which is even more difficult if he wants to make a comeback.

    But he is responsible for all this. No wonder.

    I said coldly: "Gu Yuanhao, Congratulations, you''ve finally come out of your cell and got rid of the sea of misery."

    In order to express my indifference, my disdain, I have to say so. Ironically and disdainfully, the first sentence is to highlight his strong aura and suppress him.

    I raised my neck and didn''t even look at him. I just glanced at the building beside him and raised my eyebrows: "but I know that you scum can''t change eating excrement. You will be reborn and a new man, and the devil will believe it

    Ha ha, talking to Gu Yuanhao, I''m more leisurely than facing Wang Xue.

    Sure enough, he was greatly angered by my indifferent expression¡° Song Yao! You''re proud, aren''t you? I have long suspected that divorce, sending me to prison and so on are all your masterpieces. You set a good trap, don''t you? "

    Even if the street people come and go, but this scum still can''t help, dead pressed my shoulder. I''m on fire. I hate him! Disgust him! As soon as Gu Yuanhao''s hand touched me, I was as sick as swallowing a fly¡° Gu Yuanhao! You let me go! Or I''ll call someone! "

    Today''s travel is not good. I''m targeted by this scum.

    He tilted his mouth: "Song Yao, you shout! I''m waiting for you to shout! I knew you were so vicious and so scheming. Even if I''m in jail, I''ll take you in with me! "

    I don''t want to be angry. Because it''s not worth it.

    But the scum stopped me and didn''t let me go. I couldn''t stand it.

    "Gu Yuanhao, you are tired of living, aren''t you? If you want to do this again, I''ll accuse you of insulting me and send you to jail again! "

    "Ha ha ha... Song Yao, don''t be so arrogant! Don''t you think I don''t know anything? Now, you''re going to look for Lawson? See if he can help you again? Don''t think I don''t know. Lawson has dumped you! Hum... You two adulterers have done me a lot of harm. I''ll settle this account with you one by one! "

    Gu Yuanhao''s cruel words surprised me.

    "Gu Yuanhao, man is doing, heaven is watching! You know what you''ve done! If you don''t know how to repent, God will continue to punish you. Do you believe it? "

    "Song Yao, even if I''m accepted by heaven, I''ll have to help you! On the way to huangquan, you accompany me Suddenly he took my hand again.

    I really can''t stand it.

    At this time, my mother''s phone call again.

    Several passers-by, seeing that I was coerced by a man, were anxious and impatient. They had already expressed their concern for me with their eyes.

    The scum let me go and said in a low voice: "Song Yao... Wait for me... I want to take back everything that belongs to Gu Yuanhao from you!"

    He''s gone in front of me.

 Chapter 185

    Looking at his ghost like back, I found that my body was shaking.

    I didn''t feel scared until he left.

    Cold sweat, sweat.

    This beast won''t let me go. That''s true. He has three wrong views and will never realize his mistakes. Hehe... You want to take back what belongs to him from me? What I have, in addition to what my father left me, is what I put together. Of course, with the help of Lawson.

    How big is the beast to say that shamelessly?

    My mom''s phone is ringing again. Just now, Gu Yuanhao was present. I pinched him several times. This time, I took it.

    My mother was very upset and asked me what happened? Have you changed your mind and don''t want to come?

    I sighed and told her, "I met Gu Yuanhao. I lost a little time."

    "Ah? Gu Yuanhao? Isn''t he in jail? Why... Come out? " When it comes to Gu Yuanhao, my mother is a bit impolite¡° What did he do to you? "

    "No, just a few words."

    I have a light relationship with my mother. Generally, I don''t mention Gu Yuanhao to her. For one thing, I don''t want her to worry. Secondly, I''m used to not telling her what''s on my mind. I think it''s good to get along with guests like this. I would rather be alone in the middle of the night to digest loneliness than give her a phone call and pour out my thoughts to her.

    "Oh, come on. My soup is getting cold. "

    Back at the LANWAN apartment, my mother cooked a large table of dishes. But I''m hungry, but I don''t have any appetite. In my mind, it''s all Gu Yuanhao''s words. I believe that the beast said to deal with me, it is not empty words.

    What shall I do?

    I drank the soup in silence, and there was a knock on the door outside.

    Who?

    Anyway, it won''t be Lawson. Gu Yuanhao? impossible!

    My mother is eating cake, pointing at me and telling me to open the door. The door opened, and the man standing outside was he Zhongyu!

    I was stunned for three seconds. To be honest, he hasn''t bothered me for more than a month - since the last embarrassing confession. I have no reason not to let he Zhongyu in. Although, as soon as I saw him, I immediately remembered his words in my mind.

    My mom saw it, too.

    My mother stared at he Zhongyu for three seconds. He Zhongyu quickly recognized my mother. He didn''t expect that my mother would live in my room.

    I want to introduce he Zhongyu to my mother, but I don''t know how to speak. He Zhongyu took the initiative to open a mouth, he looked at me pitifully, to my mother, politely: "aunt, hello. I saw you several times when I was a child, but I don''t think you can remember me for such a long time. "

    Sure enough, my mother listened and looked at him for a moment. Then she sighed and lowered her eyelids: "why do I look so familiar? So you are he Ruirong''s son! How time flies

    "Yes."

    I asked he Zhongyu to sit on the sofa and avoid his bright eyes.

    "It seems that you are connected with Yaoyao." My mother looked at me quietly, "but, it''s all in the past. I divorced your uncle long ago, and now he''s gone. I don''t want to hear from your aunt."

    I coughed. I don''t know what he Zhongyu wants from me? If he had to mention the confession, I would be embarrassed to death.

    My mom is very understanding. She saw my embarrassment, and she laughed: "I remember, I have to go out to buy a bottle of soy sauce, you talk!"

 Chapter 186

    My mother went out, looking at he Zhongyu''s eyes, don''t guess I also know, he is to laugh at me.

    No, maybe a few words of comfort. After all, I was dumped by Lawson. I didn''t listen to his advice. I''m to blame. I poured a cup of tea for him, and the tone was quiet: "cousin, I know what you want to say. I''m fine... "

    He Zhongyu saw that I was a strong posture and sighed: "Song Yao, I just came to see you. I have no other meaning."

    "Then I thank you."

    He pursed his lips: "I won''t force you any more about the will. After all, it''s really hard for you to have a baby in a short time. " I took a look at him. I know that he Zhongyu said this in order to completely dispel my doubts.

    "Thank you even more. I think it''s good to live alone. Maybe I won''t get married and have children all my life. When I get old, I''ll go and live in an apartment for the elderly. "

    "No. Don''t be so disheartened. "

    I think about it, it seems that I should not reveal my emotions in front of he Zhongyu. It seems that the more depressed I am, the more important I think he Zhongyu is¡° I''m not disheartened. It''s my attitude towards life. "

    "Ha ha... Song Yao, you are only in your twenties. After going through some twists and turns, it''s good to be in the past. " He looked at me brightly and said, "I''m happy. I''m stronger than he expected." I thought you''d sink in. You''d sink deep. But although you are depressed, you are still positive as a whole. "

    Can I not be positive? Is it that if I was dumped by Lawson, I would be too sad to live and even think of suicide? Of course I would not do such a stupid thing. What''s more, there is an enterprise behind me. For the sake of 100 employees and paying off the investment of Lawson as soon as possible, I have to cheer up.

    "You think so much."

    "I hope so." He looked at me with a smile, as if gathering up courage, "without Lawson, my obstacles are gone. Song Yao... Seriously, you should think about my proposal... "His body leans towards me, so close to me that I can see how many eyelashes his eyelashes have. I subconsciously hide behind him. I know what he''s talking about.

    But he Zhongyu refused.

    On the contrary, he grabbed my hand and held me tight¡° Song Yao, please believe me. I''m serious. "

    I couldn''t get rid of it, so I just sat up straight and told him, "no! I really can''t I''ve already said that I''m a cousin with him. He''s... Incest! No matter whether I have blood relationship with him or not, he is incest!

    "Why not? If I were you, I would get even with Lawson! " He Zhongyu deluded me into saying that I should accept him. Even if, pretend to accept. Then publish the relationship to the media. I believe that when Lawson knows it, he will still be stimulated a lot.

    I listened to it, and then I ha ha ha.

    "Song Yao, anyway, I don''t believe lowerson will be indifferent."

    I have a brain. I''m not a 28 girl. I''m bewitched. I''m so excited that I agree.

    "No I firmly shook my head, "cousin, this topic, later... Let''s not discuss it any more. I''m glad you came to see me I frowned. He Zhongyu didn''t know I was in trouble.

    Luoweisen and I are injured. But Gu Yuanhao and I are afraid.

    It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one.

    "Cousin, Gu Yuanhao... My ex husband... He''s out of prison."

 Chapter 187

    Originally, I didn''t want to tell he Zhongyu these words. But the words have been spoken, and it''s too late to take them back. In my heart, I hope someone can help me and give me advice. The best candidate would have been Lawson, but I can''t talk now.

    He Zhongyu is my cousin. He cares about me. He is also an independent and capable person. It''s better to say it than to face it alone.

    Sure enough, he Zhongyu was worried: "have you... Met?"

    I sighed and said heavily, "yes, of course I don''t want to see that scum. But he came prepared and followed me. To be honest, seeing him is like seeing a ghost. Cousin, maybe you don''t know so much about Gu Yuanhao and me. I can tell you in detail... "

    He interrupted: "no, I know a little. Song Yao, first of all, don''t be afraid. You have to be calm. "

    I''m, of course, calm. But besides calming down, I have to be on guard. I told him that it was because I couldn''t find a way to deal with Gu Yuanhao. It''s a torture for me to be in a state of anxiety and panic all day.

    "Don''t worry. If you have anything, let me know as soon as possible, and I''ll be there as soon as possible. "

    I gave a wry smile.

    "Good. Cousin, you helped me. I will remember your love. "

    "Song Yao, I don''t want to force you. But I mean it to you. Or that sentence... I hope you will consider... "

    It''s really embarrassing for me.

    "Well, it''s time for me to go. I''m in a hurry. Call me if you have something He stood up and I took him outside.

    Soon after he left, my mother came back with a bag full of things in her hand¡° Yaoyao, come and help mom. How heavy it is My mom bought all her favorite fruits. After I took it for her, she asked me, "is... He Zhongyu gone?"

    "Gone."

    My mother just sat on the sofa and thought for a while, then suddenly asked me, "how do I think he Zhongyu means that to you?"

    I didn''t want to talk about it with her, so I replied abruptly, "where do you think you are? He''s my cousin!"

    My mom laughed¡° He was adopted by he Ruirong. I knew that in the first year I was with your father. "

    I pause for a moment, it seems that he Zhongyu''s life experience is no secret.

    "I have good eyes. Although you have been divorced, you should have a good figure, a good appearance, a young age, and run a small company. He has no reason not to be attracted to you. " Hehe... Then I can''t talk to her any more. It must be more exciting for my mother to know that I have a conditional will left by my grandfather. Excited, I will be forced to go on a blind date and remarry. Knowing that I am infertile, I will definitely try to have an artificial insemination, so that I can give birth to a child, and finally inherit the inheritance smoothly. In my eyes, my mother takes money seriously. Otherwise, I would not have left me to join Luo Jingxing.

    But... Would my mother do that?

    I really want to try. Although she is my mother, all along, I don''t know if she really loves me.

    "Do you want me to remarry?"

    "Ah? How do you think of this? Are you really interested in he Zhongyu? "

    "Answer me first."

    My mother frowned and sighed. She peeled half of the orange and put it in my hand: "to be honest, I don''t want to, not at all!"

    "Why?" Although I didn''t want to mention Lawson, I still said, "before, you didn''t want me to marry Lawson, did you?"

    I didn''t expect that. I don''t mention that Lawson is OK. My mother gets mad at the mention of him.

    Her mouth bulging: "I read him wrong! Unexpectedly, he and Luo Jingxing, the same old thing, have no friendship! Yao Yao, you mention him more than me! I''m mad at him! You... You are worse than me! At least I got some compensation. No, Mr. Luo has given me a lot of money. But what about you? Nothing there? I really want to ask! The front of the person pretends to be intimate with you, and the back of the person says "kick, kick, black heart!"

 Chapter 188

    I listen, but some want to laugh.

    "For women, money is enough. It''s not much fun to follow a man all your life and turn around all the time! " After saying this, my mother changed her mind and praised me for being better than her. "I wanted you to be so independent, and I would not elope with your father, let alone be seduced by Luo Jingxing!"

    Such a pull, my mother is far away.

    She complained that her grandmother preferred boys to girls, didn''t care about her, and didn''t want to spend money to let her study, which made her poor knowledge. Once she was hooked by a man, she easily ran away¡° Ah, it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it. But, my, do you really put him down in your heart? " My mother''s eyes are full of inquiry.

    I don''t want my mom to guess what''s on my mind. She said that she would not let me get married, so as not to be hurt by men again. It can be seen that she still loves me in her heart. So that''s enough. I deliberately understated: "put it down, what can''t put it down?"? It''s just a chance marriage. "

    "Really?"

    "It''s still cooked."

    My mother bewitched me: "in that case, you should go out with he Zhongyu! I don''t have a bad impression of him. In those days, song Ruirong ridiculed me and ridiculed me... Hum, I haven''t paid the bill yet. " My mother didn''t like song Ruirong at all. She said that my father had been bullied by her since he was a child. Song Ruirong was a disaster maker. Later, my father eloped with my mother, and song Ruirong embarrassed my mother on many occasions, until my father and mother completely disappeared in their lives¡° If she bullies you, you hook her son. I''m mad at her

    I said quietly: "but he Zhongyu is not her own."

    "What''s the matter with her? It''s her son. Hum, if Rong Ruirong wants to know, he must be half angry! "

    "I don''t think so."

    "Hi! You should have the idea. Your father has bullied her for half of his life. As a daughter, you should also show off to him. "

    "Ha ha... But I take he Zhongyu as my real cousin!" My father died. If anyone hurt him the most in those years, it was my mother who bore the brunt. I glanced at her and said, "don''t meddle in my affairs."

    I''ve been with her for a long time. It''s time for me to go. My mother wanted to stop talking, but she didn''t dare to stay me for the night.

    Out of the door, not on the car, I received a call from sister Cao. Sister Cao''s voice is shaking on the phone¡° Xiao Song... I have something to ask you. Can you come here? "

    "What''s the matter?" I''m very strange, today is the weekend, sister Cao asked me to find, mostly private.

    "You, you''ll know when you come."

    "Why is your voice so strange?" Cao Jie''s mouth seems to contain something, and her words are like lines, sentence by sentence. I''m not used to it.

    "I... I''m not surprised. Xiao Song... I''ll wait for you at a scrap purchasing station on Chunhui road in the suburb. "

    "Waste purchasing station?" What did sister Cao ask me to do there? I was about to ask in detail, but the other end of the phone was dead. I dialed again, and the phone got through, but sister Cao didn''t answer. I feel a little uneasy when I answer her inexplicable phone call. Sister Cao... What happened? Now it''s four o''clock in the afternoon. Tell me to go down to the countryside?

    But since she called me, she must hope that I can help her. OK, I don''t know what''s going on, but just go. Forty minutes later, I arrived at Chunhui road in the suburb, looking for the waste purchasing station one by one along a broken path, but I couldn''t see it.

    To tell you the truth, Chunhui road is a road to be built. On the whole, it looks very desolate, and the supporting facilities have not kept up. I''m the only one driving on the road. To be honest, I''m a little scared. Just then, sister Cao called me again.

    "Sister Cao, where are you? Why can''t I see it? "

    "Song... You... You get off first. Go to the left and move back a little bit, and you''ll see a company selling waste products. "

    I feel like sister Cao''s voice is crying, but I try to bear it, so that I can''t hear it. I''m more confused. I got out of the car and followed her route. After ten minutes, I found it.

    It''s just that there''s no one in front of the waste station. I tried to push the iron door open and asked in a loud voice: "sister Cao, sister Cao..."

    The iron door opened heavily before I pushed it.

    The light in the room is very bad. It''s very dark. Suddenly, a pair of hands in the room reached out to me quickly. The hands were gripping my neck. Suddenly, I couldn''t breathe. I was contained, and my throat was very, very bad.

    My gut tells me it''s a man''s hand. Although the light was dim, I saw the man''s eyes in fear - a pair of fierce eyes. Gu Yuanhao!!! It''s Gu Yuanhao who pinches me!!!

    Sure enough, he is going to attack me

    At the same time, I saw sister Cao in the room. Yes, after the iron door was completely opened, the light in the room finally lit up a little. It''s really sister Cao. Her hair is messy and her face is in a panic. She comes from behind Gu Yuanhao in a hurry.

    I stare at her. I want to know what the hell is going on!!!

    I trust sister Cao, she can''t be an accomplice with Gu Yuanhao!!!

    Sister Cao looked at me and said pitifully, "Xiao Song, don''t blame me. Gu Yuanhao caught me first and took me as bait to let you come here! I... I was forced by him to call you... Xiao Song... Sorry... I have a daughter to take care of... I have to listen to him. Don''t worry, Gu Yuanhao won''t do anything to you. He will threaten you at most... "

    I closed my eyes. Needless to say, I understand everything.

    I don''t blame sister Cao. Originally, it was my business. It had nothing to do with her. On the contrary, she was also affected by me.

    "Song, I''ll go first! You... Don''t fight Gu Yuanhao. You promise what he says... "Sister Cao reminds me that life is the most important thing.

    I understand.

    "Cao, I want you to be nice when I let you go. But you have to dare to divulge something and tell someone who shouldn''t. Then my next target is your daughter

    Gu Yuanhao said this with a sharp knife in his hand.

    At the sight of her, sister Cao trembled. Gu Yuanhao''s words hit her soft spot.

    "No. Gu Yuanhao, I haven''t had a holiday with you. I promise... When you go out, don''t say anything! " Sister Cao kept on promising. Sister Cao pecked at the chicken and walked away without stopping.

    In the dark room with rotten smell, Gu Yuanhao and I were left alone.

 Chapter 189

    I know how dangerous my situation is.

    After the anger, I was more afraid. Gu Yuanhao''s ferocious face has revealed everything to me¡° Ha ha ha... Song Yao... Didn''t expect that? " Yes, I didn''t expect it. I was negligent and careless. I know Gu Yuanhao will deal with me. There is no doubt about it, but I didn''t expect him to do it so fast.

    To be honest, I''m really confused.

    Just looking around the room, I knew that I had no chance to escape. In addition to strong ropes, there are messy chairs, stools and rubbish in the corner. On the chair and stool, there are several pairs of bright blades. What''s more, I saw a shotgun on the windowsill at home.

    Even if Gu Yuanhao and I were able to get out of the house in a single fight, he would catch me halfway. After all, men are stronger than women. What''s more, Chunhui road is still under construction. Even if I cry out for help, no one will hear me.

    Gu Yuanhao seems to be scheming. He looks for several places, and finally he thinks that this abandoned garbage collection station is the safest. Once caught by him, he will certainly give me more blows and kicks according to his temperament.

    "Song Yao... I''ve been in prison for so many days. Today I have to return all my sins!" He held my arm in one hand and used a dagger in the other hand to describe my face: "Damn it! I''m in prison, working as a coolie in prison, but you are romantic and happy with Lawson! What''s the name of your little factory? Yes, Weisong shoes? Pooh! You are a pair of dog men and women. You are shameless to stick your names together. What a shame

    I look at the bright dagger and feel the blade swimming between my nose wings, cool.

    "Believe it or not, I will disfigure you? I''ve been in prison for 180 days, and I''ll put 180 knives on your face first! " Gu Yuanhao laughed loudly and said, "Song Yao, no, I have to tie you up first and take off your clothes. If it''s all gone, I''ll scratch you one by one? Do you know what it''s like to be cut to pieces? My hand up knife fall, the meat on your body is cut by me one by one, that is what feeling, must be very happy? I''m happy, you must be happy, right? Ha ha ha... It''s exciting, it''s exciting! "

    He held the dagger and pushed me to the corner step by step.

    As soon as the light came on, the door suddenly opened.

    When I squinted and turned my head, my heart beat violently, and I was glad... Could someone help me???

    But I was disappointed. Inside the door came a woman, Wang Xue! I''m not surprised! Wang Xue was originally with Gu Yuanhao. She didn''t come alone. Behind her, she even followed another woman - DuGe ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!

    I thought I was wrong! I really think I''m wrong! Although Du Ge is not good at it, she is still a student. She doesn''t know Wang Xue! When did they get mixed up? This is really incredible!!!

    Wang Xue and Du Ge have seen me.

    Two women came and surrounded me. They have different expressions on their faces.

    "Song Yao, I can''t believe that you have today!" It was Wang Xue who spoke first. She took dove''s hand and looked very familiar.

 Chapter 190

    Wang Xue is deliberately holding Du GE''s hand.

    She just wanted to see the surprise and amazement in my eyes.

    "Song Yao, you must be surprised to see Du pigeon?" Because of excitement and uncontrollable pride, Wang Xue''s pale face turned red. No, it''s red and purple. In my eyes, it''s more weird.

    I just sneered. Yeah, I was surprised. Originally, in order to deal with me, Wang Xue contacted Du Ge early. It seems that during her dormant days, she spent a lot of time on me.

    The dove spoke. She looks calmer than Wang Xue. But her words made me even more thrilled¡° Song Yao, I said earlier that I would not give up. If you do this, you are asking for trouble! "

    I was angry.

    "Lawson has been separated from me. He has nothing to do with me! Why... Are you doing this? " Although Lawson did not admit that he left me because of dove. But I''ve quit. Isn''t this a move for dove? She''s out of the way. In other words, I''m not her rival. Is it unnecessary for Du Ge to do so?

    "Well! Lawson''s heart is still on you! It doesn''t work if I seduce you. Song Yao, with you, I can''t make luoweisen like me! Even if I designed one and took photos of you and brother Xu, he still maintained you and deleted all the photos! So, I don''t fantasize anymore. In this world, I have no you, you have no me! "

    what? Is brother Xu in Du GE''s mouth Xiao Xu? It seems that Wang Xue, Du Ge and Xiao Xu are all involved? But I don''t understand. What''s the relationship between Xiao Xu and Du Ge? I was about to ask, but I didn''t expect DuGe to tell me.

    "Brother Xu, my neighbor when I was a child, I have always been in touch with him. I can''t seduce Lawson, but brother Xu is hooked by me. Brother Xu like me, I said gently, he did not think much, agreed! Song Yao, I give you two choices. One, you leave Xicheng, never come back! Another way is to get married quickly! "

    These are the conditions she said? Dove really overestimated lowerson''s feelings for me. But now I don''t want to explain.

    I thought that they were uniting to kill me? But... I still want to be simple. I underestimated Wang Xue''s malice. She immediately told Gu Yuanhao that she had hired some bastards and given them money so that they could work on me first and poke my spirit.

    I can''t help it¡° Wang Xue, you wicked woman! What you do to me, what God will do to you! It''s hard to get what you pay for! " Actually, I want to curse other words. But when I looked at Gu Yuanhao''s evil eyes, I was afraid that he would insult me without waiting for those bastards to come.

    "Song Yao, what retribution am I afraid of? You are the one who really deserves it

    With these words, Wang Xue and Du Ge came to take off my clothes.

    I''m angry. Even though Gu Yuanhao''s dagger is still on my neck, I try to push it. Dignity is more important than life. Gu Yuanhao''s expression is very complicated. I can''t see whether I agree or disagree. As soon as he hesitated and moved slowly, the blade gently scratched my neck, making a pale red bloodstain. All of a sudden, I felt pain. I touched it with my hand. Fortunately, there was no bleeding.

 Chapter 191

    Seeing this, Wang Xue even yelled: "Gu Yuanhao, what are you doing with so much strength? You take a knife and stab her in the face, but you do! Poke quickly

    Because of excitement, Wang Xue''s voice trembled like the trill of a cassette.

    But Gu Yuanhao did not respond. Wang xuehuo wants to take away Gu Yuanhao''s dagger. But to my surprise, Gu Yuanhao not only didn''t give it to her, but also pushed Wang Xue hard. If it wasn''t for the dove behind, Wang Xue would have fallen to the ground.

    I really don''t understand.

    In front of Wang Xue, will Gu Yuanhao still protect me? It''s too... Incredible, isn''t it?

    Gu Yuanhao pulled Wang Xue''s shoulder like a dog. His hair was messy, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped straight: "Wang Xue, don''t get in my way! I have my way! You know, I have my way! "

    "What? Am I in your way??? Why don''t I understand? Yuanhao, it''s clear that we are a group? How have you changed? Why don''t you... Let me touch her? "

    Gu Yuanhao wrung his eyebrows, took back the dagger, put on the scabbard and put it in his waist¡° Wang Xue, it''s no fun to scare her with this! Let''s do something else useful! "

    "What do you mean? What about the whole thing? What''s the reason why we''re bothering Baal like this? Isn''t it just to revenge song Yao, who has a headache in his heart? Physical humiliation, mental torture, how to make her uncomfortable, how can we come? But you... Why are you so soft? " Wang Xue pulled a sharp voice, for Gu Yuanhao''s obstruction, gas tremble all over, words are not agile.

    I really can''t help laughing. Ha ha... I glanced at Gu Yuanhao. Why does he have to do something in front of him and behind him? Just now, he yelled at me fiercely that he wanted to destroy my face, wasn''t he? Why has it changed now?

    Wang Xue asked Gu Yuanhao to hand over the dagger. Gu Yuanhao didn''t give it. Wang Xue is anxious, ran to the corner to find a stick, said can''t disfigure, take the stick to hit me.

    Gu Yuanhao stares at her and throws the stick in Wang Xue''s hand. The iron bar banged and dropped in the corner, making a dull sound.

    "You, Gu Yuanhao... What do you want to do? Why don''t you let me hit her? " Wang Xue was so angry that she was about to explode.

    Has not been how to speak dove. She patted Wang Xue on the shoulder, her face was sinister and comforted her in a soft voice: "elder sister, you can''t stop him."

    "Why?" Wang Xue was very surprised. After a few seconds, her expression became extremely ferocious. She stretched out her hands to pull Gu Yuanhao''s collar and fight him.

    Du Ge sneered: "don''t you see that? Your sweetheart hasn''t given up on Song Yao! That''s why I protect her everywhere! " With that, Du Ge turned to Gu Yuanhao and asked, "am I right? You still have song Yao in your heart. If a man still loves a woman in his heart, he will never die! "

    Du GE''s words were like explosives, which not only made Wang Xue hairy, but also made me dizzy.

    What do you mean by that? Du pigeon is adding fuel to the fire. You must kill me today, right? She even said that Gu Yuanhao still has feelings for me?

    "Dove! I have no grudge against you, but you''re going to punish me with your back. When I''m young, my heart is so vicious, you''ll only push him farther away from you! "

    Looking at the pigeon''s behavior like this, I think of lowerson''s words again. That day, in his office, before I left, he still firmly told me that he had nothing to do with the pigeon. He said that he was not so down-to-earth and would covet a girl who was watching her grow up. It''s immoral and unnecessary. If he wants to solve his hunger and thirst, there are other women without me. He is not Liu Xiahui, will not wait for a so-called true love, and let himself keep his body as jade.

    He is a man, a mature man. Sex and love can be separated as long as we have a good sense of propriety.

    This is not pleasant to hear, but it is sincere.

    There was a long sigh in my heart.

    I should have believed Lawson.

    I should not be confused by Xie Ying''s bewitching words. There''s no need for Lawson to cheat me.

    "Song Yao, yes, I didn''t get it. But even if I can''t get it, I will never let you have a chance to turn over! Originally, I just thought that you just divorced and wanted to take advantage of Lawson. Can know the Wang elder sister just know, originally you are such a dirty dirty shameless woman! You made sister Wang miscarry; Gu was sent to prison with nothing; Gu''s mother got a terminal disease! Even if Lawson doesn''t like me, I''ll drive you away for his reputation, even if I try my best

    Du pigeon "filled with righteous indignation" accused me of the so-called "crime", Wang Xue on one side, his eyes were even more malicious.

    Hehe, it seems that she has been brainwashed by Wang Xue. It''s no use saying more, and I don''t want to defend myself.

    In fact, my heart is happy.

    It seems that I really misunderstood Lawson.

    This is what Du Ge himself said, and I have been verified.

    Sure enough, as I guessed, it was Xie Ying''s jealous trick to alienate Luo Weisen and me.

    My heart is both satisfied and sour.

    It''s just that I can''t think much about the urgent situation.

    Before Du Ge finished, Wang Xue grabbed Gu Yuanhao''s arm and asked hysterically, "Yuanhao! Is what Du Ge said true? Talk to me She kept pulling, but Gu Yuanhao didn''t say a word.

    Seeing this, I can''t help laughing.

    I just want to satirize Wang Xue¡° Are you stupid? Do you still need to ask? Of course, Gu Yuanhao hasn''t forgotten me? One day husband and wife will be happy for a hundred days. Don''t force him any more. "

    Wang Xue was so angry at what I said¡° Gu Yuanhao, I have paid so much for you, can''t you give me an answer? Do you still have song Yao in your heart? "

    I thought Gu Yuanhao would put his arms around Wang Xue and calm him down. In my opinion, they also come together from "adversity". But I didn''t expect that Gu Yuanhao gave me a quiet look, sighed a long time, squatted on the ground and pulled his hair with his hand, showing a very sad and tangled look: "don''t talk about it! I don''t want to! I hate her, I want her dead! But I don''t listen to my damn heart... "With that, he beat his chest hard, which made me gape.

    "Xiaoxue, even though I still have some feelings for her, my heart is still on you!" Gu Yuanhao shook his hand and swore.

    I was dumbfounded.

    What did Gu Yuanhao say?

    And... You have feelings for me? All of a sudden, I feel nauseous, nauseous.

    As soon as Wang Xue heard it, she rolled her eyes and fainted. Gu Yuanhao quickly hugged Wang Xue from the ground and kept calling her name.

    "Brother Gu, I can''t wait. I''ve already paid. After a while, the gangsters came in. Don''t stop me about this. You might as well go out with sister Wang first. " Du pigeon coldly remind.

    what?

    Gu Yuanhao stands up slowly. He stares at Du Ge. There are some smooth and flowing ruffians outside the iron gate.

    "Dove, what are you doing? Did I make you do that? Isn''t it me who is in charge of this? " Gu Yuanhao was stunned. He put down Wang Xue and pushed the ruffians to drive them away.

 Chapter 192

    "Brother Gu, why are you so confused? How can you speak for this woman who has done you such a terrible harm? On the top of her heart is Lawson... You are in her heart, not even a dog! " Du pigeon has been impatient to urge Gu Yuanhao out, and then let these bastards on me.

    Du pigeon... So vicious!

    "You wait. I have an agreement on hand. I have to sign it for her. Song Yao has ruined my company. I have to come to Weisong shoes Gu Yuanhao takes out a piece of paper from his pocket.

    "Brother Gu, let them go first!" Du pigeon has asked these bastards to pull my clothes¡° Don''t stop me about this. If you want her factory, I won''t stop you. But I want song Yao''s life. Don''t stop me

    I listened, and my fingers kept shaking.

    Sure enough, the dove will not give up. First rape and then kill, then throw me into the car, drive to the mountain, and throw me into a cliff. There are no people alive and no corpses dead. Without evidence, the police will not act rashly. Du Ge, I underestimated her! A girl less than 20 years old, in order to get a man, even at the cost of killing me!

    I stared at Gu Yuanhao and said, "I won''t sign it. I won''t die!"

    I know that Gu Yuanhao and his gang are doomed today.

    "Song Yao, don''t force me! I''m kind to you! I want your factory, so what? Shouldn''t you have given it to me? That''s what you owe me! " He hit me hard again.

    Hehe... I can''t understand his brain circuit.

    The dove is even more bewitching¡° Brother Gu, sister Wang is still dizzy. If you don''t teach song Yao a lesson, how can she sign for you? Let them last time. You see, they can''t hold it! I really want to hear what song Yao called? Ha ha ha... "

    "Dove, you will go to hell!"

    Yes, now these bastards are really tearing my clothes. My hands have been tied by them. Gu Yuanhao is still hesitating there. Under the sign of Du Ge, one of the bastards goes to Gu Yuanhao with one fist and pushes him and Wang Xue lying on the ground out.

    The iron gate clanked shut.

    "Song Yao, do you enjoy it? I think this should be the most unforgettable one-time experience in your life

    That''s the real fear.

    Outside the gate, it seems that Gu Yuanhao is still arguing with Du Ge about what he is talking about. I heard the iron door banging. But after a while, I couldn''t hear anything.

    Four bastards took off my pants... I didn''t say a word, and didn''t ask for mercy. My begging and crying will only make them more excited

    Soon, they dragged me to a bench.

    "Song Yao, song Yao..." someone called me. Is... He Zhongyu?!

    I heard he Zhongyu roar angrily outside the door: "you, stop... Isn''t it money? I''ll pay ten times as much as you don''t hurt her! " He Zhongyu''s words are resounding. A few bastards listen, to see a few eyes, put me down.

    One of them, like the leader of the four, opened the iron door.

    Really, really is he Zhongyu!

    He saw me at once, too. Then he ran in, hugged me tightly and asked me if it mattered?

    I shed tears.

    Choking: "it doesn''t matter... I haven''t been violated yet!"

    Gu Yuanhao saw that my clothes were not neat, so he quickly took off his clothes and put them on for me. He held my face, concerned and anxious: "now, you''re OK. Trust me He took a card out of his pocket and told them the combination number. A few bastards saw it, swarmed up and ran away.

    I looked out the door and there was no one.

    "Cousin, who told you I was here?"

    "A phone call. I don''t know who it is."

    Is it? I don''t think so. I took a look outside the door. Even if Gu Yuanhao took Wang Xue to the hospital, there were still DuGe guarding. Why did DuGe disappear?

    I took a dazed look at he Zhongyu, just to remind him. Suddenly, near the iron gate, a few people appeared. Headed by Gu Yuanhao. They immediately surrounded me and he Zhongyu.

    Among the group of people around him, hatefully: "you are he Zhongyu, right? Good Gu Yuanhao appeared in front of me again, his mood and expression were completely different from just now. His eyes moved to me again: "Song Yao, you bitch, if it wasn''t for Du Ge to tell me, I really don''t know how cheap you are! Originally, luoweisen and you are past tense, now you collude with the person, is this adulterer! Ha ha ha... "He said with a sharp smile," I''m still dreaming about you! OK, I''ve investigated your adulterer. He''s not as good as Lawson, but he''s also a rich man. Five million! He Zhongyu, watch it. I want five million! "

    Gu Yuanhao, like a clown, stretched out five fingers and almost poked them into his eyes: "do you want to save your life? Then give me five million! If you don''t give any blood, I''ll rape this bitch in front of you! "

    Gu Yuanhao said that the gang he invited was better than Du Ge. Once you take the list, you''ll be very trustworthy.

    I saw the dove coming.

    Seeing that he Zhongyu was attracted, he kept laughing¡° Just now, the person who called you was me! "

    He Zhongyu was suppressed and couldn''t move, but he was still very angry: "you, this is nonsense!"

    "Yes, I am a fool! I will take revenge on Song Yao! " Du pigeon has become a ferocious female devil, she bewitched Gu Yuanhao, "brother Gu, hurry up, what are you doing? They''ve got it under control anyway. Hey, hey... How about my plan? He Zhongyu is also a big fish! Five million, half a person! "

    In order to stimulate me more, Du Ge also said that as early as a month ago, she went to a private detective to spy on my whereabouts every day. She added: "Song Yao, do you know? When I asked for the money from the private detective, it was given by Lawson. Hahaha... I said I was going to sign up for a French class, but Lawson believed everything... "

    I''ve reached the height of my resentment.

    Gu Yuanhao was bewitched by the dove and his face was distorted. His eyes were red, like a man eating beast.

    When his hand touched my hair, he Zhongyu couldn''t protect me. He yelled at Gu Yuanhao: "Gu Yuanhao, if you dare to touch song Yao''s hair, you can''t get my five million!"

    This sharp drink, let Gu Yuanhao stop action.

    "I just want to see song Yao is safe! That''s my condition

    Gu Yuanhao was stunned. He didn''t dare to extend his hand. He was still shaking.

    Dove quit.

    Seeing that Gu Yuanhao shrank, she kept shouting: "brother Gu, what are you afraid of? They are all in our hands. Why are you afraid? He Zhongyu doesn''t give five million, does he? Then I''ll call he''s jewelry! He Zhongyu is the only heir of he''s jewelry. I don''t believe it. The money won''t come! No, brother Gu, your courage is too small. You should blackmail 10 million! "

 Chapter 193

    Gu Yuanhao was moved by her.

    He was holding a knife in his hand, poking he Zhongyu''s face, and his mouth spattered with excitement: "yes, yes! Ten million! Why the hell can''t I have ten million??? He Zhongyu, you have to have song Yao in your heart. If you don''t say 10 million, it''s 20 million. You have to give it to me! "

    I couldn''t listen any more. I spat on his face and scolded him: "Gu Yuanhao, you are inferior to a beast! Have seed, you come to me, don''t talk about he Zhongyu! "

    I''m really sorry. My business has nothing to do with he Zhongyu. But he came without hesitation.

    At the moment I met him, all my misunderstanding and displeasure about him dissipated. Yes, we are family.

    "Damn it! You bitch. You''re trying to force me to do you, aren''t you? "

    "Gu Yuanhao, to know you is one of the most shameful and unfortunate things that song Yao wants to erase in his life. There is none of them!"!!! I can''t believe you''re going to die right now or right away! "

    Gu Yuanhao was shocked by me and trembled all over. At the corner of his mouth, he said: "Damn, I don''t want money! But I have to do you! Just do it in front of he Zhongyu! You''re such a good-natured smelly girl. I''m not going to do anything for you today. I don''t want to be gu! "

    Gu Yuanhao is already tearing his clothes.

    Du Ge motioned to the ruffian to tie up he Zhongyu so that he would not come to help me. He Zhongyu was so anxious that he yelled: "Gu Yuanhao!"!!! You wait... You won''t come to a good end! "

    "Ha ha ha... Song Yao has been my wife, I''m right to do her!"

    Du pigeon''s face was distorted with excitement. She took out her cell phone and wanted to take a video of me¡° Song Yao, you asked for it! Who told you they didn''t know what was good! I photographed it and sold it to those pornographic websites at a high price. Ha ha... Let you become the number one girl in Xicheng

    This woman is more shameless than Wang Xue.

    A person''s shameless degree has nothing to do with his age.

    I stared at Gu Yuanhao''s face, which was hideous and strange because of his excitement, and calmly said, "Gu Yuanhao, I still say that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that time has not come not to repay."

    He got angry and gave me a big slap.

    Du pigeon is eager to add fuel to the fire. Excited, he ran up and down: "brother Gu, you beat her hard! Hang up, tie up and fight, whatever you want! "

    "Yes! I''m going to give this shameless bitch a damn first, and then I''m going to take my time! "

    Dove immediately handed him a whip.

    Gu Yuanhao took the whip and really wanted to whip me.

    When he Zhongyu saw him, he couldn''t stop howling.

    "Stop it!"

    The door was knocked open. A thunder of fierce drink, shock all the people in the door are silent.

    Outside, there is the sound of the car engine, the sound of the siren.

    Gu Yuanhao stopped.

    He Zhongyu and I looked out in a daze.

    My heart is excited. I recognized the familiar voice.

    Lawson!!!

    It''s really Lawson!!!

    I really... Saw Lawson! He frowned and was furious. No, he is angry!!! Behind him were several policemen with guns and live ammunition. My eyes closed, my heart relaxed, completely relaxed. I gave a long, deep sigh

    With Lawson, I knew that all the dangers I suffered would disappear, and the pain would disappear completely.

 Chapter 194

    "No, Lawson, although you don''t admit it, I remember it."

    He Zhongyu looked at me and held out his hand to me. His eyes were sincere and nervous: "Song Yao, let''s... Go."

    At this moment, my heart really hesitated, hesitated. I don''t know what to do. That''s right. I''m done with Lawson. We''re not related. But he didn''t give up on me. He still came.

    Song Yao has remembered this feeling.

    I should follow he Zhongyu. After all, he also came forward to save me, but failed. This is also friendship.

    Ah... It''s really a dilemma!

    "I... I..." I looked at he Zhongyu''s yearning eyes and really wanted to reach out. But Luo Weisen stopped him in time. He aimed at he Zhongyu in a very bad tone: listen to me, you go first. Song Yao can''t go with you! "

    "Why? I''m her cousin! I have a duty to protect her! "

    "Ho Ho, cousin? Do you dare to ask your heart if you really take song Yao as your cousin? Don''t think I don''t know the little nine nine in your heart? " Lawson snorted, "protection? If I don''t come, you can''t protect yourself! "

    I feel numb after listening.

    In my life, I have never met two men arguing for me, or in emotion.

    What should I do? My heart is also tangled. Is it to take care of he Zhongyu''s face, or to follow his own heart? I pursed my mouth, looked at Luo Weisen and he Zhongyu.

    As soon as I gritted my teeth and stamped my foot, I looked at he Zhongyu and blurted out: "cousin, you... Go back first. I have something else to say to Lawson

    In an instant, he Zhongyu seemed to be hit, and his face was pale and dark.

    He stayed there.

    I''m really sorry, so I added: "cousin, thank you anyway."

    But he Zhongyu couldn''t listen. He sighed, wry smile: "Song Yao, I listen to you, I go first."

    I can''t help but feel a little sad when I stare at his back.

    He Zhongyu started the car engine and left. I took a deep breath and said to Lawson, "well, you''re all right."

    But I didn''t see much joy in Lawson''s face. On the contrary, his face is still black: "you thank he Zhongyu, you don''t thank... Me?"

    "Is a word of thanks so important?" My mood is really complicated. What is he and I? It''s a mess. Well, today, I''ll ask all my doubts clearly¡° I want to know, in the end is for what, you come to save me? "

    It''s dusk, and the sunset is very good.

    "Is it because of intolerance, or sympathy, or something else?"

    I don''t want to add any more doubts to my mind. Before, I had a misunderstanding with him. He always thinks that I, I list him, is more out of consideration of money and interests. Although I have explained, but he in the end believe it or not, my heart has never been a definite answer.

    Now, it''s my turn to wonder. Have already broken off the relationship, why come out?

    Of course, if he said he sympathized with me, I would be disappointed.

    I want to hear something different. So I followed my heart.

    Lowerson leaned over and looked at me. "Are you hungry?"

    He asked me if I was hungry?

    Yes, I''m hungry. But I would rather starve than ask my doubts. I am such a character. I am straightforward, straightforward, happy and angry. After several years of cultivation, the effect is still very little. A person''s nature has been set before the age of three. I think I can''t change it. I can''t learn Chengfu in my whole life.

 Chapter 196

    "You answer my question first!"

    I take a deep breath, slightly head up, let the wind into my collar, I want to wake up.

    Although the setting sun is good, it is chilly in spring. There is a low mountain near the waste purchasing station, and the wind from the mountain is very cold. But that''s what I''m going to do. We should be constantly determined, but we should be disturbed. The cold helped me to wake up.

    "I asked you if you were hungry?" He took my arm and asked softly.

    I''m a little angry.

    Is he deaf? Didn''t you hear me? Is it interesting to deliberately change the topic in such a clumsy way?

    I yelled to him, "Lawson, tell me the answer. Is it that hard?"

    "It''s not hard."

    "Since it''s not difficult, say it!" I''m most tired of hiding something, saying half a sentence and leaving half a sentence, which makes my heart very uncomfortable.

    "Well, I said... I''ve heard a philosopher say that when a person''s stomach is saturated and hungry, his views on life are different. So even if I tell you, it''s when you''re full. "

    He looked at me with an unusually gentle look.

    what?

    My lungs are really bursting.

    What is this?

    "Well, eat when you eat." I roared and looked around. "Where to eat? There are no restaurants here

    He always managed to stir me up.

    Wrongs of the past!

    He raised his head, mouth, tone relaxed: "mountain. Let''s eat in the mountains. "

    On the mountain? I suspect I heard wrong. Yes, there is a mountain nearby, but it has not been developed yet, and it still retains its original state. Around the hill, behind is the green wheat field. Is it hard for luoweisen to take me to the farmhouse?

    "Today, we go to the mountain. There is a temple on the mountain. The abbot in the mountain is my friend. Follow me to have a fast meal."

    Fast food?

    Well, Rowson is good at it, isn''t he? Everyone makes friends, even monks.

    "Song Yao, your heart is not quiet. You haven''t seen your heart. So I want you to meet the abbot. "

    Ha ha

    Does he see his heart?

    I said sarcastically, "I don''t want to be a nun, and I never want to practice with my hair."

    "You see, you are still so impulsive, always so stubborn. As the saying goes, if you don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, it''s only because you are in the mountain. We are busy with our career all day and our heart is always busy. Now, it''s time to keep it quiet and slow down. "

    I still disdain: "busy is you, I have always been calm."

    He said with a smile, "well, are you going or not? Follow me and have a vegetarian meal made by the monks in the temple. I believe you will have a good time. "

    "Lawson, as long as you tell me why you saved me, I''ll be very happy."

    My request is so simple.

    I never liked to make life so complicated.

    He gently smile: "you want to ask me, I will not say!" He took me to the car and said, "the way up the mountain is not so easy. You sit beside me and remind me a lot

    I''m even more annoyed. First of all, I don''t want to eat fast food at all. In my opinion, the life of a monk is far away from me. Thirdly, since the mountain road is not easy to walk, why should we go up the mountain? Isn''t it nothing to do, to find fault?

    Why can''t he respect me and my feelings?

 Chapter 197

    "No, you have to eat this fast meal." Luoweisen took out the previous overbearing, it''s indisputable to say, increased the accelerator, the car rushed to the mountain.

    I was really scared.

    Originally, I was in a state of shock. Now the danger has been relieved and I have just come back to my senses. What I need is rest and a good sleep. But Lawson is willful. He thinks it''s a good idea. If my place is close to the Yangtze River, he will come in a hurry. Will he take me swimming?

    "Lawson! You stop! You stop! " I really can''t stand it any more. I have to keep exclaiming to let him know that this is a ridiculous behavior that must be stopped.

    "Listen to me, song Yao, when you enter the mountain and the temple, your idea will be different!"

    Ha ha

    The more calm he was, the more hysterical I was. Luoweisen also somehow, his mind was distracted. When the car drove into a fork in the hillside, he was a little slow. Before he had time to turn, the car hit the trunk of a big cypress in the middle of the road.

    There was a rattle and he stopped.

    I stared at him in exasperation.

    However, he also glared at me angrily.

    So they looked at each other for a moment.

    "Song Yao, shut up, I won''t despise you as dumb!"

    "What''s the matter?" He was driving a luxury car. Although the impact was a little stronger, because of the excellent quality, the front of the car was only scratched, so it was generally safe. But because of this collision, I want to attack all the mood to hit open¡° I can''t talk yet? This is not what I want. Why do I have to listen to you? Didn''t we split up long ago? I''m not your mistress any more. You don''t have to yell at me like this. Tell me, I''m not going to eat you! "

    He grabbed my hand. He tugged me in pain.

    "Lawson! Let go

    "Shut up

    "I''ll say it, I''ll say it!" I shook my head and fought him fiercely. But suddenly he bowed his head and kissed me. It''s not a shallow kiss, it''s a deep kiss.

    In an instant, I suffocated.

    I haven''t been kissing him for months.

    Familiar feeling surged in, attacking my brain and heart, attacking my internal organs, making me feel suffocated. I''m really choking. I trembled and tried to push him away, hard. He can''t.

    But his strength is too strong for me to push.

    I had no choice but to bite him.

    Lowerson was surprised and let me go. I''m lenient. He was just bitten by me. There was no bleeding or swelling.

    "Song Yao! What''s going on in your head? " He was holding me on the shoulder, very emotional.

    "What do you think I''m thinking? I just want you to respect me! " It''s one thing for him to save me, and another thing to respect me.

    "Yes, men should respect women!" He gritted his teeth and took my hand. "But I want you, you know? I want you! I want to completely forget you. I have no feeling for you. I will be like a gentleman, with common heart, to respect all women! But you''re different. I like you. You know what? I like you! Although I would like to try to deny, although I know you have always been on my mind, but this still can not stop me, stop me like you!!! You know what? Everything is out of my control. Maybe in bed. It''s really different. You are not the type I admire, you have many strange problems... At the beginning, I didn''t think so much, didn''t move so many ideas, I thought... Since I have made this contract, I will fulfill it well! During the contract period, I can''t let you suffer any harm! But God and I love to joke, it makes me love you! Without warning, suddenly! How do you want me to explain? How to explain? To be honest, I don''t want to talk about any relationship these days? My mind is not here! Blame me! After all, it''s me! Even if I want to find a lover, I shouldn''t find you! Now, sure enough, the game is on fire! Song Yao... That''s why I put forward to let us all calm down! In fact, I had a very hard time. Once, I didn''t want to face. But... Since it happened, escape can''t solve the problem, so I''ll just face it! I don''t care how much sincerity you have for me, anyway, I already like you. I like you, that''s why I kiss you, that''s why I''m desperate to save you! God knows... When I heard that you were arrested by Gu Yuanhao, how angry, flustered and scared my heart was? I''m worried that you will encounter unexpected events, and that you will be killed. I''m crazy until I see you! Song Yao! That day, did what you said still count? You want to be my girlfriend? I always remember that. I''m ready. It depends on whether you keep your original intention

    Oh, my God!

    Is that what Lawson said?

    I... I''ve never heard him... Say so much?

    My brain is bursting.

    Is he saying that to me? But now, I just ask him not to shake his shoulders and let me calm down for a while.

    I heard what he said in my head. It''s shocking, it''s exciting. But I can''t remember what he said. But I remember his last sentence clearly: he is ready, I can be his girlfriend any time.

    Ha ha

    First intention? What is Chuxin?

    I remember when I was his lover, he reminded me not to take out my heart easily.

    Of course, he has denied the previous words.

    I can''t say he contradicts himself.

    "Song Yao... What are you talking about? That''s all I have to do with you! "

    "I''ll listen to you."

    "What do you mean He let me go, suspicious and nervous.

    "I don''t know what to say! Lawson, do you like me? Do you like my body? Or our fit in bed? Or the pleasure of being in control? " Yes, I have to ask.

    He was stunned for a moment, as if he was asked by my words, and his brows were tightly tightened.

    "Do you have all this in mind?"

    I said it calmly, but in fact, I was upset. I like me, I believe. But I like it to a certain extent.

    His degree is limited to the surface.

    His face was a little red, pursed his mouth, half opened his mouth: "Song Yao, you are deliberately making trouble for me!"

    Ha ha

    "You can''t answer, can you¡° My tone is obscure, my heart wry smile, "however, you said those words, still let me very moved. Just for this move, I listen to you, not stubborn with you. You want to eat vegetarian, don''t you? I''ll accompany you and accompany you wholeheartedly

 Chapter 198

    The atmosphere warms up.

    Why do I have to fight him? After all, he is the most important man in my heart. Why should he be upset? He''s not happy. Am I feeling better?

    Because we know, we are compassionate.

    I''m very sincere. I believe lowerson can feel it.

    Sure enough, his face softened a lot. Ha ha... Men all depend on coaxing

    "You are not stubborn with me?"

    His voice was too soft to speak.

    "It''s not a matter of principle. Just listen to you and me. I don''t want to argue with you about these trifles, because it''s meaningless. "

    "Ha ha... It seems that we have entered the running in period..." he said it calmly, but I can see that he was very excited. Several times, he tried to grasp my hand and knead my index finger¡° Song Yao, I say I like you, and I''m sincere. "

    "I believe it. Whatever your liking means. "

    I decided not to take it seriously. When the water is clear, there is no fish. His words are open to question, but his attitude is sincere.

    I took the initiative to hold his hand speechless.

    And Lawson didn''t speak any more. A few minutes later, he had taken me to the middle of the mountain. The only temple in the mountain is built here. I murmured and looked at the simple and mottled three words "mujin Temple". Inside the bright yellow courtyard wall, the Pilgrims and believers bowed down with their hands in reverence. I couldn''t help but wonder that I didn''t see anyone go up the mountain along the way. How could there be so many people when I entered the temple?

    "All the villagers came from the back of the mountain. They came up from the path, so you didn''t see them."

    In mujin temple, there is the fragrance of sandalwood and rice. It''s time for dinner. As soon as luoweisen and I entered the temple gate, we met an old monk who was about 80 years old and walked towards luoweisen. Wearing a simple Haiqing and a string of old sandalwood beads around his neck, the old monk bowed to Lawson and said "Amitabha" with his hands together.

    Seeing this, Luo Weisen quickly returned the gift. It can be seen that the old monk is really familiar with Lawson. I''m a little embarrassed standing by.

    "Is this benefactor..." After the old monk said hello, he asked me again.

    "She is a confidant of mine." Luo Weisen''s introduction made my face blush. What kind of confidant? It sounds ambiguous and awkward. I''m not his interpreter.

    "Two benefactors, please come in."

    Looking at the characters pasted on the wall of the temple, I remember that today is cold food day.

    "Please eat fast first. I''ll meditate with you after dinner. " The abbot said "Amitabha" again and left. Luo Weisen said that the old abbot is 60 years old, but he is hale and hearty and has good hearing and vision. He just came back from travelling abroad some time ago.

    He took me to the back of the temple for fasting, but I was curious, how could luoweisen know Zen and Enlightenment? I couldn''t help asking, "do you come here often?"¡° Not really

    "Then how do you meditate?"

    "Heart."

    "Alone?"

    "No

    "And the abbot?"

    "Shenjiao. You don''t have to meet, but you can understand each other. "

    Shenjiao? The more he said, the more complicated it became. I''m a layman. I never come to such a place in my spare time.

    "Song Yao, I said that your mind is in a mess. You need to go to the quiet place here to clean up."

    When I said that, he patted me on the forehead.

    "Are you trying to enlighten me?"

 Chapter 199

    Lawson just laughed and said nothing.

    I think that''s what he meant.

    "I think you''ll be disappointed. What''s more, my heart has always been pure and good. Your so-called enlightenment is really unnecessary. "

    "Well, do you... Love me?"

    Ah? Lawson''s voice was low. I didn''t hear him. What the hell is he talking about?

    Seeing me frowning, Lawson had to put his mouth close to me and said again, "I said, do you... Love me? As soon as you see me, you keep talking about this and that. I only ask you, do you love me? I don''t want to listen to any other nonsense. Just say it. One sentence is worth ten thousand! "

    I was stunned.

    Do I love him or not?

    Love?

    Love for me is a sacred word, not easy to say.

    What is... Love?

    To be honest, at this moment, it''s really hard for me to give a positive or negative answer. I only know that he is very important to me, perhaps to the extent I think.

    But when I hesitated, someone''s face came down again. Although he still took my hand, he walked very fast, which made me unable to keep up. It was a little wheezing to walk behind him.

    Behind the temple is a large open courtyard.

    Simple wooden chairs and bamboo benches are full of villagers nearby. There are five kinds of vegetables on the table. Fried pepper, stewed bean curd, fried cabbage, dried bean curd, fried potato. The cooking oil is tung oil, and the rice is steamed in wooden barrels. It''s really fragrant.

    Maybe I''m hungry. I had a delicious meal. I ate two bowls in a row. When I was about to finish the third bowl, Lawson stopped me and said softly, "even if you are a sow, you have to think about the people in line behind you."

    "There''s still a lot of food. If you can''t finish it, isn''t it a waste?"

    "That can''t be eaten any more." Luo Weisen sighed and said that I was really stupid and had no Buddhist affinity.

    "There are many people who don''t know Buddhism in this world, and I''m not the only one. As long as I''m kind-hearted, I''ll do it."

    After dinner, someone took me to the Abbot''s meditation room. Before I stepped in, I saw a big word "Zen" written on the wall outside the Zen room. I looked at Lawson: "I won''t go in. I''m in. I''m afraid I''ll make you laugh. I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll walk around and eat. "

    "Well, you can go to another room and see the Buddhist scriptures."

    Lawson showed me the direction. I have a headache as soon as I hear it¡° That''s OK. It''s all written in traditional Chinese. I have a headache. "

    "Why don''t you have a headache when you practice calligraphy?"

    "It''s two different things. Besides, I don''t practice now. " Anyway, I don''t have to see Mr. luokang anymore. Why do you practice calligraphy? Even if Lawson takes me again, I''ll say no.

    "Good. I have nothing to do with you. " He sighed helplessly, told me to walk around, and then he closed the door.

    I just walked a few meters away when I saw a familiar figure in the temple. Xie Ying? Yes, it''s Xie Ying. Xie Ying is followed by a photographer like person with a laptop in her left hand and a microphone in her right. Did she come to mujin temple for an interview?

    I was the only one opposite her. Naturally, Xie Ying saw me at a glance.

    She stopped and looked at me coldly.

    "Is Lawson here, too?"

    This is asking me.

    "Yes."

 Chapter 120

    There''s nothing to hide.

    "Ha ha..." she wanted to bypass me and go straight into the temple.

    But I stopped her¡° Xie Ying, stop! "

    She slightly a Leng, but still back neck will body slowly turned back, appear very proud¡° Can I help you? "

    "Yes."

    "Oh? What do you want to say to me? "

    I laughed: "Xie Ying, you and I are friends. In my heart, I have always been. I know you have opinions and prejudices about me, but I still hope that once you and I meet, don''t tell lies. People are selfish, people do not for themselves, heaven and earth. So I can understand how you feel. But I''m really into Lawson. I can''t leave him and forget him. A person should love himself first, then he can love others. Xie Ying, after the failure of a marriage, I love myself more. People live for a lifetime, just a few decades. I want to make myself happy. "

    "What do you want to say to me?" Xie Ying looks very angry.

    "It''s simple. I want to make you happy. Although you don''t want to face it, it''s just like this for me and Lawson. I don''t want to hear you talk nonsense, slander me and so on

    Xie Ying stepped back and looked at me sarcastically: "Song Yao, you are very self righteous! You haven''t got a word with Lawson after all? What does it have to do with you if I''m happy? "

    "I just hope that you don''t care about my business like that in the future, you just take care of yourself."

    "Ha ha... You can''t control this. However, I admit that you do have a lot of means. After all this, Lawson still didn''t throw you away. But I can guess how humble, how humble, how depraved, how depraved you are in order to cling to him. "

    "Is it?"

    "Isn''t it? What kind of woman can''t be found in Lawson, but he hasn''t dumped you until now, which is enough to prove how cheeky and underground you are! And how kind he is

    I''m really angry.

    "Have you said enough?"

    "Of course not!"

    "I can understand that you are jealous of me?"

    "Ha ha... Joke? I''m jealous of you? I just pity you! No matter how proud you are, you can''t help Zheng all your life, just like your mother! Your mother''s end now is your end in the future! People''s life is still long! He who laughs last laughs best

    Well, that''s all I can say.

    "Who said Song Yaofu couldn''t be right?" I was surprised. It was Luo Weisen. He came out of the meditation room and walked behind me.

    Xie Ying was also stunned.

    "Dare to say, dare to be?" Luo Weisen held my hand and said to Xie Ying, "since you are song Yao''s former friend, you shouldn''t talk nonsense. I can tell you, it''s just a matter of time between Song Yao and me. "

    Is it? I was stunned, too.

    Time?

    "I''m serious about song Yao." He added.

    Xie Ying is very angry¡° Mr. Luo, I''m sorry for you. Seriously, you''re not worth it. "

    "Whether it''s worth it or not, it''s not up to you as an outsider."

    At this time, the photographer who came with Xie Ying took several groups of photos and came over. He asked Xie Ying whether to interview or not? Xie Ying was angry with the photographer: "no more shooting! Go, go Before getting on the bus, Xie Ying couldn''t hold her breath, but she scolded again: "Song Yao, I fell too high and too hard! You wait... "And then you drive away.

 Chapter 201

    If I had known that, I shouldn''t have come.

    Every time we meet, we always get dirty with her, and then we break up.

    Seeing that I was bored, Lawson suggested taking me to the back mountain. I have to. There is a wind in the back mountain, not a cold wind, but a warm spring breeze in February. Lawson said he was serious to me.

    I want to know, how serious is this?

    Xie Ying and I have already been like this. The best ending is that Luo Weisen married me! Only when he married me can I not be so embarrassed and passive.

    This idea surged into my mind, and I couldn''t shake it off.

    Walking on the cobblestone paved path, I took a look at Lawson and solemnly asked, "this is it. I''ll follow you. It seems that it''s really time to have a place! How hard it is to listen to lovers who are not lovers? I''m ashamed to hear that

    He put his hand in his pocket, not surprised by what I said.

    "Song Yao, you become very fast!"

    "No! Xie Ying''s words are catalysts. I have thought about it in my heart. Lawson... In Xicheng, my reputation has never been good - ever since I was with you. If I think about another marriage, the other party will inevitably talk about you. After all, no one wants to be a turnkey. In that case, you might as well marry me! "

    Since he said he likes me, whether he likes my body or does it with me, I don''t ask about the passion of love, as long as he doesn''t hate me. Xie Ying stimulated me, I have to find a home for myself in advance. Although, I don''t want to get into the next marriage so quickly.

    It is the hand of fate that pushes me invisibly, forcing me to say so.

    Having said that, I also feel very thick skinned.

    I spread out my hand and looked at him openly. I''m ready for everything. He''ll see to it. Anyway, it''s OK. Just one word. Of course, I didn''t forget to add, "but I can''t be pregnant. I told you that a long time ago. If you want to have a child of your own, it''s very difficult. "

    He just stares at me and shakes his head: "no, you can be pregnant. You''re healthy. That medical check-up is fake. "

    "What?" Fake?

    "Song Yao, I have investigated. The doctor who gave you a physical examination is related to Xie Ying. Xie Ying asked her to cheat on the list. Just now, I didn''t reveal it, but I left her a little face. "

    I was really in a daze and didn''t move for a long time.

    Pressure in my heart, has been depressed things, turned out to be nothing, is false! Xie Ying, Xie Ying, you are so cruel!

    "When did you know? Why don''t you tell me? "

    He gave me a smile: "I''ve known that for several months. The reason I didn''t tell you is that I don''t think it matters. A woman''s life is not about having children. "

    I took a long breath.

    "You should tell me! At least, I will be happy! It''s one thing to have children or not, but it''s another to know the truth! "

    I know that this is just a trick set by Xie Ying. Although I feel resentful, I feel happy. I still have the right to be a mother!

    "Song Yao, please be quiet. I''ll think about your proposal carefully and give you a reply as soon as possible." He didn''t seem to be joking, word for word, serious.

    "How long do you have to think about it?"

    "Three days, is that ok?"

    "Well, I''ll wait for you for three days."

 Chapter 202

    This is the first time I have talked seriously about marriage with Lawson.

    It''s incredible. If I change the occasion and mood, I will never have such courage. I will never repeat these words again.

    But I don''t regret it at all.

    Some words, just can''t be put in the heart, just want to be speechless.

    Twenty minutes later, Lawson took me back to the road to be repaired. After all, my car was still there.

    "You''re not going to let me down, are you?"

    Thick skinned, that is the iron wall, invincible.

    "Will it?"

    He picked an eyebrow, face a little scarlet: "Song Yao, you should learn to be a little reserved."

    "You know, I''m an acute. Three days is a long time for me. "

    Hehe... I was more shameless than my mother.

    "Don''t you mean you''ve lost faith in marriage? Why do you want to jump into the next pit At this time, Lawson still has leisure to tease me.

    "For you, I''m the exception."

    In a flash, I became talkative again.

    "Ha ha..." Luo Weisen laughed, and his teeth were white.

    "Don''t laugh all the time!" I''m in a hurry.

    "But if you ask, I can''t help laughing!"

    "Lawson..." I solemnly, "if you do this again, I will doubt your sincerity. I think you''re just kidding me. Three days later, I''ll be disappointed. "

    I will say very much, burn the boat, do not give yourself any way back.

    "Song Yao... If you say so, I am suspected of forced marriage!"

    "Forced marriage?" I was stunned. Yes, isn''t it that I''m forcing marriage¡° OK, I admit it. I am forced marriage. "

    I said all the good and bad things.

    He''ll give me a word as soon as possible.

    "Ah..." lowerson sighed. He took Joe¡° Originally, I did have to think about it. But you are so forced that you are embarrassed. If I don''t promise, you ask all day long, "am I still alive?"

    He looked at me with a faint smile.

    My eyes suddenly lit up, and there were stars in my eyes¡° Do you agree? "

    "Yes. I can''t help it. To tell you the truth, song Yao, you are the strongest and fiercest woman I have ever seen. " Next, someone changed the subject and asked me how big a diamond ring I want to buy?

    I opened my mouth wide. Give me a sour apricot in the front and a sugar in the back. It really makes my heart sour and sweet.

    "No, really. Can you make your own decisions about your marriage? "

    I can''t help asking.

    "What do you say?" He asked me, slightly displeased.

    "I didn''t mean that! I mean, after all, in terms of family background, we don''t match. However, since you have nodded, you are sincere to me. Lawson, I believe you have the ability to solve all problems. "

    "Ha ha... Song Yao, don''t flatter like this! But you remind me. I had to do it. " He spread his hand, "but, after all, it''s my life. I should tell my grandfather."

    My heart, immediately hanging.

    I didn''t forget to offend him.

    When I met Mr. Luo Kang, I was putting on a high posture, pretentious and holding my head high. Now I want to be his grandson''s daughter-in-law. What a shame. What a shame.

 Chapter 203

    I think, once Luo Kang knew, he would not even look at me.

    Then, facing his good grandson, he said four big words firmly: "absolutely not!"

    If so, I can understand the anger of the old man. After all, I was Luo Jingxing''s mistress for many years. The mistress''s daughter is going to marry into the Luo family one day. As the wife of his successor, the old man''s face is not bright.

    Look at me. I know that there are tigers in the mountains, but I prefer to travel in the mountains. It''s better to say that I really love Lawson, or that I''m a good face greedy for vanity. Anyway, I''m not going to take it back because I''ve already said it.

    "Do you really want to go?"

    "Yes. It''s a big deal. How can we not go? Song Yao, aren''t you afraid? I will not only inform my grandfather, but also my aunts, my cousins and many of my friends. "

    There is a deliberate element in his words.

    I''m really a little shivering.

    Ah! This is what I should have expected!

    "What? Are you really afraid? " Lawson gave me a concerned look.

    "Where is it? I''m not afraid! " I straightened my chest. "What am I afraid of? I married you, not your big aunts! Your grandfather is nothing! If he hates me, I''ll stay away from him! "

    "Ha ha... That''s a good understatement!"

    "What do you mean, Lawson? Did you change your mind? Deliberately moving out so many people? " I''m really not sure. My eyes are blinking and my heart is beating.

    He would not say ha, hold your breath, looking down at me.

    I''m hairy when I''m seen by him... I''m afraid that the air will suddenly become quiet

    I stepped on his foot. He was caught off guard and cried out, "ah...". He said angrily, "Song Yao, why do you step on me?"

    "I''m afraid you don''t mean what you say. I''ll remind you."

    Then I let go of my seat belt, got into my car and ran away.

    I was afraid that Davidson would follow me, so I deliberately chose a secluded lane. I was so angry that Davidson kept honking his horn behind my car. Ha ha

    I drove to the blue bay apartment and someone''s car was gone. I''m not sure. I still want the final confirmation.

    I called him and said, "hello..."

    "Well."

    "Does that... Count?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Well, you said about marrying me!" I found that Lawson has a characteristic that he likes to be confused when he comes to a critical moment.

    "What did you say? I have a bad signal

    Grandma! This is to annoy me!

    "Are you playing with me?"

    "Why? Now it''s better. " He pretended to be surprised, "three hours later, you come to my apartment. Of course I mean what I say, but I have to sit down and talk about some things slowly! "

    "What else to talk about? All I want is a word from you Seriously, I don''t have that much time. The company is about to issue a batch of goods. This is the order I have finally negotiated. It is sold to Malaysia. I don''t allow any mistakes in this link.

    "In the evening, you come."

    "No!"

    "Really... No?"

    He spoke in a low voice.

    "No time." Although we are both old drivers, I don''t think I can take the initiative to "dedicate myself" at this moment. Otherwise, it seems to be out of order.

    "Come on. In a few days, I''m going on a business trip, a temporary trip out of the country, but the time will not be short. "

    "Ah?"

    Going abroad? Isn''t it a short time?

 Chapter 204

    "So... Come on."

    "No!" I bit my lip and decided not to go.

    If he said that again, he would be a little frivolous. Fortunately, luoweisen did not force me, on the contrary, he was very happy: "Song Yao, then... A meal is OK."

    "Not either."

    "Why is it so reserved?"

    "It''s my nature to be reserved and introverted."

    When someone listens, he laughs, but he doesn''t dare to shout.

    "If you really don''t want to see me, I have nothing to say. Proper parting is good for you and me. "

    Hehe, goodbye? I''ve been saying goodbye to him for more than a month. However, since I have given up, I am not afraid to wait a few days.

    "You''d better take care of yourself. My business can be delayed a little."

    After the phone hung up, I parked the car, took out the key, went straight into the apartment, got on the elevator and opened the door. Today, I was shocked by this disaster, but I won''t say anything in front of my mother. My mother came to see me without saying hello. She was a little scared and a little shy. Her eyes were evasive. What''s going on? I see her hair is disheveled, her face makeup is also spent, and her pajamas are unbuttoned, showing some irresistible spring feelings.

    "Are you... Taking a nap?"

    I''m a little hesitant.

    "Yes..." my mother didn''t expect that I would come, so she pushed me to wash my face in the bathroom. My face is not dirty. I washed it in mujin Temple just now.

    "You can wash your hands, too."

    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"

    I turned to look at her. She stood outside the door, trying to close the bathroom door for me. I suddenly found a red mark on my mother''s neck. I''m from here. I know what this is.

    I was stunned and pushed the door open.

    My mom didn''t block it. She almost fell.

    Sure enough, when I opened the door, I found an old man in my mother''s bedroom. The old man flustered, is carrying a coat quickly to the door.

    I just looked at my mother, with dark eyes.

    She... Turns around very fast. Hehe, he lied to me that it''s good to be a single person. There''s no need for men. Besides, men are unreliable. But now, what should I say? My mom hit herself in the face.

    In addition, I also admire her natural and unrestrained. After all, I have been following Luo Jingxing for so many years. If I say I will come out, I will come out.

    "Don''t do it." I stopped the old man.

    The old man was very embarrassed. When he turned around, I found that he was not really an old man. He looks like a middle-aged man in his 40s, 70s and 80s. He seems to be a good match for my mother. I laughed: "are you my mother''s friend?"

    "Yes, yes!" He blushed, put on his coat, stood stiff and looked at my mother.

    My mother''s face turned red to pig liver.

    "If it''s a friend, say hello. My name is song Yao. What should I call you? "

    They''re all rolling on the sheets. But I''m worried about my mom being cheated. I''m a daughter. At least I''ll take care of her. Although my mother is forty-five or sixteen years old, she is a childish woman in essence. Willful, casual, simple minded

    She has a large sum of money from luokang in her hand. I''m worried that this man wants her money.

    "His... Surname is Chen. Please call him Uncle Chen." My mother took the initiative to introduce me.

    "Oh, Uncle Chen, hello." I shook hands with him faintly.

 Chapter 205

    I didn''t expect that the man''s hand was retracted. He didn''t dare to hold it with me.

    I''m a little annoyed.

    It''s killing my mom, rolling over the sheets, not having the courage to talk to her daughter?

    My mother was very embarrassed: "Lao Chen, don''t you have to go back to class? Don''t delay... Let''s go. " She offered to open the door for the man. The man slipped away.

    I was angry, threw the key, sat on the sofa: "Mom, what''s your relationship with him?" The man said to go to class, is it difficult to be a teacher? I can''t let my mother be fooled by him.

    "Yaoyao, don''t ask me about my mother!" My mother politely handed me a peeled apple, but I refused to eat it. She must make it clear to me.

    "No, I''m in charge of your business!"

    "Yes, it''s nothing. Mr. Chen and I are what you young people often say This time, my mother plucked up her courage.

    What? Gun. Friend?

    "Yes. Once I was bitten by a snake, I was afraid of the well rope. But I''m a woman after all. Women want men to nourish me. So ah, I figured out, don''t fall in love, just find a gun. Friend! Didn''t I tell you that I was studying painting recently? Lao Chen is also in that class. He lost his wife last year, but his daughter hindered his remarriage. He has no way, also want to find a fixed gun. Friend, go to bed to vent! He took a fancy to me. He and I are cannon friends. We have nothing else to do with each other. "

    My mother''s mouth kept a "gun. Friend gun. Friend", listen to me that upset ah.

    "Well, I don''t want to take care of your business. But no matter what man it is, remember to cover your wallet. Don''t lend money to others if you have nothing to do. "

    My mother listened and nodded her head like a pecking chicken¡° That''s right, that''s right. I''m too old to be so confused. "

    I won''t talk. She is single. She can find any man she wants. I really can''t take care of her. Besides, I don''t have the energy to talk about it. My own business is still a mess. My mother asked me if I was hungry? She said there was a little dumpling in the fridge. She made it herself.

    Whatever.

    "I''ll warm it up for you."

    "No, I''ll do it myself."

    But just then, the doorbell rang. My mother and I were stunned at the same time. Who? Or the old Chen?

    My mother thought about it and opened the door first. Outside, there''s... Lawson! He also held a bunch of white jasmine in his hand. I''m surprised. As I said just now, I don''t see you these days?

    I''m not the only one, but also my mother.

    My mother opened her mouth wide, looked at Lawson and said, "Why are you still with my daughter? Aren''t you... Broken? " My mother''s face was angry when she talked about it. "What do you mean?" she said, with one hand on her waist and one on her finger

    My mother has the intention to ask for credit and please me, so that I can know that she cares about me.

    Lawson called his aunt politely. He handed me the flowers and asked, "why, didn''t you tell your mother about us?"

    In such a short time, how can I have time?

    What''s more, I''m going to say it before I''m finished. In case someone stands me up again? I''ll lose face then.

    Lawson read the code on my face.

    He raised his voice and told my mother, "Song Yao and I have got back together. No, we''ve never been apart. We''ve always been together. "

 Chapter 206

    When I heard that, I blinked. It''s a lie.

    My mother also a Leng, looked at me, looked at luoweisen, puzzled: "really?"

    "Auntie, I won''t lie to you." Luo Weisen was even more brazen and eloquent.

    "Good... Good... Good..." my mother excitedly lengthened the ending, even said three good words, the tone was heavier than one. Her eyes suddenly shine, like not ah¡° Well, Xiaosen, that''s good, that''s good. I said earlier that you and your uncle are not the same people. You have a conscience. Although you and Yaoyao used to have that kind of relationship, you are only interested in her. Anyway, I''ve seen it for a long time. You really mean it to me. "

    My mother changed her face and kept boasting to Lawson. I''m watching. I feel red. In particular, the sentence "Xiaosen" gave me goose bumps and fell to the ground.

    "Mom, stop talking." I told her to stop and hurry.

    My mother looked at me angrily, and her mouth was still wordy: "Xiaosen, it''s also that you and Yaoyao were predestined. At the time of her divorce, I asked a fortune teller to count her fortune. The fortune teller said that Yaoyao is the fate of a second marriage. But her second husband is the one

    Hi! I''m really speechless. What fortune teller? She made it up. At that time, she and Luo Jingxing traveled all over the place, flying all the time. How could they care about me?

    "Aunt, now I have something to do. I want to take Yaoyao out. We''ll talk about some things when we get back. " Lawson has always been polite to my mother.

    My mother nodded her head like pecking chicken, but she was not at ease when she thought about it. She asked, "that... Xiaosen... My family has been divorced after all. Do you really... Don''t mind?"

    "I don''t mind."

    "Really?" My mother''s eyes are shining.

    "I really don''t mind, not at all." Lawson replied patiently.

    My mother clapped her chest and breathed. She blushed: "Xiaosen, to be honest, because I and Luo Jingxing... I''m worried... I''m worried that Yaoyao won''t be welcomed by your grandfather because of me... When I think of this, I feel... I feel..."

    "Auntie, it''s all in the past." Lowerson is even more considerate.

    My mother sighed and wanted to talk to Lawson. I''m in a hurry¡° Mom, you''re talking about it. "

    "Ah... No?"

    I just pushed the door open, and with the other hand, I grabbed the sleeve of Lawson tightly and urged him in a low voice: "hurry up."

    He immediately understood and followed me out of the door quickly. My mother''s mouth on the "Oh" a, said at least stay luoweisen to eat again. But her face was still full of joy, and she told Lawson to come often.

    When I got off the elevator, I asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "What do you say?"

    Looking at his excited state, I immediately understood that this guy didn''t want to let me go. He had a hormone attack in his body and wanted to do that with me. I''m angry¡° Lawson, you''re like a boar

    "Song Yao, I only treat you!" He was even more cheeky to reach out and slap me on the butt. This frivolous behavior just fell into the eyes of the apartment manager. I was immediately embarrassed.

 Chapter 207

    I waited for a few seconds, after the apartment manager left.

    I warned Davidson: "in the future, in front of people, don''t pat my ass again! It''s respect. Do you understand? "

    I''m really angry. If a man really loves a woman, he will not pinch her face or pat her ass in public. I''m sad, too. It seems that when Lawson said he liked me, he really liked my body.

    I looked at him bitterly, with a deep heart.

    "Of course I respect you."

    "Respect you and..." I''m even more angry. This is not the first time I have said that.

    "I can''t help it." He explained again.

    It doesn''t satisfy me.

    "I thought there was no one around. And... I haven''t done it for months. You know He said seriously that since he and I were in a calm period, he did not go to other women¡° Song Yao, if a man likes a woman, he will naturally like a woman''s body. I didn''t expect you to make a fuss about it. "

    "I''m talking about respect!"

    "I have no disrespect for you. Even if at the beginning, you are my lover, I have no disrespect for you. "

    When I heard that, I suddenly wanted to laugh. Because I don''t think that''s right. He and I are in an unequal position. If you know, why talk nonsense?

    "If you respect me, put your hands down."

    He did.

    After this argument, I''m not in such a good mood when I get into Lawson''s car.

    He began to start the engine. As soon as he turned his head and saw that my face was still stiff, lowerson said quietly, "Song Yao, this is a big fart."

    "Is it?"

    "It''s a big deal. You make such a fuss about the intimacy between lovers. You said you... "He sighed and turned around." you said you were like this? It''s not always like this in love? "

    "I''ve never been in love. I''ve been divorced, yes, but I don''t know what it''s like to be in love. "

    He stared at me, gently shook his head: "Song Yao, you are really... Different." He seemed to understand something and added: "a divorced woman who has never been in love. Ah... How did I know you?

    I was stimulated by that¡° There''s still time for regret. "

    I''ve never been in love, so what?

    "That day, in the bar, I shouldn''t have followed you. How do I... How do I feel like I''m drinking ecstasy soup? Until now, I still can''t figure out what I was thinking at that time. "

    Ha ha... This stimulation is even more aggravating.

    "I said it''s too late to regret it."

    "Seriously, your mother is right. I should have counted my life. Let''s see if that''s the case! "

    I really can''t stand it. I covered my ears and cried out, "Lawson! Are you talking enough? You''re not a man in this world? I still live well without you! Do you regret it? Cheer up and give me a word

    He listened and pulled over.

    "What for?"

    "Kiss you!"

    "You..." I won''t let you. I''m hiding.

    "Kiss you. You don''t let me slap your ass, do you? I have to shoot! Clap hard He put his big hand on it again. No, it''s in my skirt. I''m pissed off!

    "Lawson, you are a rascal!"

    He snorted with disapproval: "playing hooligans? Are you young or not? After so many times, now you say I''m a hooligan??? What did you do at the beginning? "

 Chapter 208

    This guy is angry. He''s serious with me.

    I really don''t know that to provoke a man will lead to such evil consequences. Lawson''s hands are even more irregular. I wanted to get out, but he locked the door. Lowerson''s eyes were red. He was really like a hungry beast. Compared with the polite behavior towards my mother just now, he was quite different¡° You don''t know, I''ve been holding it for two months? What do these two months mean for me, for a healthy man with normal sexual desire? From the beginning, you misunderstood me. I tell you, song Yao, money doesn''t mean love. For women, I''ve never been sentimental. It''s because I''m busy with my career and love less, that''s why I feel for you inexplicably. You''re lucky. Do you know? "

    My God! The more he said it, the worse it became.

    I don''t want to turn my face around. But this guy was drunk. He held my chin and continued to talk to me: "I believe that you are very happy with me and in bed, aren''t you? You don''t want me to do anything to you. Am I going to do something to another woman? So you''re happy? " There are more and more misconceptions about someone.

    I''m a little confused.

    I, of course, want him to be single-minded. There''s no doubt about that. But I''m not in the mood to do it with him now. Even if he likes me, he can''t do it all day long, right? Man is not an animal. He can''t always lose his temper without playing.

    My intention was to calm him down. But when his big hand extended from the hip to the root of my thigh, and his thumb kept rubbing my secret place, the tingling feeling in my heart came back.

    Damn it! It''s killing!

    I clenched my lip and snorted involuntarily. It was this voice that made Lawson''s courage grow up again. He pursed a smile, looked at me, began to take off my clothes.

    I hummed, "how long do you want to work?"

    A minute later, his slender and dexterous hands had taken off all my clothes. I knew that this moan was bad. This guy is sure to have a car shock show with me.

    I bite the earlobe of luoweisen: "as for you so urgent roar?"

    "I can''t help yelling at you."

    I just snickered¡° By the way, how is your niece? " I don''t know which pot I am. Clearly in this moment of interest, I should not mention Du pigeon. But I''m curious, what exactly does Lawson plan to do with doves? No, strictly speaking, it should be the law to investigate what DuGe has done. But I know that although Lawson is angry at dove''s behavior, he can''t bear to stand by and ignore everything and watch dove go to jail.

    Now Gu Yuanhao and Wang Xue have just been arrested by the police. When the criminal investigation of the public security bureau is completed, the case will be transferred to the court for trial. If lowerson really wants to help doves, now is the best chance.

    Lawson glanced at me and continued to move up and down without giving me an answer.

    I''m not satisfied.

    I twisted his ear: "say it. What are you going to do with your precious niece? "

    "Not much."

    "What do you mean? It''s hateful of her to treat me like that, but it''s also because she loves you! "

 Chapter 209

    Hehe, in fact, I''ve been sincere to Lawson for only a month or two.

    But Du Ge, it is secretly in love with Luo for seven years.

    I certainly detest her bad behavior. But to trace back to the source, she made herself possessed, it was because of the love in her heart that she couldn''t get. I think Du Ge is stupid. I thought that she would use some means, such as drunken luoweisen, sleeping with him, forcing the court with the ball, designing to frame me and so on. But I didn''t expect that she used the most stupid method.

    At the end of the day, I overestimate the IQ of the dove.

    "Song Yao, don''t mention her to me. I can''t help her. It''s up to the court to decide. " Luo said it lightly, with a detached attitude.

    But I don''t believe it.

    After all, he took care of Du Ge as a niece for seven or eight years. There are still feelings.

    I don''t believe he''s going to die.

    "There must be a lesson for her. I don''t want another one. " He sighed, his big hand covered my round, "Song Yao, this time, I''m afraid to think about it."

    Yes, I''m afraid, too.

    If Lawson comes late, I''m really beaten by that gang. If it comes true, it will certainly be bad news for me and a huge blow. I don''t know if I''m going to crash. Gu Yuanhao is really cruel. He not only destroys my body, but also destroys my heart.

    Ha ha, what''s more funny is that he also said that he had feelings for me in his short marriage. He stopped the gang from trying to rape me. Perhaps his words are sincere. Unfortunately, his abnormal hatred destroyed his last remaining kindness.

    I held him by the head and said, "you''re really my man of honor."

    He is indeed my noble man. Why not? Since I am determined to get a result from him, and my heart also rises desire, then... Why should I refuse again?

    Three days later, Lawson went to the United States contentedly.

    Before we set out, he and I didn''t rest for three days. I''m afraid he can''t handle it. However, he said that once he went to the United States, he would suffer another month''s drought. It''s a good time to quit. He''s afraid that he''ll be unable to hold on to his fantasy. As soon as I heard this, I had to close my eyes again and let his talons continue to wave on me.

    When I took him to the airport, I was so exhausted that I could hardly walk in my high heels. He and I kiss goodbye, voice gently: "don''t send, let''s go. Go back and get some sleep. "

    "Give me a call."

    "Well."

    He waved to me and boarded the plane with two assistants in a relaxed manner.

    In fact, my heart is very reluctant. But looking at the blue sky, white clouds, I think there are still a lot to say to him. He said that after a month, when he came back from the United States, he would discuss the engagement.

    Farewell is better than marriage.

    His commitment is actually enough.

    Back at the company, as soon as I stopped the car, sister Cao looked at me apologetically¡° I''m sorry, Xiao Song. I''m so selfish and impersonal. You scold me and you beat me. "Sister Cao stood in my car and said that the police had come to her just now. She knew that I was safe and that she had a big stone in her heart.

    I just looked at her.

    What do I blame her for? Man is not for himself. This matter has nothing to do with her, sister Cao is just a bait.

 Chapter 210

    "It''s all over."

    My tone is a little heavy.

    Seriously, I don''t want to talk about it again. Gu Yuanhao will definitely enter the palace, and Wang Xue will accompany her to prison. I can stop for a long time.

    As for the future, I will not think about the future. Life, more important is to focus on the present.

    On hearing this, sister Cao felt even more sorry¡° Song, do you really blame me

    "Not at all."

    Sister Cao''s face was still a little timid, so I patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry. I won''t quit you either I won''t have any personal grudge against her because of this. Now, I''m going to really turn her off. How can she find a job?

    Sister Cao''s voice choked¡° Xiao Song... "

    "Don''t say anything. Work at ease. Later, you will post a recruitment notice in the same city. I need a secretary. " Xiao Xu was also taken away by the police for investigation. I should be careful when I use people, especially secretaries and assistants.

    "Yes. Xiao Song, I''ll do it right away. " With that, sister Cao cursed Xiao Xu again, saying that when she first saw him, she knew that he was not a good man. She had a white face with a pink head and two thin lips flying up and down.

    "It''s up to you."

    At five in the afternoon, my mother called me again and asked me to come back for dinner.

    "Ma, you can eat it alone. I need the wrong time. What if another man comes out of your room? "

    My mother was at a loss.

    "I''m not coming."

    Since my father died, I have been used to eating alone most of the time after work, except for occasionally having dinner with Lawson. Eating alone is easy.

    "Really not?"

    "No

    My mother sighed helplessly: "my, it seems that you still don''t understand my mother."

    "No, I can''t stay with you 24 hours a day. Tomorrow. I''ll come tomorrow. "

    Somehow, after I hung up, I drove to my father''s cemetery. Looking at the drizzle outside the window, my heart can not help but surge bursts of pain. I put a bunch of flowers in front of my father''s tombstone, took out a paper towel from my bag and silently wiped the mud on the tombstone.

    "Song Yao..."

    It''s he Zhongyu. He held an umbrella and stood behind me.

    "What are you doing here?" I look up.

    "Passing by." After that, he bowed to my father''s tombstone and said, "uncle, I''m sorry I didn''t come to see you often. I hope you don''t blame me."

    I don''t believe what he said. How could I be passing by?

    "Did you follow me all the way?"

    "Yes. Actually... I want to see you in your company. But when I saw you driving out at the gate of the company, I thought about it and just followed you. I want to see, where on earth are you going? "

    "Well, you see." I am also holding an umbrella, far away from he Zhongyu¡° There''s something I think I should tell you. "

    "What?"

    I looked into the distance and said, "Lawson... Said he would marry me. When he comes back from America after this business trip, we''ll get engaged first. I want to have a low-key wedding. I don''t know much about it, except my mother. "

    He Zhongyu was obviously surprised. His hand holding the handle of the umbrella trembled a little. He whispered: "no, I don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 211

    I don''t think he Zhongyu should be surprised.

    He was a little over excited. Although, he told me, but after the embarrassment, I have forgotten a little bit about it.

    Since I was kidnapped, he Zhongyu knew it was dangerous, but he was still desperate to save me. Even if he had a little flaw, I chose to ignore it. Generally speaking, he Zhongyu treated me very well.

    Moreover, after learning the contents of my grandfather''s will, he didn''t force me any more.

    "Why don''t you believe it?"

    "You really want to know?" He Zhongyu lowered his head, as if he wanted to say nothing.

    "What do you want to say to me?" I stroked my hair, a little uneasy. I don''t know why. I always feel that what he Zhongyu says next is not what I like to hear.

    "Good. I''ll tell you, this time, Lawson''s trip to the United States is not to hold a meeting or discuss any project, but to... Meet his old girlfriend. " He Zhongyu frowned, said, while observing my expression, tone carefully.

    what? Old girlfriend??? I don''t believe it. Yes, lowerson has an ex girlfriend. This, Xie Ying told me before. Once, I was having a good time in bed with Lawson, and I couldn''t help asking about it. He swore to me that this was the past tense.

    At that time, I believed him in my heart.

    Therefore, when I heard he Zhongyu say this, I was still very angry¡° No, it''s not true

    "Song Yao, I knew you wouldn''t believe it." He also sighed, with an air of unworthiness.

    It makes me sick.

    "How do you know?" I murmured.

    I know exactly how much friendship he Zhongyu and Luo Weisen have. They are just nodding friends.

    "That''s what happened. One of my college classmates worked as a planning manager in the Hilton Hotel where Lawson stayed. He was also from Xicheng and had heard of Lawson''s name. He told me on MSN that he had seen lowerson and a woman in the same room of the hotel more than once. After listening, I left a snack and asked my classmate to send me a picture of the woman. Later, I went to a private detective to investigate. This woman is Luo Weisen''s ex girlfriend. Her name is Chu an. "

    I listened in silence.

    To be honest, he Zhongyu''s words are really like the tip of a needle, poking into my heart.

    Chuan? Yes, it seems that this is the name Xie Ying told me.

    "Song Yao, to put it bluntly, when lowerson goes to the United States, he is going to find Chu an. This is a revival of their old love."

    My heart is dull.

    "But he has no reason to lie to me. I didn''t force him to get engaged. He promised it himself. " I don''t think it''s necessary for Lawson to do this if it''s true. Is he going back? I''m afraid I''ll be sad, so I''ll take an excuse to go to the United States, and then let out the wind, so that I can retreat in the face of difficulties?

    Is that so?

    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." He Zhongyu raised his head and said that the rain was a little bit small. If it''s OK, it''s time to leave from the cemetery and pay homage next time¡° Of course, if you think I''m talking nonsense, just call Lawson and verify it, won''t you

    He looked at me with an open look.

    My heart is even more painful.

 Chapter 212

    Of course I''ll call and ask.

    I don''t know what happened these days. As soon as lowerson flew to the United States, I didn''t give him a call from the beginning to the end. He didn''t call me either. In my opinion, I can wait for him to come back from the United States and announce his engagement in a month''s time.

    "I will. But it''s my private business. Don''t go on, cousin

    I''m afraid to see the sympathetic eyes of others. I don''t need sympathy. A healthy woman is more willing to show her self-respect and self-improvement in front of others. Women can be appreciated and admired, but they must not be pitied.

    "Good. I didn''t mean to say more. It''s really your business. Song Yao, it''s better to know earlier than later. That''s what I told you. " Then he took back his umbrella and wanted to leave quickly.

    "Wait..." I stopped him¡° Give me your cell phone. I want to see a picture of that woman. " I''ve always been curious about Lawson''s ex girlfriend. What kind of woman is this?

    "Good." He Zhongyu carefully took out his mobile phone.

    This is a few long-range views, most of which are pictures of Rowson and Chuan nestling together and talking and laughing. There''s a close-up of Juan. I don''t think this woman is noble, but she has a good temperament, elegant manners, chestnut curly hair and delicate makeup. She matches up and down properly and can''t find any fault.

    "She is a lawyer who is proficient in commercial and corporate law and graduated from the Law School of Princeton University in the United States." He Zhongyu added.

    It''s really much better than me. Of course, the conditions of a woman who can be liked by Lawson will not be bad. Not to mention, in the photo, two men and women in the same dark series stand side by side and look at each other. They really match each other.

    At this moment, I feel so ashamed.

    "Song Yao, it''s your private business. I shouldn''t and can''t interfere. I can only tell you what I know. The rest depends on how you deal with it. " He Zhongyu left.

    Standing in the drizzle, I took a deep breath, calmed down for a moment, and dialed Lawson. In the United States on the other side of the ocean, it''s late at night.

    The phone is through.

    He took it very quickly. Luoweisen''s voice was deeply tired. He paused for a few minutes: "Song Yao?"

    That''s what worries me. My heart trembles: "you, haven''t slept yet?"

    "Yes, I''m used to going to bed late."

    "It seems that your business is really hard?"

    "I wish you had compassion on me."

    I was silent for a few seconds, and decided not to twists and turns. If you have something to say, just say it.

    "I heard that you live in the Hilton Hotel, and the person who accompanies you every day is your ex girlfriend Miss Chuan, right?"

    He is greatly stunned for a while, as if didn''t expect me to ask like this.

    There was another pause of a few minutes. For a moment, I felt so far away from him.

    "How do you know?" His voice was a little anxious, as if trying to explain.

    "Don''t ask, how do I know? I''ll ask you, "is it true?" My voice is always soft.

    "No, of course not!"

    "Lawson, but I saw the picture. Now is the network society, the information is transparent, the earth is a village, nothing is unknown

    "Photos?" His speech is hoarse.

    "It''s a picture of you with... Chuan."

 Chapter 213

    I hope to hear a little bit of fluster in Lawson''s tone.

    But no. He was always calm¡° Song Yao, Chu an and I are not what you think. We are dealing with some thorny matters. "

    "Oh. So, what makes you have to be in and out of the same room in the same hotel for several days? " Since she''s an ex girlfriend, it''s time to avoid suspicion. New York is so big and there are so many hotels. If you want to avoid suspicion, you should avoid it. But I can also hear that when he mentions Chu''an, he uses the word "we", which seems to confirm that even if they break up, they keep in touch with each other all the time, and the contact is still very close. He also trusts her very much, otherwise he won''t let her deal with some "tough" things.

    It''s a good hiding.

    To be honest, I really appreciate he Zhongyu in my heart.

    He can not love me, but can not deceive me. Love is an emotional category, but deception is a moral issue.

    "Song Yao, I can''t tell you yet. It''s a trade secret." Davidson and I have this sentence again.

    "So, how long are you going to stay with Chuan in the hotel?" I''m not in the mood to take care of his words.

    "If it goes well, it will take more than 20 days. If it doesn''t go well, it will take more than a month. "

    I''ll take a breath.

    "You and Chuan... Had sex?"

    In a room, this is the old lover, this met, don''t go to bed still have ghost?

    "Song Yao. No There was impatience in lowerson''s voice at last. Beside him, there was a woman''s clear voice. She was talking to others on the phone, and her mouth was speaking fluent English. Hehe, this woman is Chu''an in nine cases out of ten.

    "Lawson, I don''t believe it!"

    "Now I can''t explain it to you. Wait till I come back! I''m very busy. Please don''t make such a boring call if you have nothing to do He just hung up.

    I stare at my cell phone, speechless for a long time.

    A very strong intuition constantly reminds me: Song Yao, you and luoweisen this matter, yellow!

    Fortunately, I only told my mother. This should be so high-profile that all Xicheng knows it. I am the one who is in a mess at the end.

    I don''t know how I left the cemetery or how I went back to my father''s villa. I sat in the sofa, holding my arms tightly, feeling cool.

    My mood, really like riding a roller coaster, a few hundred meters in the air, a fall into a deep trough.

    the second day.

    I''m trying to get to work. As soon as he opened the door, he Zhongyu stood outside.

    He seems to have been standing for a long time.

    "Song Yao... You look terrible." He handed me the breakfast bag in his hand. "I knew you didn''t have breakfast."

    "Is it?" I touched my face. Yes, I didn''t have breakfast. Last night, I was lying in bed tossing and turning, I didn''t fall asleep at all, physically and mentally tired, where do I have the heart to do food?

    I reluctantly took it and said with a bitter smile, "thank you."

    The breakfast box is filled with Yonghe soybean milk and a drawer of steaming steamed buns. I turned to enter the door and asked he Zhongyu to sit down.

    "It''s a bit of a mess in the house, you don''t mind."

    I''m a clean person. If it wasn''t for the depression, I would have cleaned the upstairs and downstairs.

    "It''s OK. Have you... Contacted Lawson? "

 Chapter 214

    I nodded.

    "He, what do you say?" He Zhongyu seems very nervous.

    "I didn''t say anything. He said I was too thoughtful and sensitive." Speaking of which, I''ll shut up. I don''t want to show my fragile side to he Zhongyu. I''d rather he left early so that I could be alone.

    "He''s just... Trying to cover it up! What do you want other people to say when you go into the same room and stay together all night? I thought that the last time he came to save you, it was because he didn''t forget you. To be honest, I was both happy and jealous. I''m glad that, after all, he didn''t fool you. He still has feelings for you. But I was wrong. Lawson is a multi-faceted person. I think of him too simply. "

    He Zhongyu said this, with a long sigh, his eyes locked on me, just as he sympathized with me. He asked me what I was going to do. After all, it''s over?

    "I don''t want to do anything." What can I do? The big deal is the cancellation of the engagement. The big deal is the rekindling of his old relationship with his ex girlfriend. What do I have to say about everything? It''s just that once he comes back from America, I don''t want to see him again, completely.

    "I hope you want to be more open."

    "I think so. Since the divorce, I''ve been interested in a lot of things. " I pretended to be relieved to smile, but let he Zhongyu a Leng.

    Each was silent for a few seconds.

    I drink Soybean Milk with my head down.

    "I''ve heard that Lawson''s ex girlfriend has always been obsessed with him. After all, years of love are there. They went to school together and lived together. People in the Luo family think highly of her. Song Yao, to be honest, Chu an''s condition is much better than you. If Lawson really wants to think about marriage, any outsider will think that Chuan is more suitable than you. "

    He Zhongyu''s words don''t have any contempt for me. I can hear that.

    He said the truth.

    So, is Lawson awake?

    Ha ha, I also think that his decision to get engaged with me was a muddle headed thing he did.

    "Stop it." I stopped, "I just want to be quiet. To be honest, I really want to marry him. I am a secular woman, and experienced divorce, if I don''t want to be alone in the future, there is no reason why I don''t want to arrange a good destination for myself. This is human nature! Now, when I wake up, I come back to reality. It''s OK. I can hold it

    I tried my best to squeeze out a smile at he Zhongyu.

    He''s gone.

    In the evening, I was struggling, bending over in the bathroom, and my mobile phone rang. It''s not a ring for Lawson''s calls. I have a look. It''s my aunt song Ruirong.

    She hasn''t contacted me for more than a month. Contact is also embarrassing chat, better not to see.

    But this time, song Ruirong''s voice is very polite, completely without the previous overbearing. She exchanged greetings with me, saying that she was busy moving and had no time to see me, but she thought of me all the time. It''s true that song Ruirong''s factory is busy moving. After the seesaw negotiation, song Ruirong still gets a considerable demolition fee from Changjiang group. But strangely enough, she only rented a building temporarily as an office, and did not mean to buy land to build a building at all.

    If she still aims at the peach forest, it''s boring. I have given up on that legacy. I give up, others have no right to inherit. Let the land be desolate. No, let the land continue to flourish. Let the peach blossom bloom. The wild peach can be sold or donated as charity.

    "Song Yao, I heard that you and Luo Weisen... Split up?" Hehe, she is very well informed. No, actually it''s not well-informed. It''s all hearsay. Few people know that I had an engagement with Lawson. It''s just that things have changed and I''ve decided to give up.

 Chapter 215

    I thought song Ruirong was going to make fun of me.

    After all, in her eyes, I am a drag and shameless person. All I can do is rely on a Lawson. But to my surprise, song Ruirong didn''t. What does she... Want to say to me?

    I couldn''t help but ask: "aunt, I''m... A little busy... If you have anything to say, you''d better tell me straight."

    "Song Yao, my aunt said so. I see that you are a straight person, ha ha... Your aunt is also a straight person, so is your father. All of us in the Song family have this virtue. If you have something to say, just let it go. Never beat around the Bush... "

    Next song Ruirong''s words surprised me a lot.

    Originally, she took the initiative to act as a matchmaker, to give me a blind date. She chattered on and on, saying that since I''m separated from Lawson, it doesn''t make sense to go on alone. Good time, no man is so lonely, why treat yourself so badly? She praised me for my good conditions and said it was not difficult to find someone better than Lawson.

    I''m not stunned by her ecstasy. For one thing, she said too much. Secondly, I''ve been on guard against her.

    Hehe, I know what my conditions are. Do I have good conditions? I know how much I weigh. She''s polite, and the contrast is too big. I don''t understand why she is so eager to help me with my blind date?

    What does she want to do?

    I don''t think that song Ruirong really treats me as the Song family. Seeing that I am divorced and single and frustrated, he can''t bear to show his elder''s sympathy for his younger generation.

    "No, aunt, I don''t want to go on a blind date."

    "Song Yao, aunt will not harm you. The person your aunt is looking for is a turtle. He has a company abroad and a family business in China. He is tall, rich and handsome. He is about the same age as you. As soon as his aunt inquired about it, he didn''t have a partner, so he immediately thought of you. "

    Ha ha

    "They must have a good eye for such a good condition. Aunt, I really don''t want to go on a blind date. "

    I feel that I am very polite to her, one by one. Think about what she did to me? What''s more, I really don''t want to talk with her.

    "No, I''ve already spoken! They also promised to spare time to meet you! I''ve already passed your picture to him! " Song Ruirong is laughing on the other end of the phone.

    what? When does she have my picture???

    Isn''t that an invasion of my privacy? In my heart, I was quite unhappy.

    "Auntie, how do you... Have photos?"

    "I saw it on your cousin''s cell phone. Your cousin has a lot of your photos in his cell phone. I chose the best one and sent it

    Suddenly, I really don''t know what to say.

    "It''s your business. I''m not going. My business has nothing to do with you. " With that, I want to put down my cell phone.

    "Well? Song Yao, aunt is for you! Women, no matter how capable they are, still need to have a husband and children. No, even if you don''t have a husband, you have to leave a descendant for yourself through a man! Children are the most important thing for women! How can you have a baby without looking for a man? "

    Song Ruirong brings the topic to the children again, which pot does not open to mention which pot.

 Chapter 216

    However, as soon as I heard her talking about children, I suddenly had a bright idea in my mind. Song Ruirong asked me to have a child as soon as possible. With a child, I can inherit the legacy left by my grandfather. In other words, I can inherit the peach forest. Song Ruirong is not in a hurry to find the land. Instead, she just rents a building. It seems that in her heart, she still covets the land. After giving birth to a baby, I have the condition to inherit the land, and song Ruirong also hit me again.

    With such an explanation, it is immediately available.

    My heart, is suddenly enlightened ah.

    ha-ha.

    "I''m not like you, aunt. No child has to be adopted. Besides, I don''t like children. Isn''t it nice to live alone? "

    If I can figure out her mind, I''ll be in no hurry and the tone will be much easier.

    Song Ruirong feels it. I''m not in a hurry. She''s in a hurry¡° Song Yao, how can you... Think like this? Now live while you can. Don''t wait to be old, but you can''t live when you want to. My aunt won''t harm you. My aunt''s surname is song. Will I harm my own niece and daughter? "

    "Harm is not harm, you know it in your heart."

    "What are you saying? I''m kind enough to help you. Really, let''s meet. I''ve also given you the photos, and I''ve also reserved the box for you. I''m waiting for you to come over tomorrow afternoon and meet him directly. "

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    Why does song Ruirong decide for me? My mom''s afraid to take care of my business?

    "Aunt, you ordered it. If you want to go, you can go by yourself." I really don''t want to talk to her anymore. If she wants to be by my side, I will leave without saying a word.

    "Don''t... Song Yao, don''t hang up! Don''t you think it''s a shame that you''ve been dumped by Lawson... Hurry up, you''ll get ahead of him and find someone better than him... Isn''t that prestige? "

    "You let me think about it, and I''ll get back to you in the evening."

    I pressed the answer button. Yes, I disdain to listen to song Ruirong''s arrangement. I have guessed that her sudden solicitude was motivated by her own self-interest. But now I am in a dilemma. Am I going to break with Lawson, or do I have to wait for him to come back from America? No, maybe he will spend both ends. He won''t tell me clearly, just drag me like that.

    I might as well find something to do and stimulate Lawson to make an early decision.

    In doing so, I also gave him steps.

    Now, I''m going to promise song Ruirong to go on a blind date with her, which can really stimulate Luo Weisen to act as soon as possible, but if he is still indifferent and doesn''t show anything, then I can''t help it. I don''t know the result, but I still want to go.

    Sure enough, in the evening, there are about seven or eight messages sent by song Ruirong on my mobile phone. The content of the messages is no exception. What''s the matter with me?

    I quickly went back to the past: "see you."

    I''m still naive.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon the next day, when I went to a cafe for an appointment according to the address song Ruirong told me, I realized the taste of being cheated. Yes, this man is indeed a rich second generation, but he is neither tall nor handsome. There is a big gap between his appearance and song Ruirong''s. Of course, song Yao is not a member of the appearance Association. I don''t value this, but I think song Ruirong cheated me. But what really turns me off is that when he sees me, he even acts against me by closing the box. Moreover, this person must be in his thirties anyway. This frivolous act is a playboy.

 Chapter 217

    I got rid of this man, came out of the cafe and stood on the street, feeling very, very sad.

    I really want to make a phone call and question her. Unexpectedly, she even took the initiative to throw the phone over. I gasped slightly: "this is the person you introduced to me?"

    "Isn''t it good? He has a good family background, a good education and a good appearance Song Ruirong is quite serious. He doesn''t like to joke with me.

    "Ha ha... The first time I met you, you''d be very polite."

    "What''s the matter? To do something to you means that he likes you and likes you... That''s a good thing! " Song Ruirong also said that I was making a fuss¡° You are also a divorced person. What else do you want? It''s more than enough for you to be unmarried. Don''t be unkind! "

    In an instant, I was speechless. That''s not what song Ruirong said when he bewitched me. It seems that ginger is still old and spicy.

    "They called me just now. I''m a little interested in you. I want to keep up with you. But before they say anything, you just walk away. What do you mean Song Ruirong also questioned me.

    In my heart, there was an idea of revenge.

    Even if I want to go on a blind date, I want to make some noise and let Lawson know. Why don''t I find someone I know, someone I know? Isn''t he Zhongyu, song Ruirong''s son, an excellent target? Yeah, I''m going to find him.

    "Auntie, don''t look for me for such boring things in the future."

    Half an hour later, I lay on my back in the sofa in the hall of the villa my father left me, and began to call he Zhongyu.

    He was... Very excited. This is the first time I''ve called him on my own initiative.

    "I''m looking for you." I''m direct, without a word of nonsense. If I want he Zhongyu to play a role with me, I don''t know whether he is willing or not.

    "Well, where are you? I''ll be right there

    He Zhongyu has always been very attentive to my affairs. I''m grateful to him for that.

    "What? No, I won''t do it After he Zhongyu came to the door, he shook his head like a rattle¡° I won''t agree. "

    "Why?"

    "Why? Because it''s fake! I wish you and I had come together. It''s true

    "Cousin, please help me!"

    "Why? Don''t you mean to put it down slowly? It''s not luoweisen who is a man in this world. It''s hard to find a toad with three legs. There are many men with two legs! "

    He''s excited, and so am I.

    "Yes. But Lawson didn''t give a definite answer, so I had to put on a show and let him take the initiative. I don''t like procrastination. It''s better to cut the mess with a sharp knife than to spend it

    "Really... That''s it?"

    "Or what else can I do?"

    "But you don''t mean much to do that!"

    "But I just don''t want to spend it! Let''s have a press conference to announce engagement or something. If Lawson doesn''t care, it proves that he doesn''t have me in his heart, and I can give up. "

    "What if... He comes to you? What do you do? "

    I couldn''t answer immediately.

    He Zhongyu looked at me and pitifully said, "I see, you can hold a press conference. But what you''re going to let out is the news of your engagement to Lawson. Didn''t he promise you? Then it''s time to keep your word. This is known to all of Xicheng. I think he will show up. As far as I know, lowerson''s affairs in the United States have almost been handled, and it''s time to return home. "

    He gave me such an idea.

    Afterwards, it turned out to be a bad idea.

 Chapter 218

    In fact, I have a premonition for a long time that if the media is called on to do so, the ending will not be very good.

    But I listened to he Zhongyu''s suggestion that long pain is better than short pain. It''s not impossible to force Luo Weisen to appear in this way. After all, he owes me a confession. The reason why I couldn''t wait to call the major media in Xicheng the next morning was that I was annoyed by what he Zhongyu said.

    For 20 days in the United States, Lawson has been having an affair with his ex girlfriend Chuan. I don''t care if they want to revive their old relationship. But I, song Yao, also want to find a way for myself. In this way, the address of the press conference was chosen in the villa left by my father. I remember that I informed the top five media and newspapers in the city, but as many as 50 people came to the hearing with their press cards. Fifty people, enough to fill the living room.

    He Zhongyu accompanied me.

    In the whole media meeting, he Zhongyu was basically speaking. I stay with him, but it seems a bit redundant, like a foil.

    He Zhongyu''s first words shocked Xicheng media.

    "What I''m telling you now is that song Yao is not Luo Weisen''s underground lover all the time. They are engaged..."

    what?

    Not only me, but also the journalists.

    What he Zhongyu said is a lie. At the beginning, I was an underground lover with Lawson. The so-called engagement was only made in the last month. I opened my mouth slightly and looked at he Zhongyu. I didn''t understand why he said that.

    Reporters asked he Zhongyu, what''s going on? Since there is an engagement, why doesn''t Lawson disclose my identity? Willing to let my reputation be wronged?

    On hearing this, he Zhongyu gave a faint smile and asked the reporter not to ask in a hurry. He could ask and eat the fruit on the table¡° You have to ask him this question. "

    In fact, after he Zhongyu held a press conference, I knew that it had been a mistake.

    How did I forget? Xie Ying is also a reporter!

    Although I didn''t inform her, she must have heard the news. After all, Xicheng is so big.

    Sure enough, just after the reporters asked me whether what he Zhongyu said was true or not, Xie Ying came in.

    Xie Ying has some qualifications among these reporters. As soon as she comes, her colleagues give way to her and ask her to sit in the middle. Xie Ying sat down without any hesitation. Her eyes were full of provocation, full of disdain, full of contempt for me.

    Those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come. This is the first word that comes to my mind.

    When he Zhongyu saw Xie Ying, he was a little stunned.

    "Who is she?"

    "My former friend is my best friend." On this occasion, I couldn''t explain more to he Zhongyu. I just said, "she just came to see me. Because of Lawson, she hated me, and now she''s completely turned against me. "

    He Zhongyu frowned: "the way she looks at you is different from other reporters. Her eyes are full of hatred."

    Xie Ying is here to tear down the stage.

    She gave me a cold smile and looked at the reporters around her: "don''t listen to her nonsense. Lawson never gave her a place. This is the information I''ve got... You see, now Lawson is in New York, and he''s back in love with his ex girlfriend Chuan. This so-called press conference is just someone''s bad performance under the wall. "

    After a burst of uproar, reporters all looked at Xie Ying holding a few photos.

    I saw it, too.

    He Zhongyu also saw it.

    These photos are really familiar to me. Before that, he Zhongyu showed it to me.

    "You see, this is Lawson''s real girlfriend! He was born into a lawyer family, and I am a top student of Princeton University in the United States. I have talent and appearance! "

    The reporters looked at the photos and couldn''t help looking at each other.

    They asked me to explain and ask me if it was true.

    "Don''t believe her! This shameless woman, knowing that she can''t get Lawson, just came here to ruin Lawson''s reputation. After all, Mr. Luo is in the United States and can''t get back in time, so this woman takes advantage of public opinion to gain sympathy for herself! "

 Chapter 219

    All of a sudden, because of Xie Ying''s words, reporters were all around me.

    The living room was a mess.

    When he Zhongyu saw that the scene was out of control, he reminded me to calm down.

    "If I had known that, it would have been better not to hold this press conference!" He shook his head, loosened the tie around his neck and said sorry.

    "Nothing. Your intention is good. "

    He Zhongyu stands up. It seems that he wants to stop Xie Ying.

    I stopped it. Xie Ying is a reporter. He Zhongyu really wants to have any verbal or even physical conflicts with Xie Ying. It''s him who suffers. I know Xie Ying. She knows how to turn the situation around to her advantage.

    Once he saw the newspaper, he Zhongyu was a negative image.

    I can''t let him suffer from it.

    He Zhongyu is in a bit of a hurry.

    "Cousin, I wonder why Xie Ying has such a picture of you in her hand? I think the angles as like as two peas are the same as those you showed me. I am angry at Xie Ying''s words, but I am more confused.

    "Yes." He Zhongyu also frowned, "I can see it. I don''t know how she got it. I can swear to you that I didn''t leak the picture to anyone else. "

    "Let''s not talk about this. Now the scene is so chaotic. Let''s talk about the end of the press conference and let them go as soon as possible."

    Xie Ying can see that I can''t wait to clean up the mess. "You don''t know, Miss Song Yao''s mother has been uncle Lawson''s lover for 20 years. Song Yao continued her mother''s usual style and became Luo Weisen''s lover. Like mother, like daughter! No, I''m wrong. It''s better than blue, and better than blue! Miss Song Yao''s mother abandoned her husband and daughter when she was five years old, which indirectly led to the death of her ex husband. As for Miss Song Yao, in order to be Luo Weisen''s lover, she did not hesitate to frame her ex husband and go to prison again and again! If you are Luo Kang, the founder of the Yangtze River group, would you let your heirs marry such a wicked woman with a lot of scheming? "

    "Miss Song Yao, your mother has really been a lover of the Luo family?"

    "Miss Song Yao, can I talk to you about your ex husband?"

    "Miss Song Yao, do you know Miss Chu an?"

    ¡­¡­

    Xie Ying''s wish came true.

    I have no experience in dealing with the tricky problems of journalists.

    I''ve lost my manners.

    I yelled and said, "I didn''t! I don''t know anything! Don''t ask me! You... Hurry up

    He Zhongyu hugged me, his voice was low: "don''t lose your manners! Don''t you see them taking pictures? "

    I choked: "I know. But I can''t control it

    Xie Ying came up to me and said, "Song Yao, you can''t steal chicken to eat rice. If you dig your own hole, you can jump inside! I''ve already warned you, don''t be too pushy, too high-profile! If you make such a fuss, Lawson will soon know! He just wants to share hands with you quietly, but you are so noisy... I see, he has the heart to kill you! " Xie Ying left with a laugh, and a group of reporters followed her.

    Silence returned to the hall.

    Looking at the mess all over the ground, I stood in a daze, chagrined and dejected. I knew it was a mess. It was terrible.

 Chapter 220

    My premonition is very accurate. In a moment, Lawson''s phone call will come right away.

    I can predict what will happen next.

    What I can do is not to be so flustered and be ready to deal with all this. Xie Ying is right. If you dig a hole by yourself, you really have to jump.

    There is no worst, only worse.

    He Zhongyu looked at me silently, then reached out to me and wanted to hold me and comfort me.

    "I''m sorry, song Yao."

    "No, I''m sorry. It''s my business, but because of me, you''ve also been put on the page by reporters. " It''s all my drag on him. I know that after the bewitching of Xie Ying, those entertainment reporters will write blindly, and they will write he Zhongyu who supports me as my blue face. Anyway, it''s not blue face, but also a man who has an affair with me, and even openly describe that I have an affair with him. As for the identity of he Zhongyu as my cousin, they will not verify it at all.

    "Song Yao, actually... It''s not a big deal. You really don''t have to be so flustered. If Lawson has you in his heart, he won''t blame you. But once he has a heart of resentment, it''s useless for you to explain it. "

    I was stunned. And he''s right. Men should love you, and they will love your shortcomings. But once the face turned ruthless, then the shortcomings of women will be magnified thousands of times.

    "You really don''t have to belittle yourself. I''m sorry to see you like this. At least in my eyes, you have always been confident and strong

    I smile bitterly¡° You''ve seen all my troubles. Seriously, I didn''t expect to get to this point with Lawson. According to my original idea, that is, we should make use of each other and break up after using each other. I''m greedy and I want a reputation. There are some things that can''t be forced. "

    "I said, don''t underestimate yourself. As a matter of fact, you are very good. You are full of temptation to me. I''m still waiting for you as long as you like. "

    I continued to smile bitterly. At this time, I wish I was really interested in he Zhongyu. In this way, I''m less miserable in the emotional quagmire of Lawson. But I know in my heart that I don''t feel that way about him. Well, I can''t force it.

    He Zhongyu left. I asked him to go.

    I have to be able to deal with difficult problems independently. One face, one digest, one put down.

    But everyone was wrong. On the other side of the ocean, there was no movement. I waited for two days, but he didn''t reply to me. I can''t stand it any longer. Now the information is so developed. I''m sure lowerson knows about what happened in Xicheng these two days.

    Yes, in recent days, my news has been published in the headlines of Xicheng''s paper media and online media. I just told the reporter that I have an engagement with Lawson. But this has long been distorted by the media as I want to force marriage.

    However, luoweisen was very calm. Three days later, he still didn''t give me any news.

    I can''t stand it any more. What''s harder than despair is waiting. If I had time, I would fly to the other side of the ocean, fly back to him and ask him.

    In the evening, I solemnly and solemnly sent him a message.

    "Still busy?"

    He came back in seconds¡° Well

    "Xicheng is a bit busy recently."

    "Well?"

    "About me and you."

    "What did you say?"

    "I called a press conference and told you about the engagement you promised me."

    Luoweisen was silent for a few seconds.

    "Good."

    "Good

    "You''re too fast. As I said, when I go back to the United States, now I have to announce the cancellation of my engagement with you through my lawyer. "

 Chapter 221

    What is killing in the invisible? Lawson is.

    Originally, I was almost in full bloom, like in the cold winter to see the first bud of the red plum, the mood of joy at a loss. But at the last moment, he gave me a basin of cold water and drenched me from head to foot.

    I have no courage to continue to send wechat. If we do it again, we''re going to insult ourselves. In this relationship, my figure is very humble. Although I was determined to be a feminist, what did I do?

    I began to hate myself. I hated myself for going to the bar. No matter who I hook, don''t hook Lawson! I''m lifting a stone and hitting myself in the foot. I''ll take the blame myself. If time can go back, I will not unzip it by cheating.

    Lawson didn''t call me back.

    The next morning, I saw on the front page of the local forum a statement of termination made by him through his lawyer. What''s the content? I didn''t read it down. Just seeing a topic was enough to make me feel disappointed and stiff in bed.

    I got a call from he Zhongyu. It''s a call from comfort.

    I received a call from sister Cao. It was a call for persuasion.

    But more strange calls are sarcastic. Later, I didn''t answer.

    I lost face. I told sister Cao that I didn''t want to go to work this month. I''m going to travel, relax and eat delicious food all over the country. When I go back to the company, I will put everything down and get ready.

    "Xiao Song, go."

    I''ve packed up and ready to go, but someone stopped me. This is my mother.

    "What''s the big deal? Do you know where it is? You have to learn from mom My mother gave me an idea: I used to be played by men, now I can play with men.

    "I''m just going out for a while."

    "Avoid what? There are so many men and women in the world who have terminated their contracts. Don''t you have a divorce? Why is your face so shallow? "

    "You don''t understand me."

    My mother took out the identity of the person who came over and wanted to talk about me, but I couldn''t listen to it any more.

    But I didn''t make it.

    Just tonight, after seven o''clock, after I barely ate a bowl of porridge, Mr. Luo Kang, who had not seen me for months, came here. It surprised me a lot. My house is in a mess and the corner is full of rubbish. When a person is extremely depressed, he has no energy to do sanitation.

    Anyway, the cleanest one in the hall is the sofa. I was awkwardly trying to hold the old man on the sofa¡° I''m sorry, Grandpa. It''s a mess. I''ll make you laugh. " But the old man gently waved his hand and knocked on the ground with crutches, saying he didn''t need me to help him.

    Well, I''ll pour him tea.

    The old man told the driver to go out first. He wanted to have a chat with me alone.

    What else... To talk about?

    "Song Yao, I''ll leave with a few words. Don''t delay your business

    "No, you can say whatever you want." Even though I have nothing to do with Lawson, I still have to show a little respect for an elderly person.

    "Ha ha..." Luo Kang smiles. Youyou holds the tea cup I handed over and nods. "He knows the tea ceremony."

    I know a little about tea ceremony and I learned from my father.

    "What do you want to tell me, grandfather?" I just want to get to the point.

    "Grandfather came to tell you that what you saw and what you heard are not true!"

    what do you mean?

    "You have to be careful! Three days later, my good grandson came back. This trip to the United States, to put it bluntly, is to run errands for me! "

 Chapter 222

    Since Luo Kang said so, he must be very clear about Luo Weisen''s itinerary.

    Is he here to appease me? Did lowerson go to the United States not to have a private meeting with Chu an?

    I wanted to say this, but I didn''t want to appear low EQ in front of Mr. Luo Kang. It''s really worrying¡° Grandfather, so it''s a fake for Lawson to cancel my engagement through a lawyer? "

    The old man stared at me and said: "being eager for success is counterproductive."

    His words are meant to be a warning, but it''s really uncomfortable in my heart. It seems that in the eyes of Mr. Luo Kang, I am too eager to marry him. My face flushed. I have to reflect. I have to reflect.

    When the old man comes to the door, he is already beating me. But... I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. Even if I didn''t inform Lawson to hold a press conference in advance, I didn''t lie. I''ve never harmed anyone, and I don''t play tricks. Why should I be so ashamed?

    I sour voice: "grandfather, I''m not in a hurry, you may have misunderstood me."

    "I mean, you don''t trust my good grandson. I see a problem. There has been a lack of trust between you

    Is it? This is the second time that Mr. Luo Kang has met me, but he can see the long-standing contradiction between me and Mr. Luo Weisen at a glance. Yes, I don''t trust him. Otherwise, I''m not going to do this. And what he did, obviously, didn''t trust me.

    "It''s your young man''s business. I''m an old man. I''ll stop talking nonsense." Luo Kang stood up, leaning on a stick to remind the driver to leave.

    When the old man came to the door, I said, "thank you."

    The old man is full of kindness to me. He didn''t discriminate against me, which is enough to reassure me.

    After sending the old man, I''m not so depressed. All my previous irritability, inferiority complex, suspiciousness and sensitivity came from my inner insecurity. i see!

    So, do I still want this feeling?

    yes.

    Would I be sad if I lost him?

    yes.

    Would I be very sad about that?

    yes.

    I bent over and wiped the door silently with a rag, thinking about what to do next.

    Compared with getting a man and having a man''s love, women''s self-esteem and self-improvement of personality are more important. I''ve known this for a long time, but I bow to him again and again?

    I''m not supposed to.

    Now I, instead of picking up a broken heart and waiting for Lawson to come back, I''d better cheer up and try to live a better life myself!!!

    If I want to have a healthy love, then my spirit and personality must also be healthy. Everything in the world is equal. I must say goodbye to song Yao, who was nervous and pretended to be strong.

    Luo Kang was right. After three days, Luo Weisen came back from the United States.

    Off the plane, the first stop, he found me. When I opened the door, I saw a dusty and tired man.

    A little trance, after all, not in January.

    "Song Yao..." he wanted to hold me. The aura of the whole body is still so strong.

 Chapter 223

    I stepped back slightly and didn''t accept his embrace.

    But I also don''t want to act like a hysterical shrew. As soon as I see him, I will ask long and short questions.

    "It''s coming back?"

    I leaned against the door and looked at him. He''s a little thinner, but he still looks charming.

    "Would you like a drink?" I turned, calm, and pointed to the wine cabinet in the hall.

    He was obviously surprised at my performance¡° Song Yao... "

    "Sit down first. It''s not nice to always stand at the door."

    But he didn''t listen to me. He grabbed my hand again and said solemnly: "listen, song Yao, you don''t want to see that the wind is the rain. It''s easy to be used. Chuan is my lawyer in the United States. About twenty years ago, my grandfather bought a lot of stocks on Wall Street. Now it doesn''t matter whether these stocks appreciate or depreciate. What''s important is that we can''t let Changjiang group''s American customers and potential rivals hear any news, even my marital status. Your unilateral press conference is really adding to my busy schedule, so I have to ask the lawyer to issue a statement. Chuan is here to help me. Many of the contracts and documents I drafted with her were carried out in hotels such as hill. In this way, we can cover our eyes and ears. Second, it won''t attract other people''s attention. My relationship with Chuan has returned to friendship. In fact, she and I should get along as friends. This is the problem we realized after we broke up. She made a boyfriend in America and was her partner. So... You really don''t have to be jealous. Yes, Chuan is excellent. But in my eyes, you are also very good. Now, it''s done. Before returning, I just invited Chuan and her boyfriend to an Indian meal. I came to you just to tell you that our engagement is still valid. "

    He said a lot at a time. Every sentence contains a lot of information.

    I need to digest.

    This is the explanation he gave, which confirms the words of Mr. luokang¡° Don''t be impatient

    Seeing that I was silent, Lawson said, "tomorrow, let''s choose a diamond ring."

    "No! I''m not in a hurry I raised my head, stunned¡° I think we can slow down and slow down! "

    Don''t trifle with marriage. Besides, this is my second marriage.

    "What do you... Want to say to me?" He grabbed my arm, his expression flickering.

    "I want to say, I believe you! We should trust each other! The engagement is really not urgent. Form is not the most important thing. The most important thing is how comfortable we get along with each other! "

    "Well?" He looked down at me with a little light in his eyes.

    I swallowed: "in fact, I do envy Chuan. She''s so much better than me, and you''ve had another one. Any woman standing in my position, it is inevitable to think wildly! I didn''t calm down and analyze. I found that... The relationship between us has always been unhealthy. If we are rashly bound by engagement, I''m afraid it will be even more counterproductive. I don''t want to get engaged so soon, Lawson

    It was so quiet in the hall that I could hear the humming of bees in the garden. It was spring.

    He didn''t move, still looking down at me.

    "Song Yao, is that your truth?"

 Chapter 224

    I will spread my hand¡° Of course, it''s true. I''ve thought it over. "

    His face showed a strong smile, holding my hand: "this is a promise, since it is a promise, I should fulfill."

    "No," he said

    His fingertips touch my skin, and I still have feelings for him. I suddenly understand, I and he entangled a lot of time, want to put down, but has been unable to put down, it is because I have him in my heart.

    If it''s just a pure gun. Friend, only greedy for meat. Body of the release. Longitudinal, sober, I would have resolutely left, will not look back.

    There are many kinds of relationships in this world, and many kinds of results can be produced.

    This is the result of my accomplishment... With Lawson?

    "Don''t tell me you''re playing hard to get?" His lips were slightly open, but he was still in a good mood.

    I''m not in the mood to tease him about this¡° Tell me why you married me? "

    "I, frankly, don''t know."

    "It''s too fake for an adult man to say he doesn''t know why he got married, not to mention you, Mr. Davidson. You do everything with a purpose. " I sighed, a little disappointed: "you say you like me, there is me in my heart, I believe. But you can''t explain why you want to marry me, which makes me feel reluctant. "

    He pursed his lips: "I don''t feel compelled. Unless you are the one who is reluctant to do so! "

    My eyes are opposite to his.

    "Your grandfather came to see me, and you didn''t come back to China at that time."

    "I knew that."

    "He said I was impatient, too much is better than too much. I think I''m a little impatient and I''ve done some shameful things. It''s not my intention, but it''s out of my control. I trust you, and I want to slow down. In fact, I really enjoy the present life. "

    He put his hand around my waist and looked at me, spitting out two words: "hypocrisy!"

    "Really I protested, and he put his arms around me, pressing my chest against him¡° Can you tell me the truth? "

    "This is my truth!"

    "My grandfather can''t represent me. If you don''t want to get engaged, why don''t we... Live together? I remember saying that to you a long time ago Seriously, he let me go again.

    "Cohabitation? Me, move in with you? "

    "I can move here if you don''t want to."

    "You, let me think about it."

    "What can I consider? We are all alone. Living together, you can take care of each other. If you want to trust me, why don''t we just live together? "

    "Are you sure?" I take a deep breath.

    Some people say that cohabitation is trial marriage.

    "Yes, I''m sure." All of a sudden, he picked me up and rubbed his chin on my chest: "let''s go upstairs first." While he was rubbing, his big hand was already pulling my clothes.

    "No!"

    "Don''t be hypocritical! In America, I''ve been holding it for a month. If I hold on, I''m not sure I''ll really empathize. " He took me upstairs, pushed open the door of my bedroom and threw me on the bed.

    "No!" I don''t feel ready.

    "What''s the matter? Have you... Come to the moon? " He nibbled at my earlobe.

    "I have to... Take a bath!" Actually, this is not what I want to say. But when it comes to words, it becomes this.

    He stroked me, teased me, kept warming up, and my body already responded.

    He felt it, too.

    Lawson gave a little smile¡° Let''s do it together. It''s disrespectful to go to bed with you with dirt for a few days. "

 Chapter 225

    He didn''t take a bath for days? Are you so busy?

    I feel incredible.

    "You... Your ex girlfriend, lawyer Chu an, don''t think you stink?"

    Lovis Leng Leng, he misunderstood my meaning, while undressing, while immediately pleaded: "Song Yao, you also admit that it is ex girlfriend!"

    "So... What''s the matter?"

    "That''s the past! No matter how thirsty I am, I won''t go to bed with her! " Lawson was a little angry¡° I can''t control this. How can I be friends with her? "

    He is quite right.

    "You really don''t feel any more?"

    He wrung his brows and said angrily, "all the time, I regard Chuan as my sister. It''s not love. Then she figured it out and left me. From beginning to end, I didn''t treat her... "

    I was shocked and had to ask, "well, are you still... A virgin? Don''t tell me you were a boy when you had sex with me

    See me say very loud, luoweisen a face of injury: "no!"

    "So, you have n one night stands?"

    Seeing that I kept asking, luoweisen took my hand: "Song Yao, men also have privacy, OK?"

    I really want to laugh, ha ha. But I held back. Otherwise, somebody''s going to get mad¡° I just want to ask you, can''t she smell you when you stay with her? Don''t remind you to take a bath? "

    He stopped taking off his clothes, bit his teeth, and said in a low voice, "do I stink like that?"

    "Yes!" I want to run. I want to run into the bathroom. Lawson came up with me. His big hand touched me and he was about to kiss me.

    "You stink!"

    He was angry. He just picked me up, turned on the tap, opened my lips with the warm water, and gave me a salty kiss. My brain gradually lack of oxygen, the whole body is also increasingly hot and dry. I whimpered a few times, then I fell into his arms and let him do whatever he wanted. My mouth, my tongue, only Lawson has invaded. Except for the unknown man who took away my big night, I only had a close relationship with Lawson.

    I don''t remember how I took a shower while making out. After washing, I want to blow dry my hair, so I come out from the bathroom first, and someone still has a reluctant face.

    Sitting at the head of the bed, I began to fantasize about what it would be like to live with him? If I live together, should I tell some people who are close to me? How to compare Zhong Yu, such as sister Cao? Another example is... Luo Kang?

    "Here, I''ll blow it for you."

    In his bathrobe, Lawson came out in high spirits. The fatigue on his face is gone. Now he is like a lion ready to attack. Looking at his burning eyes, I can''t help shaking.

    He took the hair dryer in my hand and patiently blew my hair. His slender fingertips went back and forth in my hair¡° Song Yao, I live together. I blow your hair every day when you wash your hair. "

    His words made my heart warm.

    No man ever blew my hair. I took his hand and stood up: "your hair is not dry. I''ll help you, too."

    Five minutes later, we hugged enthusiastically and rolled wantonly on the bed. This time I feel better than ever. After a round, it wasn''t dark yet. But Lawson said he was leaving.

    "I''m leaving now?" I put my arms around his back and didn''t want to let go.

    He said, "I have to go back and get some clothes."

    "So fast?"

    "You don''t know me. I''m sure I''ve got it. I''ve always been very quick. " He dressed quickly and warned me, "don''t wait for me to bring all my luggage, but you''re back?"

    I bowed my head: "no way."

    It''s dusk, too.

    I suddenly became tender¡° Then I''ll cook dinner for you. When you come back, you can sit down and eat

 Chapter 226

    Lawson is obviously not used to my "gentleness".

    "No. Song Yao, just be yourself. "

    "That''s my nature, too? What, you''re not used to it? " I even pretended to be breathless and gave him a massage on his back shoulder.

    Lawson got goose bumps all over.

    When he left, I immediately put on my apron and began to work in the kitchen. I remember some of the dishes that lowerson loved, and it happened that they were all in the kitchen. Just as I was busy cutting mushrooms, the doorbell rang.

    I am a Leng, looked at the next time, so fast, luoweisen came back?

    No, he should still be in the middle of the meeting!

    I went to the front of the hall and opened the door. To my surprise, the one standing outside the door is not Luo Weisen at all, but the one I haven''t seen for a long time... Ex mother-in-law Xu Yafang! I haven''t seen her for several months. In front of her, Yafang Xu looks very thin. Her face is dark and her hair has lost most of it. I really can''t recognize it!

    As soon as she saw me, she knelt down to me with a plop without saying a word.

    "You, what are you doing?"

    She still didn''t speak. After kneeling down, she kowtowed to me. She knocked very hard, and soon a big bag swelled up on her forehead.

    "What on earth do you want to do?"

    "Song Yao, I''m here to beg you. You go to the Public Security Bureau and cancel the case. " She still can''t get up on her knees.

    She pleaded for Gu Yuanhao.

    "I will not." I turned coldly and didn''t want to talk to her¡° If you like to kneel, kneel down. Just don''t kneel in front of my door. " I pointed out the direction to her, the roadside, under the tree, in the public corridor, how to kneel, how to kneel.

    "Song Yao... Is your heart really so cruel? That got him in jail again and again? How many times do you want to hurt him? I... I''m terminally ill. The doctor told me that I won''t live long. For the sake of a dying man, help him and go to the public security bureau to withdraw... "

    With these words, Xu took out a stack of lists from a black leather bag and handed them to me. "These are my receipts for seeing a doctor in the hospital. I didn''t cheat you... I didn''t cheat you at all. I''m going to die. I won''t live long. For the sake of being a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, please take pity on me! " She stopped kowtowing and bowed to me instead.

    I really can''t stand it.

    At this time, I didn''t have the heart to ask her if she had cancer. Even if she died now, it had nothing to do with me.

    But, she wants to block my door, let people see, also not good-looking¡° You can leave now. If you don''t go, I''ll call you property. "

    She looked at me ferociously and slapped her chest fiercely: "Song Yao, you can''t help me when you see death... How can your heart be so vicious?"

    I really don''t want to talk to her any more. I have already said what I should have said before. I just want her to disappear in front of me¡° You''re not leaving, are you? Then I''ll call the police. " After that, I dialed the phone. In fact, I dialed the duty phone of the property security.

    This action of mine made Xu Yafang crazy. She swore to me in a hoarse voice: "Song Yao, what''s the hatred? Do you want to torture our family like this? If you don''t promise me, I will not let you go in the underworld after I die. I will curse you for having lost your children and grandchildren, being lonely and sick. You are more miserable than beggars in the street. You will never be able to live beyond yourself! "

 Chapter 227

    I was really stunned.

    It is impossible to imagine that a person''s soul will be distorted to such a state, ugly to such a state!

    She will never reflect.

    I sighed a long time: "I remember that you also believe in Buddhism. People who believe in Buddhism don''t make mouth. When you say that, I have nothing to say. I can''t say you. Say whatever you want, whatever you want. "

    Security is here.

    Xu Yafang stood up¡° Song Yao, remember, this is my poison oath! I''m going to die, and the poison oath will come true! "

    Although she was terminally ill, the moment she got up and left, her steps were still very neat.

    The security guard asked me if there was anything wrong? I shook my head: "No. Later, when you see this woman, please don''t let her in. "

    "Why?"

    "She''s a lunatic." A woman who lost her mind for her son. Gu Yuanhao came to this end, and Xu Yafang contributed a lot. She stood in the position of exotic flowers and got the experience of exotic flowers. What others do is wrong. She has to take advantage of everything. If she can''t take advantage of it, she will suffer a loss. In her so-called world outlook, her son Gu Yuanhao, like an angel, has no shortcomings and can''t be more perfect. All those who can''t get along with her son, her enemies, should disappear in this world.

    She left, but I was in no mood to cook.

    I managed to cook three courses, a soup, and sat in my chair waiting for him.

    At about 7 p.m., he sent me a short message: "Song Yao, something''s up. I''ll come back tomorrow afternoon."

    "All right." I''ll go back.

    The next day, I didn''t go to work either.

    However, Luo Weisen and I want to live together, I can not tell sister Cao, can not tell my mother, but can not tell he Zhongyu. I think he would be surprised if he knew. He would say, what''s the purpose of Lawson? Make me feel less.

    I went to a nearby park and sat down on a bench. Just as I was thinking about how to tell he Zhongyu about it, I found a woman walking in front of me. Xie Ying? I forgot that if I was free, she and I used to make an appointment to come to the park and have a chat. Unexpectedly, she still keeps this habit.

    She is facing me. If I didn''t mean to call her, I believe she won''t turn around. Now when I see her, I have no desire to say hello. All this, friendship is broken into slag, slag is also ruthless wind away, dissipated, from now on as a stranger.

    What''s more, at that press conference, Xie Ying wanted to trample me to death. If it wasn''t for Luo Kang, he would find someone to call several major media to stop me. I believe that as soon as I went out, there would be curious gossip reporters at the door.

    She''s not far from me.

    Suddenly, I saw a small black snake coming down from a tree quietly and swimming slowly towards Xie Ying''s feet, but Xie Ying knew nothing about it. She really doesn''t know anything.

    I watched the snake closely. I hoped it would swim away from Xie Ying.

    Although friends, but in a good state of mind, I do not want her to be bitten by a snake. Xie Ying is different from me. She is so timid that she can''t see any mice, snakes or insects. Even if she does, she will scream and faint.

 Chapter 228

    I''m braver than her. I don''t think insects and mice are so terrible.

    The snake really swam closer and closer to Xie Ying. My heart is thumping, too. So you don''t say anything and watch her get bitten by a snake? In my heart, it''s not that I don''t have such an idea.

    But the thought still ran through my mind.

    "Xie Ying!" I yelled.

    She was stunned for a few seconds. She looked back and knew it was me. She stared at me angrily.

    I looked at her feet in amazement: "be careful of the snake!"

    what? Her body suddenly shrank back, followed my eyes and looked down at her feet. She howled like a pig, and her voice changed¡° Help... Help... "

    But the more she shrank back, the more the snake swam forward.

    The situation is really weird.

    Xie Ying wants to climb up the tree, but she wears high heels. In panic, she grabbed the tree trunk tightly and yelled at me: "Song Yao, help me... Help me..."

    This snake has a round head and no poison. Forget it, I broke off a long branch from the tree, picked up the snake and threw it into the nearby river. This scene is very familiar. I remember when I was a freshman, I went for an outing in the countryside with her. On the soft green grass, a snake suddenly appeared. She begged me in that panic.

    "It''s all right." I threw away the branch, too.

    Xie Ying came carefully from under the tree.

    I found out that she was really scared and her forehead was full of sweat.

    She''s coming up to me and she''s going to tell me something.

    But I don''t want to face her now.

    "Stop!" Xie Ying came slowly and called me loudly.

    I don''t want to stop. But I''m not afraid of her either. At least I saved her just now¡° Aren''t you all right? "

    She stood there, her arms crossed, and she gave me a cold smile: "Song Yao, don''t think that if you save me, I will lead you. You''ve never been afraid of snakes since you were a child. It''s just going with the water! "

    Well, it''s just as it is.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    "Don''t pretend to be tall. I''ve already taken you out. What else are you going to do? I''m so tired for you

    I held my breath and ignored her.

    But she was even more energetic¡° Don''t talk, right? Dumb, right? It''s hard to be dumped by Lawson, isn''t it? You said you were so cheeky. You were dumped by him twice and again, but you didn''t know what to do. You really used yourself as a rag? "

    Ha ha, that''s a little ugly.

    "Xie Ying, do you have to be so sarcastic? Last time, I went to the hospital for a physical examination, but you did it. Together with your relative, I wrote a list of infertility for me. I never said that. Do you have to hate me so much? There are so many men in the world. Why are you aiming at a Lawson? "

    "That''s what I should say to you! You''re the one holding him! To be honest, I don''t love Lawson much, but I just envy you! I''m not happy to see you live well! "

    When I heard that, I gasped in my heart.

    She made me do it.

    "It''s a pity. Even if he went to the United States and stuck with his ex girlfriend every day, he still had me in his heart. No, he''s moving in tomorrow and living with me. "

 Chapter 229

    "Cohabitation?" Xie Ying obviously didn''t slow down. After a while, she murmured and shook her head, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it at all. He Zhongyu and I hired people to take those photos in the United States. A lot of people can see the rekindling of the old relationship between lowerson and Chuan... No, I believe in my own eyes. What you said is false, false

    She covered her ears tightly and didn''t want to hear me go on.

    And I, too, chose silence. I didn''t expect that those photos were actually a conspiracy! When on earth did he Zhongyu and Xie Ying get to know each other and collude with each other to calculate with me? Think about that day, at the press conference, he Zhongyu pretended to ask me, who is Xie Ying?

    Ha ha... They just treat me as a fool.

    Anger surges in my heart. No, I''m going to question he Zhongyu. Why does he want to do this? Isn''t it that he and Xie Ying calculated together with the press conference? This is a condom, waiting for me to drill into it?

    I''m not yelling at Xie Ying. What else are you yelling about?

    I just want to find he Zhongyu!!! His concern for me and his comfort for me are all false???

    When Xie Ying saw that I ignored her, she was even more furious: "what''s the matter, do you want to go? I don''t believe it. He and his old lover are so clean? But even if you get him, you won''t get him I have gone far, Xie Ying has not forgotten me.

    I left the park, went back home and drove angrily to the building that song Ruirong rented. As the general manager of he''s jewelry, he Zhongyu naturally worked there. I went up from the ground floor of the building, inquired all the way, and went directly into his office.

    Good. The door is open. He Zhongyu is busy typing something into the computer. He didn''t see me. I''ll knock on the door.

    He looked up.

    Seeing my angry face, he Zhongyu seemed very calm. He stood up and looked at me: "just now, I have received a call from Xie Ying. It seems that I can''t hide it from you. "

    "Cousin, why do you... Do that?"

    "Why?" He murmured to himself, staring deeply into my eyes, "I said I like you, that''s not a lie. In order to get you and make you give up on Lawson, I can only do this. "

    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    He''s very open about it.

    "Song Yao, it''s just a small matter... Just a little means. It''s nothing. Anyway, aren''t you and Lawson separated? Don''t get excited, sit down and have a drink... "In order to appease me, he Zhongyu poured me a cup of coffee.

    I don''t want to drink it.

    I took a deep breath: "cousin, I''ll call you cousin. In the future, don''t get involved in my affairs. I''ll take care of my own business. But since I''m here, I''d like to tell you that Lawson and I live together, and tomorrow he''ll move in with me. "

    "What? He''s going to live... With you? " He Zhongyu''s performance, like Xie Ying''s, was choked by my words for a long time.

    "Yes, it''s true. I''m here to let you know. With that, I''ll go. "

    "No! Song Yao, come back to me! " He Zhongyu didn''t let me go. He locked the door and pressed me against the door. His voice gasped: "I really like you. Can''t you give me a chance? You''ve been divorced. Listen to me, it''s more important to find someone who cares about you than you do! "

 Chapter 230

    No, I don''t want to hear it.

    I just want to follow my heart and choose what I want to choose.

    Since I don''t feel for him, I won''t disobey my heart. On the contrary, I refuse. It''s respect for him. Because feelings don''t depend on compassion and compassion.

    "Cousin... Don''t do that. It''s hard for me to do that. "

    I can see that he Zhongyu seems to have lost his mind. His eyes were red, and his face quickly approached me. It seemed that only one centimeter away, he would lower his head and kiss me. Now, my wrist has been clasped by him.

    "What''s hard to do? If you want to get that piece of land, then come with me... We have a baby! Isn''t everything settled? The best of both worlds, but why don''t you do it? "

    what???

    "No! Let go of me

    "No. Song Yao, I want to kiss you. I told you earlier, I''m not your cousin, I have no blood relationship with you. Why are you so formal? Why don''t you think about my feelings? "

    He... He''s really about to start kissing. God, I saw a little bit of his tongue sticking out.

    I don''t want to turn my face around and keep my mouth shut.

    He Zhongyu really stuck to me. He couldn''t pry my lips open. He pulled my clothes. Soon, the buttons of my clothes were stripped off by him, revealing the underwear inside.

    This is really embarrassing!

    No, embarrassment is not enough. It makes me angry!

    He''s against my will. He''s out of line. What''s the difference between this and rape????

    "Zhong Yu, open the door!"

    Just then, I heard song Ruirong''s voice.

    Although I hate her, but at this moment, she is my Savior!

    I was in a shock. He Zhongyu also heard it. At first, he refused to let it go, but song Ruirong kept calling. He had to let me go and take a breath.

    I took the opportunity to push open he Zhongyu and open the door. Outside the door, song Ruirong is facing me. It''s very angry¡° I heard that you''re here. I don''t think it''s good. You''re here to hook up with my son, are you? " She looked at me with disordered hair, disheveled clothes, and exposed the shoulder strap of my underwear. She even took a cold breath. She was so angry that she didn''t want it!

    "Song Yao, are you really successful?"

    "No. Mom, don''t talk nonsense He Zhongyu stopped her and said, "Song Yao and I are not what you think!"

    "I saw your mother. Isn''t that seduction? Look at her clothes! If I don''t come again, won''t you be fooled by her? " Song Ruirong stamped his foot in anger, saying that he didn''t think that I had lost a Luo Weisen, and immediately took a fancy to her son he Zhongyu¡° Do you know that he''s not my own, and you start to make crooked ideas? "

    She had to make me admit it.

    I''m really pissed off. I think song Ruirong has been in the shopping mall for many years, and he has become a chameleon. When he wants to use you, he is smiling and smiling. But if he can''t meet the conditions, his face is even worse than before.

    I pulled up my clothes and thought about the words in my heart. How can I refute her. But the more urgent it is, the more confused it is.

    Song Ruirong said: "what''s the matter? Don''t you have a lot to say? You didn''t take the initiative. Did my son use the strong one? "

    "Of course not!"

    At the moment when the sword was in full swing, I heard footsteps in the corridor behind the door.

 Chapter 231

    The footsteps are familiar to me.

    But I''m not sure if it''s him.

    But before I looked back, I heard lowerson''s voice: "you mother and son, are you bullying me?"

    I am a Leng, immediately the body falls into a tall bosom.

    He held my hand, the palm was warm.

    When he called me "Yaoyao", his voice was soft

    Song Ruirong was stunned. He Zhongyu''s face darkened.

    "No, they didn''t bully me."

    "Is it?" Luo Weisen expressed his disbelief.

    "Not really." I took a look at he Zhongyu. In view of his previous concern for me, I still gave him face.

    "Good. Let''s go. Grandfather wants to see you. He said that he has got some rare flower seedlings and wants you to help him plant them. "

    I was a little surprised: "I''m not expert in growing flowers."

    He even gave a gentle smile: "the drunkard''s intention is not to drink. He wants to plant flowers to chat with you. You can''t even see this. Planting flowers is just a cover He looked at me fondly, "anyone who has the chance to plant flowers with him is in his eyes. Let''s go. Now he''s waiting for you. "

    Luo Weisen said these words in front of song Ruirong and he Zhongyu.

    At that moment, the expression on song Ruirong''s face was very complicated.

    Without saying a word, I followed Lawson out of the building. When I got outside, I opened my mouth and asked, "how did you find this place?"

    "It''s very simple. The phone is positioned." Luo Weisen put his hand in his pocket and looked depressed. "Song Yao, you didn''t tell me the truth. Did he Zhongyu... Touch you? "

    "No

    "Really?"

    "Not really."

    "He doesn''t have the guts. After all, he has to look after his relatives." I still want to speak for he Zhongyu.

    Lawson''s face was very ugly: "you are my woman. He''s too uninteresting. "

    "All right. Stop it. Didn''t you say you were going to your grandfather''s? Shall I take your car or drive by myself? "

    "Take my seat."

    He got on the bus and sat in the co driver''s seat. After he started the engine, he suddenly said, "if you are with me, I won''t allow other men to touch you, even if you move a finger."

    I am surprised at this. At the same time, face slightly side past, silently looking at him.

    What a strange man. I didn''t realize until now that he had a strong desire to occupy me.

    When I think about it, I feel sorry.

    After all, I didn''t meet him in my best years. This always leaves a scar on my heart.

    "But..." I smile bitterly, "you are not my first man."

    Although it is not ancient times now, women are no longer as chaste as they used to be, but when they meet the man they like, they still hope to give him the first time without reservation. In the past, Gu Yuanhao tortured me and insulted me because I was not in a good place. What I did with him was more or less because of his old view of chastity.

    Gu Yuanhao and I have no real name. Well, Lawson is the second man to come into my body.

    He paused: "it doesn''t matter. What I care about is your future. What''s more, I''m not a virgin. Stop talking about this topic. "

    This is a great relief to me.

    The car passed by the biggest and most luxurious restaurant in the city. Looking at the newly decorated building, I was in a trance. He confessed: "my first time was in Mandarin Hotel. Four years ago, just once, he was so confused that he didn''t even see his face clearly. Until now, I don''t know who he is

 Chapter 232

    As I said this, the car pulled into a long culvert.

    Although it is in the daytime, the light of the culvert is dim, the light is sparse, and the distance between the street lights is very long, which makes the interior of the car even darker. I didn''t notice that although Luo Weisen was driving at this time, Yu Guang kept glancing at me, as if thinking about my words. His brows were tightly locked, and he seemed to be recalling, but with a strong uncertainty.

    The atmosphere fell into silence.

    "Yes? You... Really don''t know? " He also asked me with a strange look.

    "I don''t know." I bowed my head. After that, I hardly ever think of it. It''s a secret, always in my heart. I don''t regret it. It was my first night. Under the touch of that man, I finally gave up resistance and went down with him drunk.

    That''s my only indulgence.

    But I don''t want to know. Because I don''t know him and he doesn''t remember me.

    Lawson stopped talking. The car slowly drove out of the culvert, and the light in front of it brightened up again.

    It seems that there is no culvert on the way to luokang''s house before. I wonder if luoweisen went wrong.

    This is the third time I''ve seen Luo Kang. The third time, he and I seemed to get on well. It seems that in order to investigate my physical strength and endurance, Luo Kang has prepared a shovel and asked me to follow him to the back garden, dig pits, bury trees, fertilize and water... Everything is in order.

    It''s not that I don''t have the strength that annoys me. However, in such a case, the man who should be instructed by the old man should be Lawson.

    "I''m tired." I put the kettle aside and told the old man straight away.

    He said with a smile: "this tired?"

    "I''m so tired."

    "Don''t you have a sense of accomplishment? After all, you plant a tree like this. "

    fulfillment?

    "It''s not very good to do it yourself." When he said that, he asked lowerson to pour me tea. "Take a sip of green tea, and you''ll be in a good mood."

    To be honest, I met Luo Kang three times, but every time he would say something strange to me. He thought it was profound and deliberately made me ponder it. In fact, it made me feel disgusted. I think Luo Kang must have been used to controlling others like this for a long time, and the people around him dare not resist.

    "Grandfather, I don''t want to... Vote for you. What you like doesn''t mean I like everything. Compared with planting trees, I prefer to raise flowers in flowerpots. " After drinking tea, suddenly, I came to this sentence. Think about how stupid I used to be when I was in the room sweating and practicing big characters. I won''t do such a stupid thing.

    Luo Kang is very unhappy.

    "Isn''t it good to plant flowers and cultivate your body and mind?" He glanced at Lawson.

    However, Luo Weisen didn''t like it. It seemed that the corners of his mouth were still smiling.

    "You''re right. But I''m a casual person. If I want to plant flowers, I will. You mean to force me. I think you must have forced a lot of people over the years, right? Grandfather, if you want to make your old age more happy, you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to pull others

    The hall was silent.

    Shun Bo, who was standing beside him, looked at me with admiration. I can see he''s been submissive for a lifetime.

    "Lawson!" The old man called his full name directly, "well, do you say, did grandfather force you?"

 Chapter 233

    I think this old man is a bit crazy.

    I''ve heard from Lawson that the more people there are, the more likely he is to come. Is this senile autism? But if he wants to be lonely, he has been lonely for nearly 30 years. He is not sick now. Seriously, I pity Shun Bo. Pity that he has been with the old man all his life, and now he is seventy, and he still has to suffer such a crime. It''s not enough. Shun Bo is loyal. In order to serve the old man, he never got married.

    "Grandfather, you have."

    Luoweisen said casually and firmly.

    "What?" Luo Kang could hardly believe his ears. He was so angry that he shook his hand with a stick. "You unfilial grandson, just like your uncle''s son-in-law. You said, "how did grandfather force you?"

    "I don''t mean now, I mean before." He also shrugged.

    "Well! When you were young, you lost your parents. My grandfather is not only your father but also your mother. I''ll be strict with you for your own good! " He turned his face away.

    "Grandfather, you should be more strict, not me." In Luo Weisen''s words, "for example, Uncle..."

    "Shut up The old man knocked the crutch on the ground heavily, "you son of a bitch, you don''t need to teach me!"

    What Lawson said made a big mistake. The old man became very angry. I don''t know why. Inside the hall, lowerson was a little embarrassed. Shun Bo, standing behind the old man, boldly told me in a low voice: "Miss Song, the young master is coming."

    "Young master?" I''m a little confused. Where''s the young master?

    "It''s... It''s the young master''s child."

    I was stunned, so I finally understood. This young master is indeed a serious young master, the son of 70 year old Luo Jingxing. If you remember correctly, the child is only ten years old. The father and son are sixty years apart in age.

    I don''t know. Actually, Luo Jingxing came here today, half an hour earlier than me and Luo Weisen. But the old man was not happy and didn''t want to see him. Shun Bo had no choice but to ask Luo Jingxing to wait in which room with the boy until the old man was angry.

    It turns out that the old man is angry, which is another point. He is angry with Luo Jingxing.

    "Dad..."

    "Grandfather..."

    Luo Jing, of course, is the one who calls dad. He was holding a small boy in his hand. It was inspired by Luo Jingxing''s eyes that the timid boy called his grandfather.

    But Luo Kang is not appreciative at all. He didn''t look at the father and son at all.

    Luo Jingxing can''t hold it.

    "Dad... His name is Xiao Hui." Luo Jingxing is also respectful to the old man.

    "Don''t call me! You son of a bitch, I don''t have your son

    "Dad, don''t be angry. Xiao Hui is very good. He has long wanted to see you! " Luo Jingxing took his son as a shield.

    I really feel sorry for the little boy. In my opinion, Luo Jingxing didn''t show much affection for his father, but rather gave orders. It''s the first time I''ve seen him since my mother left him. The meeting with my mother, although he is old, he is still in spirit, and his actions are romantic everywhere. But now, with this child stumbling over him, he is much older all of a sudden. Standing with Luo Kang, they are like two brothers.

    "Go away! My only grandson is Wilson The old man even raised his stick and told Luo Jingxing to roll.

    Luo Jingxing takes a look at Luo Weisen, grins dryly, holds the child''s shoulder, and orders him to call Luo Weisen "brother".

 Chapter 234

    I''ll bet it''s the first time that Lawson has seen this kid. He thought about it, touched the boy''s head, lips smile, with a trace of kindness: "good."

    Xiao Hui was not afraid.

    "Miss Song, you''re here, too." Luo Jing dressed as if he had just known me, with a strange and indifferent face.

    I pretended not to hear and turned my back. Luo Jingxing was embarrassed and coughed a few times.

    "Dad, I know you''re angry. But Xiaohui''s body is full of your blood after all. Xiao Hui will be sad if you ignore the child like this. "

    "Beast! All said, get out of here

    With a slap, the old man''s hand had been flying out of the crutches. The crutch fell to the ground, and Xiao Hui cried out in horror.

    Luo Weisen sighed. He motioned to me with his eyes and said softly, "Song Yao, let''s... Go out first... Let them talk alone." Not to break up, Lawson put his arms around my waist and forced me out, out of the hall, into the back garden.

    He seems to have something to say to me.

    Sure enough, under the lush banana trees, you looked at me: "Song Yao, my grandfather doesn''t mean any harm to you, you don''t have to take it to heart. Do you know why he asked you to plant trees? "

    I shook my head in boredom: "I don''t know. I''m not the worm in his stomach. I really don''t understand this story. "

    "That''s my grandfather. People of their age like detour in everything they do and say. "

    I sat down on a stone bench¡° Then you say, "why did he?"

    "Planting trees is nothing more than seeking for a flower and fruit. Don''t you understand what I mean? The old man asked you to come so that we could have a baby quickly! "

    what?

    That''s what luokang is thinking?

    My face is a little red¡° How... How fast? I''m not prepared at all? " In fact, in my heart, I still don''t have enough confidence in whether Lawson will marry me. Although I said I would trust him, I couldn''t dispel my doubts. I always felt that there was some uncertainty that would separate me from Lawson.

    "There''s no need to prepare. It''s all natural." He looked at me eagerly. "I think you should be a woman who likes children. Just now, I noticed that Xiao Hui''s expression was full of sympathy. Yes, the child is poor. Hehe... Where will my uncle be a father? He has a plan to give birth to a son in his 60s! Do you think he really wants to offer his father''s love? "

    There''s something in Lawson''s words.

    "Then his purpose..."

    "It''s very simple. Ten years ago, my grandfather changed his will. The will is against him. According to the will, unless he has a son who has been identified and is over 10 years old, he will be deemed to have given up the estate automatically. My grandfather took it for granted that Luo Jingxing was so old that even if he played with women, he would not have a child. He wrote this will in order to give my uncle a little dignity and find a way for him. But I didn''t expect that my uncle had a way. He made a test tube baby to deal with my grandfather. At first, we all thought that he was just joking and that the child didn''t exist at all. But unexpectedly, he really found a woman and gave birth to a child. "

    It suddenly dawned on me. The woman who follows Luo Jingxing is actually a surrogate tool. My mother is too old to give birth, otherwise Luo Jingxing will force her to give birth.

    "You mean that Luo Jingxing is not willing to give up his legacy and take this child to compete with your grandfather, right?"

 Chapter 235

    "Yes, that''s why the old man was angry. He believes that my uncle''s actions completely upset his arrangements and challenged his authority. "

    I sighed. For the sake of property disputes and greater interests, people in big families often come up with countermeasures that are unimaginable and even surprising. Luo Jingxing''s move is not so cruel.

    Don''t say anything else, just say me. Just for the sake of my grandfather''s will, isn''t song Ruirong taking me as the most hated enemy? The world is bustling, all for profit. In the face of money, any family is false. I don''t want to participate in the Luo family. I''m an outsider. Even if I married Lawson, I still don''t want to ask. But there is a sentence I have to say: "however, the will has come into force and has legal effect. On the other hand, as long as Luo Jingxing has a son, he has the right to inherit the estate."

    "Yes. But grandfather... Has another killer. "

    "Is it?"

    I really think it''s a good play.

    Luo Weisen held my hand: "my grandfather''s trump card is that even if he admits that Xiao Hui is his grandson, it doesn''t necessarily mean that my uncle can share his legacy. Because, the old man added a note in the remarks, the two grandchildren take the Christmas heirs first. You think, Xiaohui is still a ten-year-old. Even if my uncle racked his brains, he couldn''t think of a way for Xiaohui to have a baby! "

    I was in a daze.

    The old man is really tall. It can be said that the army will stop him. The water will come and the earth will cover him. One move is better than another.

    But looking at lowerson''s eager eyes, my heart gradually became cold. Luo Weisen said he wanted to marry me, and the old man asked me to give birth to a great grandson for him. Are they using me as a fertility tool to deal with Luo Jingxing? Is that the reason why Lawson decided to stay with me for the sake of profit?

    My hands were cold, and Lawson felt it. He was a little nervous and said softly, "Song Yao, your hands are cold!"

    He said he would rub it for me. I gave a wry smile: "No. I have a bad spleen and stomach. My hands are cool all year round, even in summer. "

    "You should take good care of it." He wanted to hold me in his arms.

    I refused¡° There are people over there. It''s not good to see them. "

    No matter what, he still hugged me: "Song Yao, let''s get engaged quickly. You go back and tell your mother and your friends that I want to have a small wedding

    "You, in order to deal with Luo Jingxing, are engaged to me and have a baby, right?"

    He was stunned.

    "No, song Yao, of course not!" Lawson also smiles at me and shakes his head.

    "For what? Is it really because you like me? If you love me too much, you have to marry me home and then relieve the pain of Acacia? "

    "How can you think that? Our business has nothing to do with my uncle. I do this, first of all, because I don''t want you to guess without playing. If you''re nervous, it''ll divide my heart. Secondly, I want to make my grandfather happy. Why don''t I kill two birds with one stone? "

    I listened and didn''t speak.

    He immediately corrected: "No. Even if there is no grandfather, I will marry you. It''s my private business. You and I have predestined relationship in previous life, and I am a single-minded person. In this life of marriage, I will recognize you, and I will not make other changes. Are you satisfied with this explanation? "

 Chapter 236

    He stroked my back gently.

    If there is no such thing, I naturally believe him. But at this point, I suddenly knew the old man''s trump card. I just wanted to rely on my stomach to increase his weight with a great grandson. My heart, where can be happy.

    Back in the hall, I heard the quarrel between Luo Kang and Luo Jingxing even louder. After listening, I realized that Luo Jingxing, the eldest son, was also the illegitimate son raised by the old man outside. He only came back to the old man when he was ten years old.

    I heard Luo Jingxing yell excitedly: "you owe me since you were a child, and you never discipline me. Now you owe my son. When you were young, you were romantic and gave birth to me with a dancer. I didn''t want to come to this world! Luokang! You owe me! All your money should be given to me, and all you can do is give it to me! "

    I already know that Luo Kangsheng has two men and three women. Except for Luo Jingxing, the others were born out of wedlock. Presumably, Luo Jingxing was so excited and roaring because of the unfair treatment he received when he was young, so he deliberately indulged for decades?

    Ah, the bitter fruit planted by the old man, let him taste it by himself.

    In this matter, who is right and who is wrong? I''m an outsider. It''s hard to say.

    Luoweisen seems to have feelings, after all, this is his family: "I don''t care what legacy is not legacy. I prefer personal struggle. It''s just... Like my uncle, once he gets a huge legacy, he will definitely spend it all. In his whole life, spending money is like running water, which is also the most dissatisfied part of my grandfather. "

    "But he has a son. He should think about his son."

    "I don''t see what he likes about Xiaohui. Children are tools. I feel sorry for him

    I took a deep breath: "well, am I also a tool?"

    "How can you think that? You are you, Xiaohui is Xiaohui. Song Yao, you don''t have to doubt me and my feelings for you. " He took my shoulder again.

    My head dropped a little. Forget it. Don''t ask any more. If you ask again, Lawson will not be happy.

    "I want to go first. You see, your grandfather is so emotional that I can''t talk to him any more. You tell me, and I''m leaving. "

    "Not bad."

    Lawson frowned and looked anxiously at the hall¡° My grandfather is too old to be excited. He has a heart attack

    I drove away from Luo Kang''s mansion, and on my way back, I received a call from sister Cao. Sister Cao is on the other end of the phone. It''s very noisy. I can''t hear what she''s saying. I had to stop by the side of the road and ask aloud, "what''s the matter?"

    I thought there was something wrong with a batch of the company''s goods. Now, under my management, Weisong shoes industry has been on the right track. I have made statistics. In addition to costs, wages and taxes, the company is still profitable.

    My heart murmured two words: Weisong.

    This name was changed by Lawson for me. Luo Weisen''s Wei, song Yao''s song. At that time, my relationship with him was still in a secret underground period. Along the way, he was still by my side. Maybe I think too much.

    "Xiao Song, come to the company as soon as you can. There''s something important..."

    I heard you.

    "What''s the big deal?" In fact, the big things that sister Cao said were all slightly exaggerated. She would make summer thunder a great event; Also will regard the company water shortage and power outage as a major event. I can''t say what she said.

    "Song! He Zhongyu has come to our company! He, he pulled a banner at the door of the company and bought a car of flowers. He wanted to... Propose to you! " Sister Cao was so excited that she was out of breath.

 Chapter 237

    what?

    I was stunned and my eyes widened. I really don''t know what sister Cao told me!

    He Zhongyu, what on earth do you want to do? Why are you doing this? Don''t you make trouble for me? Last time, no, there were several times, didn''t I say no to you? You have no memory!

    He Zhongyu seems calm and steady, but he is more impulsive than me when he starts to work!

    "I see. I''ll be right here." Put down the phone, I immediately diverted to drive to the company, I''d like to see what banner he Zhongyu pulled for me. It''s working time now. He''s making this battle. I''m afraid that all the employees of the company will come to watch. Ah!

    Twenty minutes later, my eyes showed up at the gate of the company. As soon as I look up, I get silly. The corridor outside the factory is full of red roses. A long and eye-catching banner was pasted beside the railings of the anti-theft iron door, which said: Song Yao, I love you!

    Even if I saw it, I still couldn''t believe it. Sure enough, the workers did not go to work. They all came to look around the banners and whispered. I went over and yelled, "what are you doing? What''s good to see? All go to work for me! "

    I think he Zhongyu has done a brainless thing. He knew that I didn''t mean that to him, but he gave me this one. This is to embarrass me on purpose! When sister Cao came, she was still smiling at me.

    I''m angry¡° what are you laughing at? Hurry up and ask someone to take it off

    She said slowly, "don''t be angry, song. Ah... It''s all your predestination. I like he Zhongyu very much. "

    I''m even more angry¡° If you like it, marry him

    "Well, well, I''ll tear it off." Sister Cao called two security guards and asked me, "well, what about these flowers?"

    "Throw it away."

    "Throw it away?" Sister Cao opened her mouth wide, "these flowers are very valuable! What a pity to throw it away! Xiao Song, if you don''t want it, give it to me. I''ll take it home and put it in a vase. How beautiful it is It''s a pity that sister Cao smashed her lips.

    "Yes, you can take it if you want." Then I went around looking for people. I had to find he Zhongyu, "what about others?"

    "Yes, what about him? I saw him here just now. I said I would wait for you to come back Cao Jie also felt strange, "otherwise, you call him, maybe he is nervous now. I dare not see you. "

    I sighed: "this is really boring! It''s not interesting at all! Obviously I will not agree, but he is like this! I really don''t understand! " Besides, I think it''s very vulgar to pull banners and send flowers.

    If he Zhongyu really wants to propose to me, he should find an elegant restaurant, have some Western food and give me a diamond ring and necklace. He did this, let me think he has no intelligence! The more I think about it, the worse I feel.

    "Did he Zhongyu say anything to you?" Since sister Cao has seen her, of course I want to ask.

    "Yes. For some reason, he looks anxious. "

    "Anxious?"

    "Yes. He arrived late. By the time he came, the banners had been hung and the flowers had been placed. When he saw this, he kept calling and asked when you would come back without saying a few words to me. "

 Chapter 238

    "And then?"

    "And then, ah, he left. By the way, he said that he would go back and get his mother, the landlady of he''s jewelry, to our company. He said that he would wait for you together! "

    what?

    I thought I heard it wrong. Together with this, he Zhongyu is not too happy to work alone. He has to involve song Ruirong??? I really feel headache¡° Well, I see. You can enter the company. I''ll wait for him here. "

    Sister Cao just looked at me. She didn''t say what she wanted to say. She wanted to say nothing¡° Xiao Song, do you really don''t want these flowers? "

    I really hate sister Cao.

    "Yes! Don''t you have ears? "

    "Good. Then I''ll do it. " She called two security guards and told them that with the help of the security guards, sister Cao put the roses in a big bag. She happily carrying two big pockets of roses, that walking posture, eager to fly up.

    I told the security guard to take off the banner, too.

    Watching sister Cao walk into the hall on the ground floor of the company, I leaned by the car, held back my anger, took out my mobile phone and counted the time minute by minute. After waiting for half an hour, I finally saw a car coming from the opposite side of the road. It''s he Zhongyu.

    The car stopped. He Zhongyu pressed down the window and looked at me with an apologetic face.

    "Song Yao, I''m really sorry..."

    As soon as I heard it, my mood was instantly ignited by him¡° What''s the use of saying sorry? Don''t you do it all? In broad daylight, if you do this, don''t get angry with me... What are you thinking? "

    I frowned, really feel he Zhongyu''s behavior is difficult to understand.

    He came out of the car in a low voice: "Song Yao, I didn''t do this! I think you know me. I won''t do anything you don''t agree with. "

    I said sarcastically, "really? You know me? Joke, I don''t know myself! Don''t be so nice. Just for the last press conference, didn''t you secretly contact Xie Ying behind my back? "

    "But... This time, it''s not me!" He came up to me, grabbed my shoulder and tried to explain.

    I immediately pushed his hand away¡° You did it all. Is it necessary to admit it or not? "

    "No! Song Yao, you really misunderstood... Even if I want to propose to you, I won''t use this... "He Zhongyu didn''t finish his words, because I found that he didn''t drive alone, and there was a person in his car. I saw song Ruirong come down from the door slowly and gracefully, and smile at me.

    Ha ha, I remember. Didn''t sister Cao say that? He Zhongyu went back to pick up his mother! It seems that the mother and son are going to fight together today! I think it''s funny, it''s funny. A few days ago, I went to find he Zhongyu. He forgot his love for a moment and forced a kiss on me. Song Ruirong learned that he thought I was going to seduce her son, but he was so angry that he came to block the door? What did she call me at that time?

    But now she looked at me, smiling so that her eyes narrowed into a triangle. It''s not too much to say she''s a chameleon!

    However, song Ruirong changed her anger and laughed at me politely. I knew that she must have some tricks to do¡° Song Yao, you should believe Zhong Yu. Send you flowers and pull banners. He didn''t do these things. It''s me! "

    She also patted my heart and laughed at my fuss.

    It''s song Ruirong! I took a look at he Zhongyu. It seems that I have wronged him.

    "It''s you who want to keep he Zhongyu away from me. It''s you who teach me not to seduce him. What do you want to do

 Chapter 239

    "What do I want to do? I''ve figured out that since you have to have a child to inherit the inheritance, you''d better go to Zhong Yu. He''s not your cousin. It''s not forbidden by law. Last time, didn''t you seduce him? Since you like him, you can be together! I''m an aunt. I won''t stop you! After you left, I calmed down and thought about it, then I felt that I had done something wrong. Although you have been divorced, but no children, with my family Zhong Yu, really let him a little aggrieved. But who told my son that he likes you with all his heart? If you like each other and I''m an elder, I don''t know what to do, I''m not sensible! "

    Song Ruirong laughs and says that the most suitable person is her son he Zhongyu¡° Yesterday, I questioned him. He said he took a fancy to you, but you didn''t marry him. As soon as I heard it, I thought about helping him. It''s my idea to pull banners and buy flowers. Zhong Yu can''t do it. Song Yao, why didn''t I see the flowers? And the banners. Where are they? " Song Ruirong is still puzzled.

    I gave a cold smile: "throw it all away."

    "Throw it away? You, how can you throw it away? What a pity to throw it away? That''s all my heart... I''ve figured it out. I hope you and Zhong Yu will get married earlier and give me a fat grandson. When you have children, and live happily, I can take over the peach woodland in the suburb, and ask people to build the building earlier. That''s the worry! " With that, she sighed, "you are married to Zhong Yu, and the place is both yours and Zhong Yu''s. It''s Zhong Yu''s, that''s song Ruirong''s, it''s our he''s jewelry! "

    I knew she would say that.

    I don''t want to talk to her. I just turned around and asked he Zhongyu, "since it''s not you, I''m wrong about you. It''s OK. I''m going to the company, too. "

    He Zhongyu''s face was a little embarrassed. He said sadly, "Song Yao, although my mother still thinks about that piece of land. But her starting point is still good. You''ve made a mess of your heart for the will and for the land of your grandfather. It''s better for me to marry you and combine the two families into one. "

    I immediately refused: "no! Don''t go on! "

    I don''t want to hear it.

    Song Ruirong was very unhappy with my resolute attitude. She twisted her brows and asked me, "what a good thing it is. Why don''t you like it? What''s wrong with my son? On money, on character... Song Yao, Zhong Yu can take a fancy to you. You''ve burned Gao Xiang. Do you know? "

    "Is it?"

    "Isn''t that right? I don''t think it''s going to work out with you and Lawson. If he really wanted to marry you, he would have married you long ago. He doesn''t have to wait until now. Although our ho family can''t compare with the Luo family, Zhong Yu is more sincere to you. After all, you are a divorced woman. What else do you choose? "

    "I''m sorry. It''s because I''ve been divorced that I''m going to treat myself well. "

    "Treat yourself well? Do you mean... Our Zhong Yu is not good enough for you? "

    "That''s not what I mean."

    I''m not going to mess with song Ruirong. Although she is a strong woman in business, her quality can''t keep up with her. Her words and deeds are just like those of a vegetable vendor. Thanks to her scholarly family background and good education.

 Chapter 240

    "What do you mean? I can tell you, your future husband can only be my son, not someone else! If you marry someone else, have a baby, and share that piece of land, it will become someone else''s. I, song Ruirong, don''t want to be dumb! "

    Hehe, she threatened me.

    I don''t want to be angry, but I''m really angry. I think the logic of song Ruirong''s speech is similar to that of Gu Yuanhao''s wonderful mother, Xu Yafang. They do things only for their own interests. Those who have harmed their interests are heinous.

    "It''s your business to suffer losses or not. It has nothing to do with my song Yao."

    "Never mind? You mean that? That piece of land was your grandfather''s favorite, and I helped to take care of it. Now that this piece of fat has fallen into your mouth, can''t I ask? If you want to return your surname to song and take care of the Song family, you should not marry an outsider and let this fertile land fall into the hands of others! "

    "Then you don''t care."

    No matter what song Ruirong said, I stopped him in a few words. I don''t like her.

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound, and a car, luoweisen''s car, stopped at the gate of Weisong company. My eyes lit up. Seriously, at this time, I really hope that someone will come forward, not to say the rescue, but to support me. It''s Lawson!

    He got out of the car and quickly came to me, frowning and looking up, as if looking for something¡° Song Yao, I heard that he Zhongyu proposed to you. Is that the case? "

    The news spread so fast.

    I said, "No."

    "No?" He looked at he Zhongyu suspiciously, then at Song Ruirong, "really not?"

    "Not really." I hope he Zhongyu can give me an explanation, but he seems to be a little angry about the arrival of Luo Weisen, and somehow he doesn''t want to talk to me.

    I know what he''s thinking. As a proud man, it''s hard to be rejected by a woman.

    He Zhongyu didn''t speak, but song Ruirong quit. When she met Luo Weisen, she was still a little afraid, but her words were hard to hear: "Mr. Luo, this is our song family''s business. It seems that it''s not good for you to join in with an outsider? To tell you the truth, it''s me who gave song Yao such a show behind my son''s back. I can see that they are well matched and will be husband and wife together sooner or later. They are going to get married. As an elder, I will invite you to drink. I won''t treat you just because you have a relationship with song Yao. Song Ruirong is not so stingy. "

    "Is it..." Lovison leisurely.

    "No? You look around. Are they really a good match? A man of talent and a woman of beauty are made for each other? " Song Ruirong knows that I have a dispute with Luo Weisen, but he still deliberately stimulates him.

    Luoweisen coldly: "it seems that you don''t know. Song Yao and I are about to get engaged. Your dream will never come true. You are song Yao''s aunt. Don''t worry. I''ll invite you to have a wedding wine.

    Luo Weisen''s understatement made song Ruirong jump.

    He Zhongyu''s face was dark, and his tone was bitter: "OK, song Yao has already told me. I didn''t expect you to come for real. "

    "I''ve always been serious about song Yao." Lawson is in charge.

    He Zhongyu snorted coldly: "you''re right! But I don''t believe you are sincere to song Yao. You must have other purposes! What woman can''t you find in Xicheng? Why is it her? Why? " The more he said, the more excited he became.

 Chapter 241

    "Why? Because I like song Yao! Like her, want to marry her. It''s such a simple thing! "

    I looked at Lawson in a daze. This is the first time that he expressed his feelings for me in front of others. I was a little uncomfortable, but I was more happy in my heart.

    He Zhongyu was also stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t catch Luo Weisen''s words.

    "We''ll be engaged soon. You are song Yao''s cousin. I will invite you to the wedding banquet. Just, since Song Yao is my woman, you should be a cousin. Don''t go too far. Before... You did those things, in Song Yao''s face, I can let bygones be bygones, but I don''t want to hear anything bad. You are also a smart man. You should understand what I said. "

    He''s going to take me into the company.

    Song Ruirong stops again¡° Song Yao! It''s your business that you want to marry Lawson. Only in this way, you have to sign me an agreement to renounce the inheritance of the peach forest. "

    what do you mean? For what?

    "Who do you think you are, aunt?"

    "I''ll ask you, sign or not?"

    Lawson motioned to me not to speak, but to him. He put his arms around my waist and said, "Mr. Song, if you can''t get along with song Yao, you can''t get along with me. Once song Yao and I are engaged, she is the president''s wife of Changjiang group. I think you should be polite when you talk to her. I''ve been putting up with you for a long time

    But song Ruirong is still very arrogant¡° It''s our family business! "

    "Family? You have been involved in the crime of bullying song Yao like this! "

    "Crime?" Song Ruirong took a cold breath and twisted his face. "What crime have I committed? That piece of land belongs to our old song family. I''m the elder of song Yao. Why can''t I teach her a lesson? "

    There was a snort from Lawson''s mouth¡° Song Ruirong, you have to covet that piece of land again. Be careful that I take back the compensation! "

    Song Ruirong didn''t expect that Luo Weisen would come here. She was so angry that her eyebrows stood up: "it''s one yard at a time!"

    "I don''t care so much. If you want to pester song Yao again, don''t blame me for being impolite! " With these words, he was facing he Zhongyu again: "for you, I am the same!"

    He Zhongyu''s face became stiff and ugly¡° Luo Weisen, even if song Yao married you, I don''t think much of your marriage! There''s so much uncertainty in this! "

    To this, Luo Weisen just spits out a few words lightly: "I can understand, are you jealous?"

    "All right, cousin, stop it." I was afraid that they would quarrel again, so I took lowerson by the arm and said gently, "come with me into the company, go to my office."

    "Good."

    What''s wonderful is that song Ruirong still scolds me when he sees that Luo Weisen and I have left. She just scolded me, but she didn''t know how to hate him. She scolded him for being a coward. In front of Luo Weisen, she didn''t dare to take me back and didn''t deserve to be her son.

    This scolding, he Zhongyu broke out. I heard a roar coming from my back¡° Don''t push me, will you? Song Yao doesn''t like me! What can I do? Do you think my heart will feel better? "

    I heard it, but quandang didn''t hear it. The left ear went in and the right ear went out.

    I didn''t expect that life would give me such a show after my divorce from Gu Yuanhao!

    I thought I would live a lonely life for a long time, but I didn''t expect that men would fight for me.

 Chapter 242

    Luo Weisen and I entered the office. As soon as we sat down, we sat down and asked me to take out all the financial statements since we moved the factory. He read them very carefully. I called sister Cao. She didn''t dare to be careless and quickly picked up stacks of papers from the filing cabinet.

    It makes me a little nervous. I thought, he followed me into the office, comfort me after a few words, drink a few cups of tea, close the door, locked, and I will be intimate. It''s his routine.

    But today, it''s very different. When he sat in the office chair, his expression had automatically blocked the displeasure of he''s mother and son just now, and he became the serious workaholic of Changjiang group.

    He looked at the report, frowning, chin in one hand, as if thinking.

    "The company is still profitable..." I thought he was not satisfied and explained.

    He listened and nodded, but his eyes were still on the report.

    "Sister Cao is the financial director of the company. Would you like to ask her again..."

    Davidson shook his head, finally put down the report, then looked at me: "good, better than I expected. Song Yao, you gave me a surprise. " After feeding me a piece of sugar, he poured cold water on me again. "From the first half of the year''s report, I see a serious problem. You have too much inventory. Well, you have to think about it. Remember, output is not profit. "

    "I''ve been taught."

    "Why not?" He saw that I was in a bit of a low mood and gave me a smile.

    "Happy. What you said is the word Zhuji, which is very helpful to me. "

    "That''s good." He picked pick eyebrow, and good teacher to tell me, "in the future encounter difficult to decide, it is better to call me, I make a decision for you."

    "No."

    "Why?"

    "Didn''t you say that? I want to learn to make my own decisions, blindly listen to other people''s opinions, and lose my own judgment, which is a good thing. That''s what you said, and now you''re going back. " I reminded him.

    "You have a good memory! Yes, I did. But decision-making wastes brain cells. I''m afraid you''ll be affected. I want you to be relaxed. I didn''t expect that you didn''t get my love. "

    Ha ha, I can''t see the two. Luoweisen is also a smooth talker.

    "No, really. I can take your advice and forget the rest. " Seriously, I don''t want Lawson to be a huge shadow everywhere in vison.

    "Good!" He stood up from his chair, seemed to be energetic, looked at his mobile phone and said that he would let me leave work early. After several days of delay, his luggage has been in the trunk of the car, waiting to be delivered to my home¡° Engagement is a must. It''s the first time in my life. Cohabitation is also necessary. Before we get married, we have to live together and cohabit. I don''t think it''s important for you this afternoon. If you have something to do, you can give me the key. I''ll go to your house and put my luggage in

    With that, Lawson asked me for the key.

    I thought for three seconds.

    So, from tonight on... I really want to live with him.

    "Really?"

    "I''ve got to match one."

    "I have a spare." I took one out of the drawer and lifted it lightly. "Take it."

    He came to kiss me: "I hope we live together happily."

 Chapter 243

    Then he took the key and left.

    Looking at his back, I felt really in a trance, as if Lawson was really the husband I wanted to spend my whole life with. I forgot that I was married and divorced. It''s like I haven''t met any other man in my life. From the beginning to the end, I was a Lawson.

    When it''s time to get off work, I know that if Luo Weisen doesn''t go back to Changjiang group to work overtime, he should be at my home. What would he be doing? When it was about five o''clock, I wanted to call him and ask him. However, I don''t know why, I put down my mobile phone countless times.

    Cao Jie finished packing, carrying a bag, passing by my office door, saw me motionless, just in a daze, stopped, came in and asked me what I was thinking. I don''t hide it from her¡° I live with Lawson, starting tonight

    Her eyes lit up¡° Good thing. Song Yao, you have achieved the right result. "

    "My heart is strange and exciting, and a little nervous."

    "What are you nervous about? In my opinion, you should have been like this a long time ago. "

    "Cohabitation is trial marriage. Soon, we''ll be engaged. "

    "What a good thing Cao Jie was also very emotional, saying that she didn''t expect my life to open after leaving Gu Yuanhao, and the men she met were better than each other¡° Women should be nice to themselves. Ah, I''m old in the end. It''s hard for me to find a nice man. Recently, my ex husband learned to do steel business with others, and it is said that he made a little profit. He came back to me. In my heart, I really hesitated. My daughter has gone to college and will graduate after a few years. I want to talk about a boyfriend. When parents ask about him, he may have prejudice against his daughter because he is a divorced family. That''s what I''m worried about. I''ll wait and see. I won''t mention anything before. If he doesn''t become an official, I''m not an official''s wife. If I can make do with it, I''ll do it for my daughter''s sake. " Sister Cao said with a drooping face.

    I said: "don''t hurt yourself, after all, people can only live once. A sensible family doesn''t care about that. "

    "I hope so."

    Sister Cao is gone.

    I adjusted my disorderly mood. When I passed a supermarket after work, I bought something to eat. After all, it''s two people who have to make a living. The necessities are still needed. One person can make do with it, but two people can''t make do with it. To tell you the truth, for such a long time, I really didn''t know anything except a little about lowerson''s food preferences. I don''t know... Is our cohabitation peaceful and interesting, or is it because of close contact and getting along day and night, which magnifies some subtle contradictions?

    When I was carrying a heavy shopping bag and parking in the garage, I found that the door of the hall was open. The hall was empty, but I could smell the smell of fish coming out of the kitchen. I thought, is Lawson cooking?

    I quickly changed my shoes and went into the kitchen. To my surprise, Luo was really busy in the kitchen. He wore my usual Blue Plaid apron and sleeves, and looked like a model husband at home. He is not busy alone. It''s my mother who gives him a big hand.

    My mother has a courteous attitude. When Lawson weighs the spoon, my mother is busy with the dish. They cooperate with each other. They don''t find me behind them.

 Chapter 244

    I wonder how my mother got here?

    I coughed. Busy two people at the same time turned around, looking at me. When my mother saw me, her face turned into a chrysanthemum¡° I''m here to give you something. I didn''t expect that Weisen was here... He said that he would cook dinner for you. I can''t bear him to wash and cook. After all, a big man... Just hit him. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon... "My mother told me that she packed some dumplings for me. She still likes me when I was five years old¡° I packed your favorite bean paste dumplings when you were a child. I didn''t expect that Weisen also liked to eat. If I had known, I should have packed more. But ah... Since you all live together, it''s much more convenient for me to send you Tangyuan... "

    My mom''s not happy.

    However, my attention is more on Lawson. He almost finished the meal. There were seven or eight plates on the table behind me. Sure enough, Luo Weisen looked at me with a relaxed voice: "take a closer look at the table, it''s all you like to eat."

    I took the opportunity to look back. Sure enough, Lawson knows my taste. Even for meat dishes, he tried to make them light. The fish is steamed, and the meat is small meatballs in white soup. In my life, the man who cooks for me, apart from my father, is Luo Weisen, no one else.

    I''m really moved. If it wasn''t for my mother, I would have held him gently from behind.

    My mother''s mouth is crooked with laughter¡° Well, Weisen has nothing to say to you. Tut tut... You really found a treasure. Women in Xicheng are jealous of you... "My mother took off her apron, went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and said she would go back.

    "Why don''t you eat before you leave?" After all, she brought me dumplings, which is a piece of hard work.

    "No. As long as you two stutter, I''m not your light bulb. " My mom said she was smart. Dinner time, let me have a good talk with Lawson¡° No, from now on, you will live together. After that, there is plenty of time. When you are engaged, I''ll come again. "

    Luo Weisen insisted: "Auntie, sit down and have a meal. After all, you have been busy for a long time."

    My mother''s eyes are even narrowed into a line. But the more Lawson stayed, the more reserved my mother was: "Oh, what''s the name of Auntie. When you''re engaged, you''re going to call me "Mom." The pride in my mother''s voice.

    As a matter of fact, it has already embarrassed me to call my mother an aunt. My mother gave birth to me at the age of nineteen, and this year she''s only forty-five. Lawson is six years older than me and only 13 years younger than my mother. It''s awkward to call it mom.

    But incredibly, lowerson seemed to be aware of my embarrassment: "Song Yao, I''m married to you. No matter how old I am, I have to call your mother mom. It''s politeness and respect. "

    My mother has gone to the living room to change her clothes and shoes. After listening to lowerson''s words, she is about to fly. She was so excited that her throat choked¡° Oh, my good son-in-law. To be honest, Luo Jingxing''s old bastard is not as good as your hair. Hum... I hope to rely on a child to plot a family fortune. I think he''s nothing. Weisen, your grandfather is very good at his age... All the ten Luo Jingxing have to fall into his hands. " After that, my mother said, "I''ll give you my Yaoyao. I''m a mother. I really have 120 hearts."

 Chapter 245

    My mother decided not to stay for dinner, which made me helpless.

    Later, I learned that my mother couldn''t stand a picture of my father hanging in the hall. Maybe it''s guilt, maybe it''s shame, my mother doesn''t dare to look her eyes up. She thought that although my father was gone, the soul was still wandering in the room. My father''s soul is still chasing her. Today, my mother didn''t think about how to stay. I wanted to leave the convenience box in the entrance guard, but I didn''t expect to catch up with Luo Weisen.

    "Then be careful on the way."

    It''s my mother. Although she didn''t care about me when I was a child, she has been trying to make up for me since I grew up. In this world, she is the only one who is closest to me. Even if there was estrangement and contradiction before, I also chose to forgive her.

    My mother was very happy with her concern for me. Her voice is low: "Yaoyao, Dousha stuffing is hand-made by me. It''s really the same flavor you tasted when you were a child."

    I just smile¡° I''ll save it for breakfast tomorrow. "

    For the next hour, I would savor the food cooked by Luo. To be honest, although he doesn''t cook very often, his cooking skills are good and he is very talented. My eyes are 70% full, but Luo insisted that I try the meatballs he made.

    I felt my belly: "I really can''t eat it."

    "Just one." I can''t tell him apart. Lowerson served a meatball with a spoon and told me to open my mouth and feed me.

    I swallowed it reluctantly.

    "How does it taste?" He looked forward, "the most attentive thing I''ve done for these dishes is the mushroom shrimp meatball soup."

    Since he did it carefully, how can I not say it well¡° Good

    "I think it''s good, too." After Luo got my approval, he was very proud and ate three meatballs¡° Song Yao, I cherish food and oppose waste. There are many dishes on the table, but I will finish them all. "

    "Really?" I glanced at the table. If I really want to eat, I''ll eat enough¡° Why? You can put it in the fridge. "

    "No, it''s all finished. Then I''ll do some exercise. I''ll arrive at eight o''clock, take a bath, and we''ll go to bed! " Luoweisen put the word "bed" in a meaningful way. My face turned red. It''s strange. I''ve never been shy to do that with him before. But today, I feel different. This is in my home, where there is still a picture of my father. This is my first time to bring a man back and make out with him at home. If I were in the blue bay apartment, I might not be so shy.

    No, from today on, under the gaze of my father''s portrait, I will make out with Lawson every day. If my dad is still alive, I don''t know how he feels? However, at a glance, Lawson saw what was going on in my mind as I stared at the portrait on the wall.

    He took my hand and said, "I promised your dad. With a man''s intuition, he has a good impression of me. I think he would like to see me with you

    "I hope so."

    So Lawson hugged me tightly and told me to take a rest and take a bath first. At seven o''clock every night, he has the habit of exercising for half an hour.

    I took a glance and threw out a topic: "who washes the dishes?"

    I don''t have the habit of hiring part-time workers. I do everything in my family by myself. Usually a person, make do with eat. To do the dishes, just one. But now it''s different. If Lawson cooked such a big meal every night, my workload would increase.

 Chapter 246

    I have to ask this question, or I can''t bear to wash so many dishes every day.

    He was stunned, naturally: "of course... You wash it?"

    My face immediately pulled down, the mouth hummed: "you, say again?"

    "Is it hard, or should I wash it?"

    I was very upset. Luo Weisen''s male chauvinism is undoubtedly revealed. I don''t want to get involved in my work because I live together and become someone''s free old lady¡° That''s why you want to live with me, isn''t it? " I hung my eyes and pretended to be angry. I''ve thought about it. It''s a matter of principle. Never give in.

    "No! Where do you want to go? " He hastened to plead.

    I continued humming, "didn''t you say you wanted to take care of me? You''re not happy when you wash the dishes? You see, my dad''s staring at you. He''s very angry. You lie with your eyes open and don''t keep your promise

    He frowned and said, "Song Yao, why don''t you just wash the dishes? You''re making a mountain out of a molehill

    "See the big from the small. You can''t do little things. I dare not expect anything else. "

    He sighed¡° But... I didn''t wash the dishes. I''m afraid it''s not clean. I can do other things, such as fixing the toilet, installing a light, pressing a wire. I do what a man should do. "

    I don''t think so: "in a word, do you wash the dishes?"

    "Is one three five all right? How about a chef He has a lot of misconceptions, saying that he doesn''t want to be smelled by his subordinates when he is in a meeting at work¡° If you don''t like it, we''ll go out to eat every day. "

    "I''ll talk about it later. Today, who do you want to do the dishes? "

    I was full of energy, a serious face. Someone sighed¡° Song Yao... "He stood up and patted my face," you are too stubborn. It''s different who washes it? "

    "Not the same."

    "No, a little humor."

    "I''m sorry, that''s what I lack the most."

    There''s no way to think about it¡° Yes, I will. How can I get you involved? Cohabitation is something I put forward. I''m a man. A man should spoil a woman. How can I forget? "

    He rolled up his sleeves and put on his apron again. But just as he was about to enter the kitchen, I stopped him and said softly, "I''ll wash it. I just want to try your sincerity. You made the rice. I''ll wash the bowl. "

    Lawson turned his head and looked at me uncertainly: "really?"

    I laughed at the hesitation in his voice¡° If you don''t believe it, just wash it. I''m happy and at ease. "

    "Let''s do it together." He made the proposal.

    In fact, two people wash dishes, the speed is really fast. After a while, the kitchen was clean¡° Let''s take a shower. When you''re done, wait for me in bed. "

    Full of warmth and lust. I knew that this guy had a fire in his heart. Just now when he was washing dishes, he kept talking about bed. He told me that he had brought some interesting gadgets. I asked what it was. He said that he would not let me see it. When he got to bed, he would surprise me. When it comes to talking about these things, Luo Weisen is really not serious.

    Suddenly, I thought of something and asked him, "I forgot to buy a condom. Did you bring it?"

    He gave me a meaningful look: "do we still use re contraception?"

 Chapter 247

    I''m not happy to hear that.

    However, I can''t seem to say anything. However, if the words stick in my throat and I don''t say them, I''m not so comfortable¡° Are you in such a hurry? " Of course, I remember what he said. Luo Kang hoped that I would have a baby soon, so as to completely cut off Luo Jingxing''s wishful thinking.

    Although it doesn''t matter, he has a deep relationship with Locke. Often, intentionally or unconsciously, he will induce me. This alone will lead to the disharmony between Lawson and me.

    "I''m not in a hurry. But I don''t want you to have contraception. Let it be, OK? "

    He said it perfectly.

    These, I can not care. After all, I''m also a child lover. At the age of twenty-five or twenty-six, I also hope I can get pregnant normally. Before, I was sad for several days because of the false diagnosis of infertility.

    However, to my real displeasure, and even to my anger, Du Ge was released and came out of the police station. Gu Yuanhao is in prison again, Wang Xue is also in prison, even those gangsters are sentenced, but Du GE has nothing to do.

    In this regard, I asked Luo Weisen whether it was because he couldn''t bear it, or did he go to the public security bureau to find someone to bail Du Ge out?

    But Lawson denied it without hesitation.

    But on the morning of the third day when we lived together, luoweisen just drove away, and I was just about to leave. At this time, DuGe came to me. To tell you the truth, my heart refused to see her again. To her, I am very, very repulsive.

    "Sister song Yao, I''m here to make amends to you. I''m too young, too impulsive and reckless. I stayed in the police station, locked up, and was taught a few lessons by the police. Then I knew what I was doing. Really, would you please... Forgive me? "

    Du pigeon blocked me, did not let me go, but also plop a kneel to me. This move, how so familiar? This reminds me of Gu Yuanhao''s mother, Yafang Xu. She asked me in a premeditated way and would do the same.

    "Sister song Yao, I just want to say sorry to you. I shouldn''t listen to Wang Xue''s bewitching. She hates you, but what do I have against you? Now think about it, I can''t believe I''m so confused! " See I don''t pull her up, Du pigeon simply stretched out his hand to pull the corner of my clothes.

    This makes me even more disgusted.

    I sneered: "no, you''re wrong. You have a grudge against me. Why don''t you? Don''t you like Lawson? Isn''t it the one you secretly love and don''t want? Is it not because of my existence that you have blocked your dream of becoming the president''s wife of Changjiang group? Your hatred is deeper than Wang Xue! "

    See me sneer, Du pigeon''s face is a bit more hasty¡° No She shook my knee. "I don''t hate you! Like a person, is not forced! It''s a pity that I understand that now! "

    I don''t want to pay more attention to her¡° You can leave now. How ugly it is to be stuck at the gate in the early morning

    "Sister song Yao, I won''t get up until you promise to forgive me!"

    "No! I won''t forgive you! Please don''t sneak up again and disturb my normal life

    Du pigeon or stubborn to kneel, face pitifully: "sister, I sincerely come to apologize to you! Although I came out of the police station, the school still gave me a warning and punished me for one month''s reflection outside the school. In a month, go to school again. "

    What kind of warning is that? Give me a month off?

    "Don''t call me sister! I don''t have a sister Before that, in order to show my age, she called me "aunt" one by one in front of Luo Weisen. Now she calls me "sister". I feel bored and tired!

    Where did she come to sincerely apologize? It''s just trying to back off and try to pull back.

 Chapter 248

    I pushed away her hand and said coldly, "if you want to kneel, kneel, as you like."

    "Sister, no matter how much you hate me, I''ll call you sister. You go, I won''t delay you to work. After you leave, I will still be here, kneeling down until you come back at night. "

    Is this a bitter trick?

    "Yes. Do what you like. " I closed the door, took the car key, started the engine, and drove away.

    As soon as I arrived at the company, two customers from other places were waiting to see me. Busy work, let me forget the morning. At lunch time, I suddenly remembered. But... It''s been several hours. DuGe should go. She can''t make it. GUI Cai believed that she would kneel foolishly for hours and let the people passing by see the jokes. It''s just a bitter plan. After leaving, in a few minutes, she must have got up and gone.

    This kind of thing, I myself a person digestion good. I''m not going to tell Lawson. Unexpectedly, I went back after work at five o''clock. As soon as I drove into the garage, I saw a figure in red standing in front of my courtyard strangely and obstinately. The dove is still there. I''ll park the car and walk quickly. She heard the stop and looked back at me.

    I found her a little flustered and her thighs moved. It''s weird and awkward. I suddenly realized that she wanted to kneel down. But it''s too late.

    "DuGe, don''t you mean to kneel from morning till night? Why should I stand when I''m still at my door? "

    As soon as she heard this, she looked pathetic: "sister, i... my legs are numb... Just got up for a while... Went to the toilet..."

    I''m going to believe her, and I''m going to have water in my head.

    Although the community I live in is not high-end in Xicheng, they are all single family villas. Although the house is old, the property follow-up is good, everywhere, surveillance cameras and so on are in place. As long as I like, I can go to the property manager immediately, adjust the monitoring, and see the in and out time of Du pigeon.

    But I don''t do that.

    Because, wait a minute, Lawson is coming back.

    If you have something to say, let him say it to DuGe himself.

    I told DuGe straightforwardly: "I''m afraid you don''t know, your uncle Luo and I live together. After a while, he''ll be back. If you ask for it, go and ask him. You don''t need to ask me. "

    Du Ge expressed surprise at my words. In a dazed way, she didn''t seem to believe: "what? Uncle Luo lives with you? "

    "Yes." I deliberately pretended to be casual, "just three days ago."

    Her expression at this moment is very complicated.

    "We live together for the purpose of marriage. Du Ge, I don''t care if you can get out of the police station. Is it because of the help of Davidson. I still hope you can turn over a new leaf. I don''t want you to say sorry, let alone kneel down. If you can really correct your mistake, I''m willing to make up with you. "

    People are not saints, who can be faultless? Just change it.

    But I can see that Du pigeon has no sincerity at all. She''s like a scorpion. If I don''t pay attention, I''ll still get a hard bite on my hand. She''s only twenty years old, but she has such a mind, which I really have to guard against.

 Chapter 249

    Just as he was tugging at me, Lawson really came back from work.

    When he saw dove that moment, also some surprised, but he soon recovered calm¡° Du Ge, what are you doing here? "

    "Uncle Luo... I... I know I''m wrong. I came to see Aunt song Yao to make amends for her." Du pigeon to luoweisen, it is put on a pair of pathetic face. If you don''t know the details, you will be cheated by her innocent face.

    Lawson frowned, "why don''t you go back to school?"

    "I was warned by the school. The school ordered me to suspend school for a month. I... I don''t want to go back to my own home. It''s cold at home. My parents are long gone. I''m afraid to live alone... Uncle Luo, can I move here and live with you this month? "

    what? At her words, my eyes widened in surprise.

    "No. I live with song Yao now. You move here, you disturb her. I don''t think song Yao will welcome you either. "

    I''m very satisfied with what Lawson said. I don''t welcome it. I hate it.

    "But... Uncle Luo... I... I''m really scared... I''m so scared that when I close my eyes at night, I always feel that someone is looking at me..." said Du Ge, and she began to cry.

    I teased: "if someone comes to see you, it''s also your parents. What are you afraid of?"

    However, I would like to say that Du GE''s parents and I have never known each other. It''s also an accident due to business trip. I don''t have to be disrespectful to those who go first.

    Du pigeon is sobbing¡° Uncle Luo, I just made a mistake. Can''t you really forgive me? Besides, I know it''s changed. Today, I came to see Aunt song Yao and knelt down for a whole day just to get her forgiveness. Uncle Luo, I really can''t stay in that house. Only when I see you can I feel at ease! "

    When I heard this, I even sneered: "you have been locked up in the police station for so many days. How can you not be afraid of being locked up with those prisoners?"

    "I... i... uncle Luo... Do you really refuse to give me a chance?" Dove suddenly knelt down to Lawson, grabbed his thigh and begged. I''ve seen it. I really feel numb. I''ve been using it endlessly, haven''t I¡° In my heart, you are my only relative. If you really leave me alone, then I really have no hope. Uncle Luo, do you remember? When I was 12 years old, you took me to my parents'' tombstone. You said you would take good care of me until I got married. You also said that if I made any mistakes, you would tolerate me. Why, now you don''t mean what you say? "

    Luo Weisen looked at her and slowly shook his head: "dove, do you really want to change?"

    "Yes." Du pigeon''s eyes lit up, "as long as you give me a chance."

    I really can''t see it any more. As long as she''s working hard, sooner or later, lowerson will be very understanding. Come on. He won''t. I''ll do it for him. Don''t you accept Du pigeon to live here for a month, and then send her back to school?

    I have a lot of this.

    I''d like to see, under my nose, what else can duckweed do?

    "Weisen..." I deliberately called affectionately, "forget it, let her live in. I''m tired of housework. She can help me. Du Ge, don''t you think so? "

 Chapter 250

    Luoweisen was stunned at my words.

    "Song Yao..." he looked at me gently and uncertainly, "do you really want to?"

    I gave him a smile: "why don''t you let her live? There are plenty of empty rooms in my house anyway. She''s right. We have to give her a chance to change. But she lied just now. She didn''t kneel in front of me all day. In the daytime, I''m basically at work. "

    The dove''s face flushed.

    She argued in a low voice: "I have the right to kneel. I''m really on my knees. Many people have seen it. Or you can ask about the property and the security. "

    I really feel numb.

    "All right. I didn''t ask you to kneel. You asked for it yourself. I can''t blame anyone for my weak knees. "

    Because of the presence of Lawson, DuGe had to pretend to be submissive even though he was very reluctant. I really want to laugh.

    "Song Yao, let me arrange the pigeon." Lawson was still hesitant.

    I took his hand and said firmly, "No. Although Du Ge called me auntie, he called me old. But when you were away, she called me sister. I think she has sincerity. What''s wrong with living for a month and helping me with my work? "

    After thinking about it, Lawson changed his words¡° Since you are willing, I have nothing to say. I will listen to you. " Then he looked at Du Ge again with a serious expression: "in view of your bad behavior towards song Yao, I still doubt you. However, since you really want to change, of course I won''t stop you. After all, you are young. "

    "Uncle Luo, please believe me!" Du pigeon even more to Luo Weisen, nodded like pound garlic.

    "Go back first and bring your luggage here."

    Du Ge stared at me and walked away obediently.

    I looked at her back and said to Lawson: "in this way, there will be a good play to watch."

    He sighed: "I can see that you are not sincere. Why force yourself?"

    "I didn''t force it. If you don''t promise, she''ll come every day. How ugly it looks? " After that, my stomach began to swell, which was very uncomfortable. It''s strange that I''ve never felt that way.

    I held on to the wall, bent down and tried to vomit.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lawson was nervous.

    "I don''t know, it''s just hard..." before I finished, I vomited out a mouthful of water.

    Luoweisen held my hand, his expression was a little excited: "how long have you not come to my aunt?"

    His words reminded me. I stood up straight at once. I can''t remember. Anyway, it''s been more than a month. I understand the meaning of what Lawson said. My eyes are bright, too. Is that really what Lawson said?

    "Song Yao... Let''s go in."

    Walking into the hall and having a sip of tea, I finally felt better.

    "Shall I call a doctor to make a diagnosis?"

    "What if..." Seriously, if I''m really pregnant, I''m not ready for that¡° Will you be disappointed? "

    "It''s just a check. You think so much." Davidson comforted me, and then dialed a phone call, "Dr. Chen, this is Davidson. If you have something, please come here... "He said the address. When he hung up, he put me in his arms¡° But to be honest, it''s time for us to have a child. "

 Chapter 251

    The results of the inspection were surprising.

    I''m really pregnant. I''ve just been pregnant for two weeks, and my baby is just a small germ.

    He touched my belly and murmured, "that''s good. At the age of 32, I''m finally going to be a father. "

    To be honest, I''m glad, but it''s not as obvious as lowerson. I''m still restrained.

    "Don''t tell your grandfather yet, promise me."

    "Why?"

    "Pregnancy is my own business. I don''t want to get involved in the private affairs of your Luo family because of this. " I want to keep a little distance.

    Lawson frowned slightly¡° The old man is going to be very anxious again. Although he pretends to be calm on the surface, he is more worried than anyone in his heart. "

    I sighed¡° I think Xiao Hui''s child is very cute. Your grandfather hates Luo Jingxing, but Xiao Hui is innocent. "

    So Lawson laughed¡° Song Yao, I care about my grandfather''s body. After all, he is over ninety years old. Whether he gives Luo Jingxing property or not has nothing to do with me. I care about my grandfather, but more about you and the baby in my belly. "

    His voice was so soft.

    "I''m sorry to hear that. It''s like I don''t know the world without telling your grandfather. "

    "When you are pregnant, your stomach is getting bigger day by day. You can''t hide it. I think it''s better to let things go. " Luo Weisen advised me not to go to the company in order to cherish the children.

    "How can it be? You don''t have to be nervous

    He looked at me and said, "from tomorrow on, I''ll take you to work." He said that since he had children, he really had to get engaged.

    It''s strange that with children, I suddenly feel that engagement is not so important.

    "Let''s wait... For Du Ge to go back to school." My eyes fell on the open living room door. I saw Du Ge carrying a suitcase, and he really moved here.

    Lawson turns his head and stares at the dove.

    "Uncle Luo, sister song, where do I live at night?" She looked at me like she wanted me to lead her upstairs.

    I stood up¡° OK, I''ll take you

    I didn''t want to tell DuGe that I was pregnant. However, for the sake of caring about me, lowerson took the initiative to tell DuGe: "DuGe, you stop first. There are a few words that my uncle has to tell you. "

    He told Du Ge, I am pregnant, the first three months, action must be careful¡° There are some things you need to take the initiative to do. "

    Du pigeon listened to his words, it was very surprised, the body stiff, standing on the stairs, motionless.

    I know she''s been hit.

    She didn''t really repent.

    "Dove, do you hear me? Although song Yao is only a few years older than you, she is here after all. I still want you to call her auntie

    I found that Luo Weisen and song Yao didn''t have a good face from the beginning to the end.

    I said with a smile, "whatever she wants. It''s just a name. What''s the point? "

    It''s good for Lawson to defend me. It''s good for him to understand me. Others, to be honest, I don''t care that much.

    The past is past. Now I, just pregnant with children, life for me, or new, or unknown.

    Because of this child, I decided to be lenient to doves.

    "Come on, I''ll take you up to the third floor."

 Chapter 252

    "No, song Yao, I''ll do it." However, just up the stairs, Lawson is still very nervous.

    I just laughed, that kind of satisfied smile.

    "Every woman has a day to have a baby. Here comes Du Ge. You uncle, why don''t you go to the kitchen and cook some good dishes? "

    "Good. I''m looking at your face. You''re pregnant with my child, and you have to make up for it. "

    Luoweisen for dove moved into my home, still have a grudge. He once said to me, is it because of the unexpected death of Du GE''s parents that his heart is full of guilt, so she indulges Du Ge in many things, which makes her character more and more stubborn and paranoid, and her behavior more and more strange?

    Luo Weisen said this, Du pigeon immediately interface: "Uncle Luo, you do not busy. When I''m done, I''ll cook. I can cook a few dishes, which you taught me

    There was a cold hum in lowerson''s mouth.

    "I hope you can spend this month safely here, and don''t cause any trouble." Lawson still warned heavily.

    "I know."

    Dove to me, and to Lawson, the look is very different.

    After all, she was young and shallow, and still did not learn to hide her true feelings. I don''t need to look at anything else, just her eyes. Although her expression is calm, but a pair of eyes full of jealousy and resentment, or deeply betrayed her heart.

    It''s on the third floor. Sure enough, Du Ge followed me in, looked at the room, put the suitcase on the floor, took a breath, and immediately became cold as ice. Then he looked at me strangely: "Congratulations, I''m really pregnant with Uncle Luo''s child."

    "Yes. So... You''d better give up. You are so young and there are so many men in the world. There are always people who like you. "

    "Ha ha... You don''t have to preach."

    "I''m not preaching. This is my home. I just hope you can be more comfortable here. "

    "It''s not your has the final say."

    "Yes? If you dare to play any tricks with me, I''ll kick you out immediately. "

    No sooner had I heard lowerson''s steps upstairs. The door of the room was closed, but Du Ge took the lead to open it, and then bent down to make the bed.

    Luo Weisen came in. Before he spoke, Du Ge said with a smile, "Uncle Luo, I really like it here. I hope I can come and stay often after my vacation. "

    "No. Aunt song and I will get married soon, and the house will be empty. "

    "Ah? Married? " Du Ge was stunned, and the comb in his hand fell to the ground.

    "I care about song Yao very much. Du Ge, if you can truly repent, I can let bygones be bygones. If you can let me see your change, I will consider you as song Yao''s Bridesmaid at the wedding. However, it depends on what song Yao means. "

    Luoweisen''s words, no doubt to Dove poured a basin of cold water.

    I said with a smile, "Weisen, what you said is what I want to say. Now that I''m pregnant, I just want to do something good. As long as you can change it, I won''t criticize you

    Lawson pulled me out of the room.

    Down to the first floor, I sighed¡° To tell you the truth, I''m not used to her running under my eyes every day. "

    She''s already living in. If she wants to drive away again, I''m afraid that lowerson will be embarrassed.

    I hate my brain a draw, a heat, a short circuit, clearly I do not want to, but how to let her in so rashly?

 Chapter 253

    It''s quiet tonight.

    Dove in order to try to please Lawson, constantly busy in the kitchen.

    I can see that she doesn''t know how to cook at all, and it tastes terrible after making two dishes. But I didn''t say anything. More is better than less.

    At night, I nestled in the arms of Lawson and felt like a dream.

    I knew Lawson by accident.

    Acquaintance in one night stand, but stop in marriage.

    It''s really incredible. It''s totally incredible.

    One more minute, one less second, I won''t talk to him, get to know him, sleep with him, go so far with him.

    That night, lowerson put his arms around me and fell asleep.

    The next day, when I woke up, I heard the sound of banging downstairs.

    I was surprised and thought it was a thief.

    As soon as he turned his head, he was still sleeping and not waking up.

    I put on my clothes and went downstairs quietly to see.

    Of course, it''s not a thief. The noise comes from the kitchen. I saw doves in the kitchen, bending over, mixing something with a teapot. I walked over and said, "what are you doing?"

    Du pigeon startled, quickly turned back: "I... I''m thirsty, want to drink some tea."

    "Show me."

    She hesitated and handed me the teapot. I bought this ceramic teapot online in Jingdezhen. Usually at home, I use this teapot to make tea. Unscrewing the tea lid, I had a look. The water was cold and the color was a little dark.

    "It''s not good for you to drink cold tea early in the morning. Take it and cook it for a while

    Du Ge took it.

    Now that I''m up, I''ll prepare breakfast for the whole day. My kitchen is not big. I think the presence of dove will affect my free movement in the kitchen¡° You, go to the living room and have tea

    I want to get rid of the dove.

    "Auntie, reheat the tea."

    "Well." I took the teapot and plugged it in. But I didn''t forget to ask the pigeon¡° What do you usually eat in the morning? "

    "I''m... Whatever."

    "Be specific." It''s better to make more breakfast anyway.

    "I''m afraid you''ll be angry if I say it." She looked at me without blinking.

    I said with a smile, "No. You tell me, if I can''t do it, do it yourself. "

    "I don''t usually eat in the morning."

    I gave her a look¡° You can eat it or not. " When the kettle was hot, I reminded her, "take it."

    She took it carefully and asked me politely, "Auntie, I''ll pour you water. Drinking water on an empty stomach in the morning is good for your health. "

    I''m not going to comment.

    She poured two cups of boiling water and put it on the table to cool.

    After dove went to the living room, I was busy in the kitchen.

    Fried eggs, congee, steamed dumplings, salted eggs, scallion cake... I like traditional food. At this point, Lawson and I have the same hobby.

    Half an hour later, I made breakfast.

    When I put breakfast on the table, Du pigeon handed me a glass of water in time: "the water is warm, auntie, you just moisten your throat."

    I took it. Instinctively, I was about to drink.

    But I gently put it aside again. Because, when I was about to drink, through the refraction of the glass, I saw the dove staring at me, that pair of proud and fierce eyes.

    It''s that look that reminds me to be careful.

    She won''t be so kind.

    In front of her, I intentionally poured out the water in the cup.

    "It''s water-cooled. I''m not comfortable with it."

 Chapter 254

    I turned around, holding the empty glass, looking at the dove without expression.

    Du pigeon''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment, as well as fleeting panic.

    I laughed faintly: "why don''t you drink it? Aren''t you thirsty? "

    She got married for a moment.

    If she didn''t drink it, I offered it to her. If you don''t eat breakfast or even drink water, who will break down. I don''t want to look at you in my house and ruin my health. That way, I''ll have to pay to send you to the hospital. "

    Du pigeon had no choice but to take the cup and drink it one by one.

    I can see that she is very reluctant.

    Well, that''s a little tricky. If doves really put something in the teapot, like harming me, then I have to be more careful.

    I''d like to keep some evidence, such as pouring some residual water for someone to check.

    But unexpectedly, the speed of dove is faster than me. She took the lead and emptied the teapot into the bathroom. I walked over and said impolitely, "don''t play any tricks with me. I know. I''m pregnant. You''re upset. If you want to use any tricks to harm my baby, I''d advise you to save it

    "I... how dare i... auntie, you misunderstood me... I really want to care about you..."

    I said with a sneer: "don''t think that after watching some gongdouzhai drama, you can use those tricks to deal with me. I am the Lord, you are the guest. As long as I''m not happy, you have to go away at any time! "

    "Auntie, you really misunderstood me. You''re pregnant with Uncle Luo''s child, and I''m going to have a little brother. I''m so happy that it''s too late! "

    Ha ha... She is really good at acting. That''s too false.

    "Happy? I think you hate me very much, don''t you

    She listened and didn''t speak. Then I heard lowerson coming down. Du pigeon quickly walked over, sweet called: "Uncle Luo, good morning."

    Luoweisen said: "you get up early, help to make breakfast?"

    "No. My aunt hurts me and won''t let me do it. "

    what the hell!

    She''s really going to put gold on her face.

    Luo Weisen smiles at me and looks at the breakfast on the table: "it''s delicious, it''s so rich!"

    "Wash your face and sit down to eat." I motioned to dove to sit down¡° Since you''re in my family, you have to form the habit of eating breakfast. You can serve a bowl of porridge and have some steamed dumplings by yourself. "

    In front of Lawson, DuGe dare not listen to me.

    I had a good breakfast.

    Maybe it''s because I have a baby in my stomach. I only wanted to eat a bowl of porridge, but I added another bowl.

    Lawson looked at me and said with a smile, "good. If you''re pregnant, you should eat more. From tomorrow on, I''ll make breakfast and you''ll sleep a little longer. "

    "No! Uncle Luo, I''ll make breakfast! " Du Ge made a quick statement.

    I laughed.

    I looked at the dove: "well, this is your voluntary, then you must keep your word. From tomorrow on, I''ll be waiting for your breakfast. "

    "Dove, you can fry a few dishes, why show off in front of your aunt?" Lawson coldly.

    "Uncle Luo, I can''t, but I can learn. Anyway... I can''t go to school now, and I have nothing to do all day. When you go to the company, I''ll study how to cook at home. "

    I had a look at each other with Lawson.

    "OK, since you are so progressive, I can buy you some practical cookbooks."

 Chapter 255

    I can''t hide my pregnancy from Mr. Luo Kang.

    At eight o''clock that day, when I braced myself for the day''s work, Luo Kang called me.

    The old man was very happy and said he would give me a present.

    I naturally declined the old man''s kindness.

    "No, Grandpa."

    "Don''t be polite to me. You are pregnant with the first great grandson of our Luo family. It''s right for grandpa to send you. " Luo Kang said that my car is old. He wanted to give me a 800000 Benz.

    I immediately shook my head¡° No, I really don''t

    "This is a little bit of my grandfather''s wish. You must accept it."

    To my surprise, the old man had bought the car for me and asked the driver to drive under the company building of Weisong shoes. It''s the envy of all the employees at work. Sister Cao was even more envious and patted me on the shoulder. She said I''ve been on top of my life ever since. With Luo''s family and Luo Kang''s favor, I will not have what I want in the future.

    I''m pregnant. It''s very fast. My mom knows that, too.

    My mother was so proud that she said that from tomorrow, she would send me chicken soup, fish soup and ginseng soup every day, three times in the morning and three times in the evening.

    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. It''s not easy to be idle. Do what you like to do. "

    I said that with good intentions. I didn''t expect that my mother would complain that I still hate her on the other end of the phone. Which mother in the world doesn''t want her daughter to live happily? It''s just that she can''t express. I''ve always been ranked first in my heart.

    My mother has said that many times. I can almost recognize the ear cocoon.

    "If you want to send me, I''m not at home."

    "But there are people in your family. Isn''t a girl in her early twenties living in your house every day? Who is she? " My mother asked me.

    She asked dove.

    "She''s a relative of Lawson," I said

    "Relatives? Why does she live with you? " My mom asked me what kind of relative that was.

    "I don''t know. She was suspended from school for a month and went to school next month. Lawson lives with me and she moves in with me

    My mom said it sounds weird. I didn''t want her to talk about Du Ge, so I stopped and said, "if you really want to have leisure, you don''t have to send it every day, twice a week. Is that ok?" I said I don''t want to be fat during pregnancy.

    "What''s the point? The fatter you are, the fatter your child is. Who doesn''t like that his great grandson is a big fat boy? "

    I don''t want to talk to her¡° I''m busy. I have something else to do. Hang up. "

    The one who dotes on me is, of course, Davidson. Since I was pregnant, he has come to Weisong shoes almost twice a day. Either eat with me or chat with me. He didn''t let me eat in the company''s restaurant and drove me to a private restaurant outside.

    I asked him, what about the car that the old man gave me? I don''t want it. But if you want to go back, I''m afraid it will blow his face.

    Luoweisen said: "you put it first."

    "Doesn''t that mean accepting it in disguise?"

    "You are her granddaughter-in-law. It''s better for you to accept the gift he gives you." He made a compromise.

    I blinked and said, "well, you keep it on."

    I pass the car key to Lawson. He thought about it and nodded: "yes, yours is mine."

    I don''t like that¡° Yours is yours, mine is mine. Even if I get married later, I will sign a prenuptial agreement with you. I don''t want your light. "

    Luoweisen heard, also not much surprised: "I can see, I can see, you are a backbone."

 Chapter 256

    I just laughed and didn''t want to explain more about it.

    Some women are delicate egoists; Some women are brainwashed by the patriarchal society and become the vassals of men. They think everything they say and do from the male standpoint and lose their dignity as women. But I don''t think so. Marriage is not a channel for me to climb to a higher level. Before that, though, I''ve used lowerson more or less. But I changed it quickly.

    "I can live well without you." I looked at him in seclusion.

    "Yes, I do."

    "I mean it. Meeting you certainly makes me happy. But without you, my life would be like this. If I don''t want to be lonely all my life after divorce, then I will always remarry. I don''t meet you, I will meet others. In other words, I don''t fall in love with you, I will fall in love with others

    I mean that very seriously.

    I think Lawson can understand what I''m saying.

    He didn''t think much of it: "however, there is no if in life, so you and I met. I''m glad you said you love me. I will cherish you. "

    It''s twelve o''clock at noon. The third floor of Shen''s private restaurant. I leaned against the Chinese sandalwood chair by the window and enjoyed the moment when the sun was shining all over my body. At this moment, I feel my life is full of happiness.

    Just like the old saying, if God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you. God, it''s fair. As long as you never give up, love life, embrace life. If you treat life sincerely, life will treat you sincerely.

    Lovison held my hand tightly and put a 25 carat diamond ring on it.

    A few days later, at a small party, Lawson arranged for me to meet with his aunts and cousins. The atmosphere is very harmonious. One of lowerson''s aunts is proficient in divination and divination. She asked me for the eight characters of my birthday. According to the eight characters of my birthday, she figured out that I was the one lowerson was destined to be.

    On that day, when lowerson and I went back home, we found the dove lying on the sofa, supporting her forehead with her hands, and looking at it with an uncomfortable look. I asked her what happened? There are three days, Du pigeon will go to school, my heart already in the countdown.

    But she ignored me. She just looked at Lawson, her voice was as low as a mosquito, humming: "Uncle Luo, I feel sick... I have a headache..."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I, I don''t know, may have caught a cold."

    I looked at Lawson: "you might as well take her to the hospital. She''s going to school soon. Don''t get sick. "

    Lawson nodded. But Du Ge said she couldn''t stand up and insisted on luoweisen.

    I don''t know if she was really upset or pretended to be. I just hope she can get back to normal soon and get out of my life as soon as possible.

    Finally, lowerson took dove to the hospital.

    "Song Yao, I''ll be back soon."

    "Well. I''ll cook first. " As soon as I went into the kitchen, I found that Du pigeon had cooked all the food. It was delicious, so I laughed, "take Du pigeon quickly. I think she is quite diligent these days. "

    Because I''m pregnant, because I''m in a good mood, I''m gradually indifferent to what DuGe has done to me.

    "Good."

    After Luo Weisen and Du Ge left, I really filled a bowl of rice, sat down at the table and ate.

 Chapter 257

    I glanced at the dishes on the table, thought about it and put down my chopsticks.

    I installed invisible cameras in the living room and kitchen, and this duckweed didn''t know. I suddenly want to know, when I and Luo Weisen are not at home, what do you do in the room?

    As the saying goes, you can''t do harm to others. I won''t do harm to her, but you can''t do harm to others. Besides, she has done harm to me before. I should be vigilant.

    With my instinct, I still don''t believe that DuGe will willingly cook for me. Even if she did, she would only give it to Lawson. These days, in fact, Du pigeon''s mood has been bad. Because she saw the luxury car that Mr. Luo Kangzi gave me and the necklace that Mr. Luo Weisen gave me on my hand. Even if she tried not to show any jealousy, I could still feel her fury.

    In such a mood, are you still in the mood to cook for me? What''s more, do you want to make a full table to please me? It doesn''t make sense logically.

    Monitoring is installed on my computer. I decided to call monitoring. When I turned on the computer and set the date to five o''clock this evening, which is the time when DuGe began to cook dinner, I found something fishy.

    The other dishes don''t look different. But there was a bowl of pigeon soup on the table, which my mother cooked specially for me. After pouring the soup into the pot, Du Ge suddenly took out a small bottle from his pocket, unscrewed the cap and sprinkled some powder into the soup.

    My eyes were fixed on the bottle in Dove''s hand. When she finished, she threw the empty bottle in the dustbin with a smile on her face. This smile makes me cold. I immediately turned off the monitor and went to the kitchen garbage can to look for it. I found the little bottle.

    After thinking about it, I wrapped the bottle in a paper towel, stuffed it into my bag, and drove to the hospital immediately. I''m going to ask someone from the laboratory to test what''s in this bottle.

    Thirty minutes later, I knew the result.

    The chemist told me that there were several kinds of traditional Chinese medicine in the medicine bottle. These herbs are ground into powder. There are five ingredients: semen Strychni, Rhizoma Arisaema, Radix Aconiti, Radix Aconiti kusnezoffii and Herba Leonuri. Five kinds of medicinal materials are used in traditional Chinese medicine for gynecological abortion. I took the test sheet, carefully put it into the bag, and then left the hospital.

    Driving all the way back, I opened the window, let the breeze slowly into the car, my heart was very calm.

    Fortunately, I''ve been on guard, and I haven''t been careless. I haven''t let down my vigilance since January. As it turns out, my vigilance is not redundant.

    When I came back, Lawson and dove had already come back. A private hospital that lowerson took her to.

    "Song Yao, how did you go out?" Lovison has a caring face.

    "I have something to do when I go out. Du ge... What''s wrong with her? "

    As soon as I came back, I didn''t look away from her face. But she avoided me. Head down, back to me. I found dove staring at the soup on the table. I intentionally poured out more than half of the soup. This makes DuGe think that I have drunk it.

    "She''s nothing but anemia." Luo Weisen reminds Du Ge, "usually eat more food, and don''t stay up late to pursue drama, listen to the doctor''s orders."

    However, dove did not respond to lowerson. She turned around and looked at me. Her voice was small, but her tone was uncertain: "Auntie, there is still a little left in that bowl of soup. I''ll heat it for you..."

    "No, I''m full."

    "Full?"

    "Yes. In addition to meat, there are many delicious things in the soup. You''ll be satisfied just by the soup. "

    "Is it?"

    "No? The soup is full of good things. There are five kinds of nux vomica, Nanxing and Chuanwu. If I don''t drink it, isn''t it a waste? "

    As soon as I said this, Du GE''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 258

    "You, what are you talking about? I... why can''t I understand? " She looked at the frowning Lawson, pretending to be confused.

    I sighed. In front of him, I took out the bottle from the bag and handed it to him slowly: "fortunately, I didn''t drink any soup. You see, she gave me these herbs in the soup. These traditional Chinese medicines are used for abortion. I''m going to drink it. Now I should be lying in the hospital. "

    A traditional Chinese medicine can already cause abdominal pain and uterine convulsions. But there are five kinds of pigeons.

    I said that she was young, evil hearted and totally biased. Fortunately, I''ve been watching out for her from the beginning to the end.

    "Is it?" Luo Weisen questions Du Ge.

    "Uncle Luo, I don''t know what aunt is talking about? I didn''t do anything! I don''t know where she got the bottle? This inexplicable test sheet has confused me even more! " Du pigeon also emotional wipe tears, "I know I made a mistake, but I am now in change ah. Why does Auntie just refuse to believe in playing? Now I''m going to school. Is my aunt still planting me like this? Uncle Luo, you must believe me and believe that I am innocent! "

    Hehe, she is performing, very good, please continue.

    "Dove, admit it. Admittedly, I can keep you for one night instead of sleeping on the street. The next day, take your luggage with you and leave for me

    Du pigeon''s face was even more dismal: "aunt, I didn''t do it. I don''t know anything. What do you want me to admit?"

    "Good. You don''t say that, do you? Don''t blame me for being rude I took her, dragged her to my room and showed her the surveillance I had recorded.

    "Every day, I know exactly what you do in my house."

    She was in a daze.

    "You, you... You..." she looked at me ferociously, even said several "you" words, really can''t say a complete sentence.

    I gently smile: "I what? These are the evidence. All right, cut the crap. In my family, I can''t keep you any more. Right now, you get out of here. "

    Lawson sighed deeply. He stared at the dove and shook his head several times. In the end, he said with no expression: "you''ll leave right away. In the future, don''t come to me. "

    "No! Uncle Luo, you can''t do this. Don''t forget, my parents died because of you! You swore at their graves, too! If you ignore me from now on, my dead parents will not let you go! "

    She screamed in dismay.

    Luo Weisen snorted coldly: "don''t put pressure on me about your parents. That year, they moved a huge amount of money from the company. The so-called business trip is just for gambling and money laundering in other places. Originally, I was going to call the police. It''s just that the plane had an accident and they died. I don''t care about the dead. Dove, don''t you understand? I''ve done my best to you. After that, I''ll take it as if I don''t know you. "

    "What?" Her face had turned white and she shook her head desperately. "No, I don''t believe it. What you said is not true! My parents, they won''t do that! "

    "If you don''t believe me, go to the Public Security Bureau and ask. Your parents'' misappropriation of public funds is still on record in the Public Security Bureau. "

    I''m not interested in pigeon parents. However, as the old saying goes, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Du pigeon was influenced by his parents and had the same attitude.

    I just want to remind her to pack up and ask her to leave before 7 p.m.

 Chapter 259

    The attitude of luoweisen and I made DuGe completely tear off the mask on her face, and she became crazy and hysterical.

    "Uncle Luo, you took care of me for seven years! Can''t seven years compare with song Yao''s one? What''s good about her? A divorced woman, a woman who framed her ex husband twice in prison! She only deserves to be your mistress! But you just want to praise her and let her be your wife! Does she deserve it? I don''t deserve it! Uncle Luo, you can marry any woman, but only if the other party is innocent! Uncle Luo, I know, now I say, you will not listen to a word! But soon, you will regret it

    She was carrying the suitcase and was really going to leave my house right away.

    No matter how much she yelled, I kept silent.

    I just want her to leave soon.

    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, just under the eyes of Lawson, DuGe would give me a sneak attack.

    She took advantage of Lawson''s inattention, and when I turned around, she took a flowerpot placed in front of the window and hit me on the back. At the same time, she flew up and kicked me in the stomach.

    I stumbled and fell to the ground.

    Although Du Ge is shorter than me, she told me that she likes long-distance running since she was a child, and she once won the long-distance running champion in school. She kicks people as well as Taekwondo.

    What''s more, she was full of anger, which naturally kicked me to death.

    Lawson was furious.

    He slapped the dove twice¡° Are you crazy

    "I''m not crazy! She''s not qualified to have your baby. It''s too late, too good! " Du pigeon argued fiercely.

    I lay on the ground, covering my abdomen tightly. It really hurt. Lower body, it seems that there is a red blood flow out, I smell a faint smell of blood. I fell in the wrong way. I was lying on the ground. There were a few pieces of sharp ceramic fragments on my abdomen, making a cut.

    I have a hunch that my child is... Hard to keep.

    Lawson took me to the hospital as fast as he could.

    "Song Yao..." he held my hand tightly and comforted me, "don''t be sad, our children will be OK."

    It''s not my fault.

    But I still feel sorry.

    The doctor and nurse came and gave me a comprehensive examination.

    Half an hour later, I was lying in my bed, listening to a doctor tell him regretfully: "I''m sorry, the child can''t be protected."

    In an instant, I closed my eyes sadly.

    Luoweisen slowly walked into the ward, his eyes as sad as me: "no child, it doesn''t matter. You have a good rest. Let''s take good care of yourself first. "

    Then, he called an assistant, and in his words, he mentioned the name of Du Ge.

    I stopped him immediately.

    "No." I shook my head weakly.

    "No what?"

    "Don''t go to her again."

    "But she hurt you."

    "Let her go to school. When this happens, she won''t come to me again. I just want her to stay away from me, away from my life. "

    "But she has to learn a lesson."

    "Yes. She''s only twenty. I don''t want to ruin her. If she still refuses to look back again and again and makes a bigger fall, someone will teach her a lesson. "

    "Song Yao, sometimes I think you are smart. But I know better that, in essence, you are a kind woman. " But luoweisen still said no, he has sent people to Dove''s school¡° She''s an adult, not a child. Since we have done wrong, we should be punished. How can we repay good for bad? "

    He also quoted Confucius.

 Chapter 260

    When I heard it, I let out a long sigh.

    "People love you so much that they are possessed. In fact, from another angle, she is quite poor. "

    Lawson looked at me. He was not sure what I meant by that¡° Do you really feel pity for her

    "Yes."

    He stood up, sat down by the bed and said, "poor man, there must be something hateful. I know dove better than you. But I don''t know. She''s going to get there In his tone, he was more remorse and alert.

    "I know you''re angry about what she did. But I know better that you won''t take her seriously. "

    "Why do you say that?"

    "Because you always have benevolence. Don''t use Confucius'' words to prevaricate me. You don''t have to tell me these words. DuGe can come back smoothly from the Public Security Bureau, mostly because of your face. I''m not a fool. I''ll analyze.

    He was silent, and then came a sentence: "Song Yao, you really know me." He also sighed, "yes, after all, I grew up looking after you. Even if she finds her on the road, I will still give her a hand. But this time, she should learn a lesson. She can only make mistakes once, she can''t make them again Luoweisen bent down, to me word by word, firmly: "well, you calm down, you don''t interfere in this matter."

    When I speak, his eyes are always gloomy. It seems that he has been greatly hit. My child is also the child of Lawson. I naturally understand his inner pain. But I feel more... His sadness has another meaning: that is, when the child is gone, Luo Kang''s weight against Luo Jingxing is temporarily lost. Presumably at this time the old man is knocking on the crutches in the mansion, thinking hard to find the next way.

    This is the infighting in the big family, between father and son. I don''t believe that Lawson is safe and sound. He didn''t move on. He must have his own thoughts. Of course, he will not go to Luo Jingxing. But it will not consider the interests of the old man 100%. He is an independent individual. However, when the old man is old, he cares more about his health than his huge fortune.

    My mind is so cranky, gradually, want to sleep. Hazy between, I seem to have footsteps came from the ward. Although it''s very light, I know it''s not just two people who come to see me. I just want to open my eyes and see who it is. But the nurse said I was too sleepy and suggested that I take a sleeping pill.

    I fell asleep on sleeping pills. Although I tried to open my eyes, I couldn''t lift my eyelids. I can''t see, but I can hear with my ears. Before I fell asleep, Lawson answered a phone call and left first.

    One of the people who came to see me was my mother Wang Huilin, and the other was he Zhongyu.

    My mother lowered her voice and called me a few times. Seeing that I didn''t wake up, she sighed and said to he Zhongyu: "my right eyelid is always jumping these days. I knew there was a disaster. I didn''t expect it was my Yaoyao..."

    "Aunt... I think Yaoyao is really asleep. Let''s not wake her up." He Zhongyu and my mother talk, or a mouthful of an aunt.

 Chapter 261

    "Yes. Let''s come back later. "

    I feel moved by the corner. My mom tucked me in. My heart, there is a little inexplicable moved. Although we had a dirty life, had misunderstandings, and had a long estrangement with each other, she was always my mother and the closest person in the world to me.

    She brought me into the world. Without her, there would be no me. So, all her good, bad, vain, superficial... I choose to accept, accept all. Because genes are inherited, I speak and do things, more or less also affected by her.

    I couldn''t open my eyes, but my ears could listen and my mouth could talk. I called out softly: "Mom..."

    When my mother heard this, she grabbed my hand and called to me: "darling..." this made me very uncomfortable, but very moved. Before I was five years old, when my mother was in a good mood, she often hugged me and called me "Darling".

    "Are you all right?"

    "Well, it''s OK."

    My mother meant to ask if I had a stomachache.

    "Song Yao, luoweisen is responsible for this. He didn''t take good care of you. Seriously, I really want to settle with him. " He Zhongyu seems to be sitting on the right side of the bed, his mouth indignant.

    What he said made me feel wrong.

    In a hurry, my eyes opened.

    I looked at him and said, "no, cousin, this has nothing to do with Lawson." I argued for him, but he Zhongyu didn''t listen.

    "It''s really nothing to do with him. From the beginning to the end, he defended me. It''s my carelessness. It''s me who let the dove live in. "

    "However, Davidson did not raise any objection. Silence is acquiescence and connivance." He was still very unhappy¡° After all, he is the guardian of dove. It''s all his fault. "

    I don''t want to argue with he Zhongyu. My body is empty. This is my first pregnancy and my first taste of abortion.

    "Well, don''t say it. As you can see, I don''t like to hear it. Although she didn''t admit it, she took lowerson seriously in her heart. You see, her eyelids are drooping. " When my mother saw me awake, she peeled the apple for me and winked at he Zhongyu.

    He Zhongyu still disagreed: "aunt, do you think that Luo Weisen is sincere to song Yao? He wants to be true to song Yao. He won''t let song Yao be his mistress at the beginning. " He Zhongyu snorted, "this is a trick. It''s just that song Yao is on the cusp of the storm. To put it bluntly, Luo Weisen is more making use of song Yao. "

    "Ah... What do you mean by that?" My mother had to ask what he Zhongyu said.

    "Aunt, the Luo family is very complicated. Do you know that Luo Jingxing found a woman outside to have a baby for him He Zhongyu asked clearly. He also knew that my mother had been Luo Jingxing''s lover. Although he knew that mentioning Luo Jingxing''s name would embarrass my mother, he had to go on: "Luo Kang didn''t want to give Luo Jingxing property, so he added a clause in his will. Among his grandchildren, the one who gave birth to a great grandson first will inherit his property first. Song Yao is pregnant, and Luo Kang is naturally happy. As a result, Luo''s plan failed. But now... The child''s accident is gone. How anxious should Luo Kang be? Song Yao''s children are the chips used by the old man to deal with Luo Jingxing. He is too old to wait for many things. In order to kick off his eldest son, I''m afraid the old man will arrange another woman for him to get pregnant as soon as possible... "

 Chapter 262

    My mother said she would never believe it.

    "Luo Jingxing wanted a son, that''s to pass on his family. Zhong Yu, there is no conspiracy. I think Davidson is sincere to me. " My mother shook her head fiercely and said it was impossible.

    He Zhongyu even gave a cold smile: "aunt, do you believe it? I don''t talk nonsense. Lawson is not as simple as you think. A person with a simple mind can''t be invincible in a shopping mall. "

    I listened and pondered a little.

    What he Zhongyu said, I didn''t think about it.

    "Oh, don''t say it. Even if you have any idea, don''t say it in front of you. Don''t you mean to stimulate her? "

    He Zhongyu snorted: "aunt, if you don''t believe me, let''s look back."

    I really don''t want to hear that.

    "Cousin, I want to rest."

    "Song Yao, I know you don''t like it, but I have to say it. I am kind, your side, need a person to remind you all the time. I don''t think you can really marry Lawson. "

    Yes, what he Zhongyu said is very hard to hear.

    "Can''t there be an exception? I don''t think lowerson''s feelings for me are false. " I can tell whether it''s true or not.

    He just stared at me, every word: "in his eyes, interests are the most important."

    Ah... "Cousin, everyone is in the best interests. You are, so am I. But even if there are interests, we can''t deny the existence of feelings. "

    He''s not happy¡° Song Yao, you have fallen into the mire of emotion. You don''t know, do you? Luo Jing has engaged a lawyer to fight against Luo Kang. This case of property dispute between rich and powerful families is very ugly. "

    what?

    "Luo Kang is determined not to let Luo Jingxing succeed. Even if Luo Jingxing finds ten women to surrogate her, it''s useless. In his eyes, there are plenty of young women. " What he Zhongyu said is that the key point is that Luo Kang will definitely find another woman to give birth to Luo Weisen. The child is the trump card in his hand, no matter which woman gave birth to the child¡° In my opinion, in the end, Luo Weisen will certainly safeguard Luo Kang''s interests and make a woman pregnant as soon as possible without telling you. "

    I frown¡° Cousin, after all, it''s just your conjecture. You have no evidence. "

    "Yes, I have no proof. But you can look back... If you''re in the hospital, Lawson will definitely go on a date behind your back. "

    "Lawson is not a stallion! He''s not a man who can jump on any woman he sees! "

    "Ha ha... It seems that you are deeply immersed. Yes, hearing is false, seeing is true. You can see it with your own eyes. It''s more effective than I can say a hundred or a thousand words. " He Zhongyu said he was leaving.

    My mother kept complaining, "what are you doing with this? Yao Yao wants to raise her body. Can she feel at ease when you say that? "

    "Aunt, good medicine tastes bitter, and good advice is hard to hear. I say all this for the good of song Yao, so that she can have a preparation. "

    "Cousin, I volunteered to be with Lawson. Even if he is not good to me in the future, I will admit defeat. "

    He turned his head and remained silent for a few seconds: "what a willing gambler! Song Yao, it seems that you love Lawson very much. OK, I won''t say anything. You can do it yourself. However, if you want to be wronged and want me to stand for you, I will still fight for you without saying a word. "

 Chapter 263

    I''m really fed up with it.

    After he Zhongyu left, my mother told me not to take his words to heart¡° You know, he likes you, he''s jealous of Lawson, and there''s no good thing to say about Lawson. "

    I sighed a long time: "go step by step, see step by step.". At least for now, Lawson is very nice to me. "

    "Take care of yourself as soon as possible, and try to get pregnant as soon as possible. You can''t follow Lawson without a child. "

    "I haven''t married him yet. Why do I want to have children in such a hurry?"

    "Oh, children are magic weapons! You are married to a rich family. Can you have no children? You has the final say or not. To be honest, I''m more anxious than Luo Kang. I want to see Luo Jingxing''s jokes more than anyone else My mother is biting her teeth.

    "Don''t say anything about you. If you follow Luo Jingxing, you will know whether you are in trouble or not. "

    My mother''s face darkened: "I''m in a big loss. I spent 20 years on him. I''m in a big loss!" My mother told me about her, but I didn''t quite understand her.

    "I don''t want to hear it anyway." I pulled on the quilt.

    Next, my mother''s words surprised me. She even pressed her voice to remind me in a low voice: "my, even if he Zhongyu really guessed right, Luo Kang, in order to deal with Luo Jingxing, really find a woman for Luo Weisen, let her have a baby or something, you can''t be narrow-minded..."

    "Mom, you..." I opened my eyes and said I couldn''t answer her.

    "I think, Zhong Yu is right. You''ve just lost your baby. You''ll have to keep fit for at least a few months. But Mr. luokang can''t wait. He''s so old. If he says no, he''s gone. Once he goes West, Luo Jingxing, as Luo Kang''s eldest son, can share a lot of legacy... The old man''s worry is not unreasonable... "My mother patted me on the palm of the hand," it''s just to have a baby. It''s big or small. Anyway, you''re the main room. In rich families, it is not uncommon for rich people to have several illegitimate children. That Luo Jingxing is Luo Kang''s illegitimate son! "

    In my heart, I took a breath.

    My mom''s mind is still in the 1930s.

    "Have you finished?"

    "I''m your mother. Of course I think about everything for you. If it doesn''t happen, you''ll be a mother. But if you want to have it, you can enlarge your stomach a little, and the tolerance will pass. I think Lawson is very fond of you. He really likes you. "

    I can''t listen any more.

    "Fine, fine, mum won''t say. You go on sleeping, and mom won''t disturb you. " My mother stood up and gave me another meaningful look.

    On this day, I was doomed not to get a good rest.

    Soon after my mother left, someone came to see me again. This is Xie Ying.

    I haven''t seen her for a long time. I really don''t know how to start. I think that when she came to see me this time, she was going to satirize me again.

    She didn''t come empty handed. She carried a lot of fruit in her hand, which was very heavy.

    After thinking about it, I said to her, "you are so busy that you have to come to see me."

    After listening, she put the fruit on the cupboard with sincere eyes and slow tone: "Song Yao, I''m here to apologize to you."

    what? Apologizing?

    I wonder if the ear is listening wrong? Xie Ying, who has always been in deep trouble with me, will make a special trip to apologize to me? Is it her plot again?

    I''m really scared.

 Chapter 264

    Looking at me frowning tightly, Xie Ying said: "really, I really come to apologize to you."

    "Why?" To be honest, she said the word "apology" twice, but I really don''t believe it, not at all. My heart, very resistant to Xie Ying''s arrival. I don''t know much about pregnancy and miscarriage. But Xie Ying pays attention to me and always knows at the first time.

    I''m really sick. I hope she will leave early.

    "Song Yao, don''t believe me. Recently, I fell in love with someone

    oh But what does that have to do with me? I looked up in wonder.

    "I fell in love with him..." she breathed deeply. "I knew that I was wrong. I shouldn''t be jealous of you. I shouldn''t be so narrow-minded. Love is about fate. I should wish you well if you can come with Lawson

    After listening to her words, I dare not express any emotion. Instead, I was more cautious: "you are in love, and I congratulate you." If it was in the past, I would ask him who this man is. As her best friend, I would check on her. But now, I dare not ask.

    "I''m not in love. I just fell in love with someone She corrected immediately.

    "Oh."

    The atmosphere was awkward. I don''t want to talk. Xie yingyu says it''s not enough.

    I coughed: "from my point of view, of course, I want to make peace. One more friend is better than one less friend. I''m glad you can come to see me

    "Last time, you helped me drive the snake, I should thank you."

    "I forgot all about it."

    "Song Yao, can we... Be friends again?" Her eyes even showed some desire, which made my heart move.

    Can I? I don''t know. It''s not up to me, it''s up to Xie Ying, it''s up to her sincerity.

    "Do you really want me to answer?"

    "If you don''t forgive me, I can understand. After all, I hurt you. "

    "Don''t say that. It''s all over. Don''t mention the past. " I don''t want to look back.

    "Song Yao, I''ll go. If you have time, I hope we can meet often. "

    I nodded to give her a definite answer.

    She just laughed.

    When she came to the door, she looked back at me and said, "Song Yao, you know the person I like."

    "I know?" I was slightly stunned.

    I think Xie Ying''s words are a little superfluous. It''s her private affair. She can choose not to tell me. She did this on purpose to arouse my curiosity.

    So I have to ask¡° So... Who is it? "

    "He Zhongyu, your cousin." When she said he Zhongyu''s name, I clearly saw a moment of shame on Xie Ying''s face.

    So it''s him?

    I didn''t expect that.

    Xie Ying didn''t know he Zhongyu. It''s all in order to inquire about my news that I deliberately approach he Zhongyu. But don''t want to, in this way, but make her like him.

    "Then... Does my cousin know?" That''s what I care about.

    He Zhongyu told me, which made me embarrassed. If he can know that a young woman is interested in him, it is certainly a good thing.

    Xie Ying smiles: "he doesn''t know yet. I didn''t say

    "Why don''t you say it? Tell him, and you will know the result. "

    She leaned against the door and looked out of the porch, expecting: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''m in a mess. But I know he doesn''t have a girlfriend. "

 Chapter 265

    "Yes." I nodded. "He has no girlfriend."

    "I know, I have a chance. But this time, I want to take my time. After all, I don''t know what kind of person he Zhongyu is

    I understand what Xie Ying means by "slowly".

    In fact, I don''t know much about he Zhongyu. At first glance, he gives people a gentle and elegant feeling, which makes people feel good at first sight and want to make friends with him. But after a long time, I found that he Zhongyu was impatient, suspicious and impulsive.

    But on the whole, he should be a husband who makes his wife happy.

    I look at Xie Ying anxiously, thinking about something in my heart.

    I think it''s time to tell Xie Ying about he Zhongyu''s previous proposal to me. spare all later trouble. In case she suspects me again.

    At the same time, it is also a test for her.

    "Xie Ying, there is one thing I have to tell you. My cousin is not related to me by blood. He was adopted by my aunt. Before that, he tried to chase me and propose to me. " I calmly looked at Xie Ying, "I think you don''t know that yet?"

    Did not expect, Xie Ying although slightly a Leng, but smile to me: "no, I know."

    "You... Know?"

    "Yes. He Zhongyu told me. To tell you the truth, song Yao, I feel bad after listening to it. When I was in high school, I didn''t see any boys like you. University, female 18 change, you look a little prominent, become outstanding. But I''m not bad either. But I can understand he Zhongyu. Maybe in men''s eyes, you are really beautiful and special. "

    I was silent for a moment.

    "You know, I won''t say it."

    "In fact, you can not tell me. I let it go, and I''m relieved. "

    I just wanted to stop targeting me. There are some things that I don''t want to do If possible, I just want life to be as simple as possible.

    "No. Your whole body and mind are on Luo Weisen. He Zhongyu is unrequited love for you. Just like I used to do with Lawson. " When the nurse came in to take my temperature, Xie Ying took it and left.

    It''s a good thing that the ice is frozen. I hope Xie Ying and I can release the shackles step by step and go back to the past. Even if I can''t come back, at least I don''t need to be an enemy any more. I wish she and I were safe with each other.

    Every other day.

    Lawson said the old man was coming to see me.

    "No. He is so old, why go up and down. "

    "Yes. But he decided to do whatever he wanted to do. " Luo Weisen already knew that Xie Ying had come to see me. "I''m not surprised that Xie Ying can fall in love with he Zhongyu. Their aura is similar. "

    "Oh? Can you predict? "

    "Anyway, that''s a good thing. I wish he had a woman around him. " Lawson shrugged, "so that he doesn''t have to think about you."

    He told me that the old man wanted to see me. Maybe there was something wrong.

    "Do you know what it is?" I asked softly.

    He shook his head and frowned: "I really don''t know. If he is tight lipped, no matter who he is, the only way is to guess. "

    When I heard that, I felt uneasy.

    This reminds me of what he Zhongyu said. Under Luo Kang''s anxieties, does he really find a woman to make Luo Weisen upset her stomach?

 Chapter 266

    It turns out that whatever you fear, you come.

    Luo Kang did not come to the hospital to see me that afternoon, as Luo Weisen said. But I came to my home three days after I was almost recovered and discharged.

    I remember, it was afternoon. I''m trying to grow an African Jasmine in the garden behind the yard. From parturition to discharge, it took me a whole month to adjust and recuperate. The business of the company has to be put aside for the time being.

    That''s when Mr. luokang came.

    As always, the old man was on crutches and followed Shun Bo. He looks in good spirits. It seems that he and his eldest son Luo Jingxing tore each other''s family ugliness and made headlines repeatedly, but he doubled his fighting spirit and enjoyed it.

    "Song Yao, the tea tree you planted has been blooming."

    That''s a bit superfluous. Before, he used flowering as a metaphor, and I had to spread the branches and leaves for Lawson as soon as possible. But now, my child is gone.

    I invited him to sit on the stone table in front of the yard and made him a cup of Tie Guanyin, which I recently loved. Shun Bo saw that the old man wanted to talk to me alone, so he went to the car to wait.

    I guess this posture, the old man will not stay here for long.

    "You must have something important to see me."

    Luo Kang took a sip of tea: "you are very smart."

    "It''s not smart, it''s human." At his age, he came to my house in person. Of course, he had something important to do. If you comfort me when I lose my child, you can ask Shun Bo to bring a gift for him.

    Luo Kang pondered: "good. I like you to be direct. I''ve come to you, actually, behind Wesson''s back. "

    "Oh?"

    "In my heart, I have regarded you as my granddaughter-in-law. Therefore, you and I should have the same position. My bad son, I won''t give him any money. So you have to help me

    My heart, is a click.

    How can I help you I said it very obscure.

    "It''s very simple. You rest at home. I''ll arrange a woman for Weisen. As long as she''s pregnant, after she gives birth to a baby, you''ll take care of the baby. I''ll give her some money and send her away Luo Kang spoke very slowly.

    Suddenly, my heart is a sudden pain.

    Sure enough... He Zhongyu guessed it right.

    I said with a wry smile, "grandfather, you are in a hurry. It''s not that I can''t have children. He and I will have children sooner or later. "

    "I''m on the point, and I have to. Time can''t wait. " Seeing my mood swings, Luo Kang comforted me, saying that he would go to the countryside to find a woman, only focusing on simple temperament, good health, obedience, and would not bring me trouble and trouble.

    My heart sneered, but the face is still light: "grandfather, now the 21st century."

    Luo Kang''s face was slightly embarrassed: "it''s the same in the 21st century. Out of respect for you, so grandfather came to communicate with you specially, so as not to make you unhappy. " He also made a compassionate look of charity.

    Actually, I don''t care what Locke thinks. In my heart, I only care about one person''s opinion. That''s Lawson.

    "Does he know?"

    Luo Kang stopped for a moment, looked at the tea tree I planted, and said, "is this the seedling of your new species? pretty good. In fact, it doesn''t matter what kind of saplings you plant. The most important thing is to blossom and bear fruit. "

    The old man said what he said and finished.

    I still stubbornly: "I just want to know what Wilson thinks?"

    Luo Kang didn''t look at me and avoided looking out of the yard: "his surname is Luo, and he has my Luo Kang''s blood on his body. I''m in trouble. He can''t help me

 Chapter 267

    Although luoweisen is not in, but listen to luokang''s words, as if this matter has been settled, no doubt.

    My right hand clenched into a fist.

    "Grandfather, if you really want to do this, it''s an insult to me."

    Luo Kang was very unhappy: "Song Yao, don''t be stubborn. It''s a surrogacy. You''re always my granddaughter-in-law. " He said that to be his granddaughter-in-law, we should be more open-minded and have a big stomach, so that the pattern can be big.

    I said with a wry smile, "but I just want to be an ordinary person."

    He frowned: "then even if I help my grandfather once, OK? Come on, Grandpa''s helping Wilson, too. He''s helping you. I don''t want to give my grandfather''s money to that bastard, but I want to give it to you. My grandfather is also very kind-hearted! "

    Luokang''s appeasement is useless. Because he doesn''t know, I have signed a prenuptial property agreement with Lawson.

    But at the moment, I don''t want to irritate him. After all, he is old.

    I took a roundabout step: "grandfather, I see. Go back. "

    "Good."

    Before Luo Kang got on the bus, he told me, "don''t tell Wilson about my coming to you."

    I think Luo Kang''s words are contradictory. It was he who told Lawson that he would come to see me. What does that mean? Or do you want me to keep him from talking to Lawson? But once he has found a surrogate woman to send to him, will he accept it?

    In a flash, I felt that this pair of brothers and grandsons were very fake.

    After a little meditation, I said, "I won''t. Grandfather, I want to ask you, "have you found that woman?"

    "My name is Shun Bo Zhang Luo."

    After listening, I didn''t say anything, but I gouged out Shun Bo with my eyes. Shun Bo didn''t dare to look at me. His eyes dropped down immediately. I closed the door for Luo Kang and reminded Shun Bo to drive carefully.

    I thought about it for an hour, and then I called Lawson.

    I asked tentatively, "what did your grandfather say to you?"

    "No, what''s the matter?"

    "For example, let you quickly make a woman, let her pregnant or something?"

    He pause: "Song Yao, you are stuffy at home for a long time, wishful thinking?" He said he was in a meeting and busy. If there is anything unnecessary, wait until he finishes the meeting.

    I said sadly, "then go on with the meeting. I''ll hang up."

    "If you''re bored, go out for a walk."

    I didn''t say a word. I hung up.

    To listen to the tone of Lawson, he seems to know nothing about luokang''s plot.

    After thinking about it, I found an old mobile phone in the cupboard. After charging, I searched for Lawson''s call records and found Shunbo''s mobile phone number. Yes, I need to find the address of the girl who is looking for good through Shunbo.

    I''m going to mess up. I''m going to mess up rocan''s plan.

    In order not to disturb Luo Kang, I sent a text message to shun Bo. He was very surprised, but he called back quickly and asked me what I wanted to do with him?

    "Shunbo, it''s such a fine day. I''ll invite you out for tea."

    He faltered: "just now, I had a drink in your house, not thirsty."

    "You''re welcome. I''m here to ask you a few questions. Isn''t it convenient for you to go out when you are around the old man

    He immediately added, "convenient. I''m not the only one who''s waiting on the old man. "

    "Shun Bo, that''s a deal. At 4 p.m., I''ll wait for you at Juxi tea hall on Chunhui road. You must come. " I said that place is not far from the old man''s mansion. It''s very convenient for you to go back and forth.

 Chapter 268

    Actually, I didn''t think about more.

    I instinctively wanted to stop it. Either to protect myself or to be wary of Lawson, I did it anyway.

    Human nature is selfish.

    I found that I was never the virgin lotus. When I do things, the first thing I think about is myself.

    I don''t think it is selfish for people to consider their own interests first.

    I really didn''t expect more consequences.

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Shun Bo arrived as promised. When I asked him to sit down, Shun Bo was very uncomfortable. With a faint smile, I poured him a cup of tea: "Shun Bo, don''t be nervous, I just have a few words to ask you."

    "I, I''m not nervous."

    "Well, I''ll get to the point. That''s my character. I don''t like to beat around the bush. I think you should know that. "

    "I know." Shun Bo answered honestly.

    I want to laugh when I see him like this. But I can''t laugh.

    "Shun Bo, I just want to know, what''s the name and where does the girl you arranged live?"

    "Young granny... How do you... Ask about this?" Shun Bo was very nervous.

    This time, I really couldn''t help laughing, just because of Shun Bo''s "little grandma"¡° Don''t, Shunbo. Don''t call me that. I''m uncomfortable. "

    "But..." he wanted to talk.

    I can see that 70 year old Shun Bo, though loyal, is also a coward. I don''t want to scare him. After all, I asked him. My voice gently: "Shun Bo, you don''t know, in fact, my heart is more urgent than the old man. I care about the Luo family, more about the old man''s body. I''m worried that it''s going on and on. The old man can''t bear it. He''ll really fall ill. After all, he''s over ninety. "

    I said, go to see that girl, it''s just her ventilation, tell her not to be nervous. When it''s OK, I''ll talk to her. As long as she''s pregnant, I''ll treat her like a sister.

    Maybe I can really speak, or maybe Shun Bo is naive. He really believed me and said excitedly: "young granny... You really think for the old man! Young master, you have a good eye. You have not picked the wrong person! " Shun Bo''s voice choked.

    "Well, tell me."

    "Good." Shun Bo took out a small book from his pocket, opened it and showed me the girl''s name and contact information.

    I wrote them all down quietly.

    "Shun Bo, don''t tell the old man about it, just you and I will know." I told him not to tell Lawson except the old man.

    "I understand." Shun Bo nodded quickly.

    "It''s up to me to arrange everything. Let me do my best."

    Shun Bo''s head is more like pounding garlic.

    In my heart, I smile lightly.

    To get the girl''s contact information, I don''t think I''m doing a "bad thing" at all. My heart, very calm.

    But I was wrong.

    Luo Kang is an old fox. He lied to me.

    Shun Bo lied to me, too.

    The girl, Ji Wei, 21 years old, is Shunbo''s nephew and granddaughter. In other words, Shun Bo didn''t have any trouble at all. He went straight to his hometown to find his granddaughter and asked her to come to Xicheng to meet the old man and get his approval.

    I know that. This girl named Ji Wei told me on her own initiative.

    Shun Bo arranged for her to live in a suburban apartment.

    Now, I''m sitting in my apartment, face to face, calmly, talking to her.

 Chapter 269

    Luokang is really fast.

    The girl found it. The house is ready. Everything is ready except the east wind.

    I really doubt that Lawson lied to me. In any case, you''re not telling me. You''re playing with me as a monkey. When it''s ripe, tell me again.

    "Wei, can I call you Wei?" I get close to girls. In order to see her, I also bought a little gift.

    To be honest, the girl is very good-looking. The whole body is full of the simple beauty of the mountains and fields. But the beauty is healthy. It''s no wonder that the old man takes a fancy. My heart is astringent. What about Lawson?

    As a surrogate tool, the girl''s appearance is naturally qualified. No, it''s 20 points more than qualified.

    She listened and nodded gently.

    "You really think about it? You know, Lawson can''t marry you. I''m his fiancee. He''ll marry me later. All he wants is the baby in your belly. "

    She opened a pair of clear eyes looking at me, her face flashed a red cloud, showing shyness, but did not nod.

    That makes me wonder.

    "Wei, to put it bluntly, you are the tool of surrogacy. It''s just a deal. The old man gives you money. You give him a baby. No, maybe Lawson gave you the money

    She is more shy smile¡° I see. Miss song, please stop talking. In fact, even if I don''t have money, I am... Willing to... "

    what?

    be most willing to?

    "Why? You are a big girl, willing to be slept by a man for nothing, but also to experience the labor pains of pregnancy in October? Maybe it''s better to break the abdomen and cut the stomach for nothing. Why don''t you do anything? "

    There is no selfless person in this world.

    Ji Wei''s uncle, Shunbo, called me "little grandma", but Ji Wei herself was a "Miss Song". It always sounds a little different to me.

    Under my questioning, she bowed her head and stopped looking at me.

    "Talk."

    "Miss Song, you don''t know that when I was a child, I followed my uncle to play in the mansion and fell into the pool. It was Master Sun who saved me. He saved me. I owe him. Now, it''s time for me to return it. "

    She said it slowly, but every sentence was enough to make my heart beat.

    So there''s this origin? Did lowerson know her a long time ago? She just wanted to... Repay?

    I couldn''t help it. I asked in silence, "have you met lowerson?"

    I want her to shake her head. But I was disappointed. Ji Wei is more subtle and coy nodded.

    "So... Does Lawson know about surrogacy?"

    My heart trembled, my face was pale, my heart was already a bit desperate, my palm was cold.

    "I should know." Ji Wei used a tone that was not sure, but she looked at me with a smile.

    But for me, this is already "beyond redemption".

    Lawson lied to me! He and Luo Kang are in the same group!!!

    I clenched my lips, wringing my hands, trying to calm down.

    "Miss Song, what''s the matter with you?" She asked me if the room had no windows. I was too hot.

    "No I kept my voice low and closed my eyes. My eyes were wet with the overwhelming frustration.

    "Are you not happy, Miss Song?" Ji Wei asked tentatively in a low voice.

 Chapter 270

    Nonsense, of course I''m not happy.

    I thought Ji Wei was kind and harmless. The reason why she agreed to surrogate him was that he had saved her before. She just wanted to repay.

    I don''t want to speculate and guess much. Although I know that human nature is evil, I still believe that this girl who was taken in by the old man is really pure and good. This is the first time that she saw me and talked to me, but the behavior she showed didn''t make me feel good.

    In fact, it''s strange that I like her.

    Even if she was submissive to me, I would not like her.

    My instinct is to be on guard against her.

    The thought that in a few days'' time, in this room, Lawson would come over, enter her body, and do things with her between men and women, I would not have any good feelings for her.

    "Yes, I am."

    "Ah?" Ji Wei listened to, ate a surprised, two hands tightly wring together, appear very uneasy. It seems that she did not expect, in fact, I am not an easy person to deal with. She thought that in front of Lawson, I was a relatively humble person with no right to speak.

    "From my point of view, I want to be happy. That''s strange."

    She said hastily, "but it''s the Luo family''s decision. Even if you''re not happy, you can''t... "

    "What can''t I do?" I stood up and approached her, "Mr. Luo is not an independent judge. He can''t decide everything. You know what I mean? "

    "I don''t understand!" Ji Wei is very resistant to me.

    "You don''t understand, and I don''t demand it. To tell you the truth, I came to you today to tell you that I don''t want you to be a surrogate. Luo Weisen''s children''s consanguinity and legal mother can only be my song Yao. "

    I won''t pay her a little compensation from my pocket according to the old plot arranged in the TV series. I''m just planning for a rainy day. She hasn''t done anything yet. I''m the one who has suffered the real loss of spirit.

    "You... What do you mean?"

    "I don''t mean much. In a word, I hope you will retreat from the difficulties. "

    "I... I won''t!" She stood in the corner, shaking her head.

    I laughed¡° Look, I don''t want to be a villain. I''m just trying to persuade you. Luolaozi is a stupid move, but the people around him dare not refute. But I''m not afraid. I have to let this mistake nip in the bud

    "Are you forcing me?" Ji Wei takes a step back.

    "No, I''m just warning you. You are bewitched by Shun Bo and are on the wrong way. I''m just pulling you back in time. Before this farce started, I was the only one who was sober. "

    "Miss Song, I won''t listen to you. The whole thing has nothing to do with you. Just be an unimportant bystander. " Her attitude turned cold.

    It really pissed me off. What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? What is an unimportant bystander? I''m Lawson''s fiancee. It''s about my rights. I found that Ji Wei''s mouth is also very fierce.

    "No way. The purpose of my coming is to dissuade you and hope you go back to your hometown. So what if you''re a surrogate mother? It''s just that I can''t see the children in the future, which only increases the pain. It''s impossible for Lawson and you to meet. "

 Chapter 271

    "It''s none of your business! Even if Lord Luo doesn''t give me money, I won''t care. I just want to help master Luo and Master Sun! "

    Hehe... Ji Wei said that, just like some invincible magic weapon hidden in her body, she needs to rely on her strength together with Lord Luo and Luo Weisen. This girl, really too much.

    In my heart, I despised her for a moment.

    "You think all the women in the world are dead? If... I''ll tell the old man that I''ve met you, but I''m not satisfied with you. I believe the old man will be replaced immediately. "

    Ji Wei was frightened. She lowered her voice: "no, you can''t! Lawson has been kind to me. I have to repay him! "

    I sneer: "repay kindness, there can be other ways."

    "Please, Miss Song, don''t change my mind. I just want to... Give birth to a child for Master Sun in order to return my long cherished wish. Now my wish is about to come true, but you... "She frowned, with a look of pain, as if she had been wronged, unable to speak,

    In my heart, I have already vaguely guessed that this girl named Ji Wei, perhaps a long time ago, had a secret love for Luo Weisen. She may be the second dove. But now I can''t guess the future.

    Ji Wei is a girl from the countryside. Before she lived in this apartment, as far as I know, she was just a cashier in a supermarket in a small town. Maybe she doesn''t have so many twists and turns, just want to finish a burning thing for the admirer?

    I know rocon is worried. But I will not compromise because of his anxiety.

    I said to myself in my heart: luoweisen, if you also participate in it, then I will let Ji Wei leave. At the same time, I will give you a big discount. Maybe, because of this, I will choose to leave. But it''s my business to leave. Before I leave, I won''t let you succeed.

    Yes, I can''t bow.

    OK, since Ji Wei is such an attitude, it''s useless to say more, then I''m ready to leave.

    I have my way. I know a person who is my junior high school classmate. He is a distant relative of my grandmother''s family and has been my deskmate. He got poor grades. Every time he took an exam, he asked me to borrow the answers. And I''m happy to give it every time. By copying my answers, he graduated from junior high school as scheduled. Because of his help, he thought of me. I ran into him on the road the other day. He was very warm to me. He told me what kind of gambling house he had opened. He had several brothers who watched the show. If I wanted anything, I just wanted to support him. Before I left, I left my mobile phone number.

    Fortunately, I still have this number.

    "Ji Wei, I won''t force you. I''ll go." I have to hold her steady.

    Downstairs, I got into the car. As soon as I started the engine, I saw not far away that a man in extraordinary clothes came out of the car with something in his hand, which seemed to be food. Look carefully, I''m so stupid! So... Man, isn''t that Lawson?

    In an instant, blood surged into my heart. I really wanted to get out of the car and grab him and ask him to explain clearly.

    It''s no wonder that Ji Wei looks confident. It''s disgusting. I didn''t expect that lowerson was the same scum!

    Men, they''re all the same!

    I clench my fists tightly, control myself, don''t be impulsive. I want to be calm!

    Watching Lawson walk into the apartment elevator, I slowly take out my cell phone and make a call.

 Chapter 272

    Song Yao can endure injustice, but not cheating and betrayal.

    Luo Weisen... As expected, he played Tai Chi in front of me and behind me. I can''t bear it!

    Instantly, my anger has risen to the top, and my chest is really about to explode. My fist creaked. After hanging up the phone, I knew that this junior high school old classmate and distant relative would help me. Just now, he was on the phone. He patted his chest and assured me that he would do my job well.

    Needless to say, you don''t have to guess. What are Lawson and Ji Wei doing in the room now? I really want to... Go up the elevator and break in

    But I won''t do it. It''s useless.

    I don''t want to frighten that couple¡° Lawson, you lied to me. I won''t let you live! "

    I don''t know how to drive home. Because I was so angry, I ran several red lights all the way, and the traffic police almost stopped my car. Do I care about Lawson? Yes, I care. Do I hate him in my heart? Of course I hate it!

    The more I care, the more I hate.

    "Daquan, you can do it tomorrow..."

    "Yes, old classmate, don''t worry."

    My junior high school old classmate, Liu Daquan, asked me if I wanted to rob her, tie her up and throw her in a place to scare her?

    I will not comment.

    "Don''t scare. You send someone to lock her in a room, eat, drink and take pictures of her, and don''t let anyone find her. "

    "Well, how long will it take?"

    "A month."

    "All right, I''ll listen to you."

    That night, Lawson returned as usual.

    As soon as he entered the door, he saw me sitting on the sofa quietly, watching TV silently, and then he came and hugged me: "what? Not happy? "

    Hum... His acting is really superb. Those eyes, looking at me, are really affectionate. But I won''t let him hold me. I don''t think he''s clean. I don''t want him to touch Ji Wei''s hand and dirty my body.

    I left him like a spring.

    "Song Yao, what''s the matter?" When Lawson saw that I was different, he asked again.

    I said strangely, "not so much. You stink. You''d better take a bath. "

    "Stink?"

    "Yes, it stinks. What, don''t you think? " I gave him a white eye.

    "What happened to you today? You don''t usually do that? " He was very confused.

    "No, you''re wrong. I''m usually like this. I''m moody."

    "No, I know... You''re in a bad mood without children... I understand." He even pressed my shoulder and said, "take me out to dinner in the evening and eat Japanese food."

    "Not interested."

    "Then stay with me. You can have something else. "

    "Why should I accompany you? You can find another woman to accompany you! "

    "Song Yao, don''t make a joke. I''m specific to you. " When he saw my resistance, he put his arms around my waist.

    I''m on fire. I''ve been on fire.

    I gave him an honest push. Lowerson almost fell.

    I gave him a kick when he didn''t stand firm. This time, luoweisen fell very embarrassed.

    I sneered: "does it hurt? But the pain is not as much as one hundredth of my heart

    He looked at me, frowned and said in a low voice, "Song Yao, don''t be willful, OK?"

 Chapter 273

    "I am willful? Lawson, I''m just a character problem, but you are a moral problem

    I turned my back and didn''t look at him. If I look at it again, I will feel disgusted.

    As a man, once I feel that someone is morally flawed, I will overthrow all of them. I still can''t correct this problem. Now, I don''t know what to say about Lawson! Hate to the extreme!

    "This is my home. I think it''s time for you to move from now on!"

    Yes, I gave the order.

    He stood up from the ground and grabbed my hand: "Song Yao, do you know what you''re talking about? Haven''t we been fine all the time? Why do you change your temper today? " He asked me if I was stimulated.

    I gave a cold smile: "no, I''m fine."

    "But there''s something wrong with you. Don''t hide it from me, just say it happily... "

    "Let go of my hand, let go of me!"

    "I won''t let it go! Unless you calm down! "

    The most annoying thing in my life is the well-dressed and high sounding people. He won''t let go, right? I''ll bite. I took advantage of the opportunity to bite him on the wrist. On his wrist, immediately appeared a row of clear and neat impression.

    He held back the pain and glared at me angrily: "forget it, calm down first, I''ll go back to my apartment today!"

    Good, good!

    I watched him take the key, put on his shoes and walk out of the yard.

    I followed him to the gate of the yard: I opened my mouth and said, "are you going to have a private meeting with Ji Wei again? During the day, you haven''t rolled enough sheets, have you? Keep making people at night, right? "

    He heard it, and as soon as he froze, he turned around.

    When I said this, I realized that I had lost my words.

    I shouldn''t have said it so early... Liu Daquan''s action hasn''t started yet. If it''s going to arouse Luo Weisen''s vigilance, it will be in vain.

    "Song Yao, what do you say?" He stood there, looking like he was going to ask carefully.

    "I didn''t say anything?"

    "Don''t be bad."

    "Not bad."

    "You just said, I''m going to find... Ji Wei? How on earth did you know her? "

    Ha ha

    "Who is Ji Wei? Who is Ji Wei? " I pretended to be ignorant, "are you hallucinating?"

    Luo Weisen sneered: "don''t pretend! Ji Wei is a distant relative of Shun Bo. Did you... Go to her? "

    Luo Weisen said that, in fact, he did not admit it.

    Since he''s brazen, I''ll take it out.

    "Yes. I went to her

    "What are you doing with her?"

    "Why can''t I find her? Don''t tell me, you don''t know she''s a surrogate I''ve got my hands akimbo, and I''ll see how Lawson tells a lie.

    "Surrogacy?" He was also surprised.

    "Yes, surrogate you. I saw you looking for her at two o''clock this afternoon. Presumably, Ji Wei will be pregnant from today on? "

    The look of Lawson was amazing.

    He murmured: "Song Yao, you... You..."

    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t stammer? "

    He glared at me angrily, then sighed: "I don''t know how Ji Wei is in Xicheng. When I went to find her, Shun Bo asked me to give her one of his real estate transfer letters. I just went by the way. "

    That''s it?

    No, no, I don''t believe it.

    Lawson just wanted to lie and calm me down.

    I''m not fooled by him.

 Chapter 274

    "Song Yao, what do you think? In your head melon seed, how can pull surrogate not surrogate? At this juncture, I just want your body to recover as soon as possible. I''m going to find a surrogate woman. Am I not crazy? "

    At last he found out why I was so excited.

    "Come on! I am not a three-year-old child! You know your grandfather''s mind! He just doesn''t want to let Luo Jingxing succeed, so he has to let you enlarge any woman''s stomach in the fastest time. In my opinion, Ji Wei looks good, very understanding, very gentle. The girl in the small town, although she has never seen the world, you must not hate her. You can follow your grandfather. You see, he''s in his nineties, and he''s still worried about his seventy year old son. Even if he has endless money, what''s the matter? Seriously, I really sympathize with him. Lawson, you don''t have to take my feelings into consideration and lie to me. I also hope that you can get Ji Wei pregnant as soon as possible, and the matter will stop. "

    My words completely angered lowerson.

    He grabbed my wrist, which made me very painful. He gritted his teeth: "Song Yao! Do you know what you''re talking about? No matter, why do you think about it? My grandfather is my grandfather, my Lawson is my Lawson! It''s two different things! From beginning to end, I didn''t know what my grandfather wanted to do! Ridiculous! absurd! I''ll find a woman at will, enlarge her stomach and fight against my uncle? A joke

    He said with a sigh: "Song Yao, you... Really let me down! I was wrong! Although our bodies fit together, we are far apart in thought and soul! I don''t know you and you don''t know me! It''s a pity

    He turned and was about to get into the car.

    For a moment, I was in a bit of a hurry. Looking at him, it didn''t look like a disguise. I wanted to open my mouth, but I hesitated again. What if he''s still lying?

    This matter, no evidence, can''t he say what is what.

    Lawson had already entered the car, and then he started the engine and left quickly under my eyes.

    My throat, like a heavy piece of lead, wanted to make a sound, but could not even breathe.

    I have a hunch that things are gradually going in a bad direction. I stood at the gate of the hospital, I didn''t know how many minutes, my head was blank. My mind is struggling fiercely. Do I believe him or scoff at his words?

    I don''t know. An hour passed like this.

    The mobile phone suddenly rang.

    I went into the hall to meet him. It''s from... Lawson.

    "What else do you want to say?" I was numb.

    "Song Yao! What have you done? " On the other end of the phone, lowerson''s voice was urgent and angry, almost lost his mind.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Ji Wei is gone, the room is in a mess... You say, did you do it?" Lawson''s voice was cold enough to kill.

    what? Ji Wei''s gone? But I told Liu Daquan that I would start tomorrow. Isn''t Ji Wei OK?

    "I don''t know."

    "Not yet?"

    "I really don''t know." I was a little empty hearted and turned off the connect button in a hurry.

    I have to find Liu Daquan as soon as possible. I''m afraid he will move ahead.

 Chapter 275

    Just dial Liu Daquan''s cell phone. But I don''t know how. After dialing again and again, Liu Daquan''s mobile phone just couldn''t get through.

    I''m really upset.

    Unable to get through, I sent a text message, hoping that he could see it.

    Now, I''m really worried. If Ji Wei is really kidnapped, nine times out of ten, no, it''s Liu Daquan. Ji Wei, a small town girl, will not provoke any enemies in Xicheng.

    After sending text messages, I still insist on not giving up and continue to play. After nearly 50 phone calls, we finally got through.

    "Yes." He admitted it all at once.

    My heart, suddenly up and down, very heavy, no pleasure¡° Where is she

    Unexpectedly, Liu Daquan giggled, "Song Yao, I didn''t see your phone just now. I put my cell phone on the car. The girl is in the water

    What? In the water?

    What is Liu Daquan doing? I asked him to keep Ji Wei in the room. I didn''t let him play any abusive games?

    "Song Yao, I''ll scare her." Liu Daquan reported an address to me and said that she was somewhere in the suburbs. Ji Wei was tied up by his brothers and half of her body was immersed in a river¡° I just want to have fun. After a while, I''ll shut her up in your room, as you ordered, without giving a word. "

    I kept shaking my head. I didn''t expect that Liu Daquan would come by himself. He was good at adding drama. He didn''t listen to me.

    "Then you should take her away quickly and be seen. In a moment, I''ll come

    In a hurry, I changed my mind. After all, Ji Wei and Luo Weisen didn''t go to bed. I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It''s not necessary and can''t be implemented. Moreover, even if there is, I can''t spread all my anger on Ji Wei alone. After all, she can''t make her own stomach big by herself. Lawson is the one I should punish and forgive the most!

    I have to hurry over and let Liu Daquan let Ji Wei go.

    It''s late.

    When I got to a broken house near the suburban wharf and saw Ji Wei tied firmly to a dog chain by Liu Daquan, I twisted my eyebrows¡° Daquan, let her go! I just want you to lock her up. I don''t want you to do anything else! Why don''t you listen to me? "

    Unexpectedly, Liu Daquan still held injustice for me: "but isn''t she xiaosaner? I''m trying to take it out for you

    I almost stamped: "she''s not! Let her go quickly

    As soon as I finished, I heard a heavy footfall behind me. I was shocked, and my hand could not help shaking. I see... Lawson!

    He was surrounded by several men.

    The aura becomes gloomy.

    Liu Daquan was a little flustered. He asked me in a low voice, "Song Yao, who are they?"

    Before the storm comes, I have to bear all this. Because of me, I have to take full responsibility¡° Daquan, you go quickly I showed him my eyes.

    He''s not stupid. He''s quick to understand¡° Old classmate, what''s wrong with you? "

    I shook my head¡° No

    "Oh." Liu Daquan quickly took several brothers, cat waist, and walked away from the back of the house.

    As soon as Liu Daquan left, Ji Wei opened her mouth and cried. She saw Lawson, too¡° Sobbing... Sobbing... "

    I''m even more anxious.

 Chapter 276

    I know that today''s disaster is inevitable.

    But I''m not afraid.

    I''ve always been brave.

    The air was dry in the evening. Dry and thirsty. Lawson glared at me and almost killed me.

    Yes, his eyes are like a sharp dagger.

    I take a deep breath.

    He came forward and untied the rope tied to Ji Wei. Ji Wei''s mood suddenly collapsed. She jumped into Luo Weisen''s arms and sobbed: "Master Sun... I thought I was going to die... Fortunately, you''re here..."

    She cried all the time, and Lawson comforted her and kept saying it was OK.

    Liu Daquan said he tied her up and threw her into the water, scaring her for half an hour. Liu Daquan doesn''t need to kill her. Ji Wei is scared. But she kept saying that if lowerson didn''t come, she would be killed, which was too false.

    Ha ha... I''m the mastermind.

    She just revealed to Wesson that I wanted to kill her. My heart was vicious.

    Sure enough, she cried: "Master Sun, I''m so scared. They abused me and wanted to rape me... "She turned to look at me and blinked," Master Sun, although... Miss Song wants to hurt me, I can understand her. Please don''t be angry, don''t be angry with her

    Ji Wei''s purpose is to win more sympathy from Lawson.

    "Ji Wei, I''ll send you home first!"

    "Master Sun, where am I going?"

    "Back to Bincheng, your own home. My grandfather behind my back, let you be a pregnant mother, too ridiculous. You go back first, and I''ll tell my grandfather in the evening. "

    "Ah? Is this ok? Shall I see the old man and my uncle? "

    "No

    "But..."

    Ji Wei obviously does not want to, pinches does not want to go. But it didn''t work. Lawson had her on the bus. Ji Wei is beating the window in the car

    I watched the car leave coldly.

    It''s just me and Lawson in the open country.

    I clenched my fist tightly and told myself in my heart: "Song Yao, no matter what, don''t beg him, don''t beg..."

    "Song Yao! Do you know, I''m disappointed! " He was dull for a moment, a pair of eyes dark to the extreme, can not see a little luster¡° Unexpectedly, you are such a mean woman! I know you have a plan, but I didn''t expect you to be so dirty! If I don''t come in time today, can you tell me... Has Ji Wei been raped? Is Ji Wei''s life gone? "

    He grabbed me by the collar and forced me to answer.

    I turned my head and said nothing.

    I just want Liu Daquan to shut Ji Wei up for a few days, so that the old man can''t find her. But I didn''t expect that Liu Daquan was more anxious and angry than I was, and he was off track.

    I asked Liu Daquan for help. I don''t want to blame him for this.

    In any case, one person should do things.

    I just looked at Lawson coldly. He''s right. He doesn''t know me. From beginning to end, we didn''t understand.

    At the bottom of my heart, there was a cold wind whimpering.

    Originally, in his eyes, I am such a vicious woman. In that case... What else can we say? For a Ji Wei, he totally denied my personality. I have nothing to say!

    "Yes, if you don''t come, she will be raped and killed."

    "Song Yao, don''t excite me!" He was roaring, grabbing my collar and strangling my neck.

 Chapter 277

    "I didn''t excite you. That''s what I thought."

    Since he doesn''t believe me, I don''t want to explain. Interpretation itself means questioning, weakness, passivity and inferiority.

    He doesn''t believe me anymore. What''s more, the current situation is really bad for me. It''s already too much to say, so I''d better motivate him thoroughly and let him down on me completely.

    Sure enough, he shook his head again and again: "I didn''t expect you to be like this! Song Yao, this is not you! You tell me, it''s not you! You are bewitched by others, or impulsive... Now you are full of regret, right? "

    He shook my arm for me to admit it.

    "In my heart, you have always been kind. You misunderstood me and got angry. That''s why you threw the fire on Ji Wei, right? "

    He''s right. I just want to be discouraged and make a fire.

    However, the disaster has come.

    I can''t let Lawson go to Liu Daquan. I am the planner and the mastermind. Anyway, no matter what happens, I''ll stick to it.

    I said coldly, "you''re wrong. That''s my nature. Think about Gu Yuanhao. How miserable was he because he had an affair? I hate the infidelity of men. Luo Weisen, if you don''t come, Ji Wei''s end is really miserable! "

    "Don''t talk about Gu Yuanhao. That''s two different things. You''re right

    "No, I''m wrong! All along, I am a selfish, narrow-minded and paranoid woman! I hope that what I have paid can be rewarded! If not, I would rather destroy! A Ji Wei left, and other Ji Wei will be selected by the old man. But no matter which woman you''re sleeping with, I''m going to make the most of my strength to stir up and destroy the same situation! "

    He was shocked by what I said. Then, murmur a sigh.

    "Song Yao, you are really crazy! I''ve said that I won''t get a surrogate. You are bewitched by the old man... But you don''t believe me! This is the saddest part between us! After all that time, you still don''t trust me! "

    I immediately took the words: "no trust, then break up! Anyway, we didn''t get the marriage certificate, we just lived together! Lawson, you are free! You must want to break up with me when this happens! OK, I''m a snake and a scorpion. I''m vicious and dirty. What are we doing together? I''ll give you the steps. We''ll break up now! "

    Luoweisen was furious by my words.

    "Song Yao, do you... Do you think so long ago? What happened to Ji Wei is just an excuse? "

    I sneered three times: "yes! You''re smart! "

    "You put forward the breakup! I hope you don''t regret your impulse! " He warned me hard.

    Oh

    It''s hitting my pain point again.

    "No, you are wrong. I have no impulse and I don''t regret it! Song Yao is willing to be responsible for what he has done. He has no regrets! " After saying this, I turned my back to him to prevent him from seeing the tears on my face. "I''ll pack all your things and send them back to you. You don''t have to take them!"

    Then I got in the car.

    I want to face all the blame on my own. I can afford it.

    Back home, I couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 278

    But I can''t cry freely. We have to hurry up and pack all of lowerson''s luggage. I want to speed up, so that my home does not leave anything that belongs to him.

    It''s torture. It is clear that I have no strength in my collapsed body. Once I lie down, I will definitely stay in bed for several hours without getting up from the bed.

    Breaking up with Lawson, for me, is lovelorn. My life and others are upside down. I got married first, and only after I got divorced did I taste the taste of love. But I was lovelorn. In the past, before the relationship with Lawson was clear, I was waiting to break up with him in front of his mistress. However, the gear of fate is so strange, who would have thought that I would fall in love with him?

    Fall in love with a person, I understand that their possessiveness is so strong. Yes, love is selfish, love is possession. But my stubborn character makes me not admit my mistake to Lawson.

    I''m adamant that I''m right.

    The old man treated me like this, which was a serious injury.

    Ji Wei knows that Luo Weisen has a fiancee, and just lost her child because of the accident, so she can''t wait to promise that she is willing to surrogate Luo Weisen and give him a child. I don''t think she is very kind in nature if she can do such a thing. Moreover, after I got angry with her, she was not polite to me at all. Instead, she relied on Luo Kang''s support and was a little aggressive.

    All these make me afraid.

    I just want to instinctively protect myself and protect my own interests. For what? Do I have to let others encroach on my rights? Give Ji Wei a little fierce look, but it''s a warning to her. At the same time, it''s also a knock on Luo Kang.

    Surrogacy, through surrogacy to give birth to a child, to protect their property from being divided up to people who do not want to give, which is a wrong move in itself. I''m just going to correct this mistake and move back in the same direction.

    What''s wrong with my song Yao?

    Soon, I heard the sound of parking outside the yard, the sound of the car stopping suddenly. In all probability, it was lowerson''s car. I''m more familiar with his car than I am with mine.

    Sure enough, it''s him! Seeing that the door was closed, he opened it with a key and came in.

    I regret that I should have taken back his key before I left this afternoon! Now, when I hear someone''s familiar footstep, it''s coming towards the living room step by step. My heart is about to crack.

    "Song Yao, what do you mean?" Lawson quickly came up to me. He saw that the corner of the hall was full of my packed luggage and glared at me.

    I close my eyes and really don''t want to see him.

    When he came, it was just another fierce quarrel.

    But I have to make my stand clear¡° Lawson, I''ve made myself clear enough. I want to break up. "

    "Why?"

    I was just amazed. He even asked me why?

    "It''s such a pity that I have to break up." I pointed to the luggage on the ground. "You''re here, too. I can save some mail fees. "

    He stood in front of me, silent for a moment.

    "Remember, it''s you who want to break up, not me, Lawson! In the future, no matter what, no matter what the purpose, do not come to me! "

    "I remember! I mean what I say! I''ll find you again, unless the hen crows and the fat pig goes up the tree

 Chapter 279

    My fierce and resolute attitude calmed him down.

    He low: "Song Yao, it seems that... You have already thought about it?"

    "Yes. I don''t care. I don''t care about your Luo family. He pretends to be charitable on the surface, but in fact he is dirty on the inside. Even if I wronged you and misunderstood you, there will be other messy things in the future. Even if I get married with you, can you guarantee that I won''t cheat all my life and keep my third lover? You Luos are very romantic. I don''t want to play with you anymore! "

    Although Luo Weisen is calm, his face is blue. He slowly, word by word: "I really don''t understand. Song Yao, in the whole thing, are you not wrong? Why, when you have done something wrong, can you still be so justified? "

    When I heard that, I sneered.

    "I always do. It''s in my nature to be rewarded. I just can''t take any loss. "

    "OK, I see." He took a deep breath and was ready to turn around.

    "Wait..."

    "What else do you want to command?" Lawson looked at me like a stranger.

    In fact, I can''t bear him! Don''t want him to leave! But in the genes that my parents passed on to me, in the character that I have formed since childhood, I can''t admit anything wrong to him! In fact, I am a big feminist!

    What''s more, I don''t think I''m wrong.

    Unless you are all wrong, song Yao will give in to his attitude.

    No, I''m not right. Luo Kang is the mastermind. Luo Weisen seems innocent.

    But it doesn''t matter... Anyway, it''s already like this. How do you like it. I really don''t want to spend it like this. It''s time to cut through the chaos, but it''s time to be disturbed.

    "Your things, take them away."

    He sneered: "whatever you do, just a little clothes, I don''t care."

    With that, he strode around and left quickly. Luoweisen walked very fast, as if staying in my home for a while, which made him not adapt and disgusted. Yes, before Lawson left, he obviously hated me.

    Let him hate me, completely and I end, this is now my most "dream" thing. Song yaoning, I can break my arm and let the blood flow all over the place. I don''t want this emotion mixed with impurities. What happened to Ji Wei exposed a lot of problems between Luo Weisen and me.

    Soon, I heard the car start the engine. In the future, if there is no accident, I will never see luoweisen and... Luokang again.

    I''ve been through this, and it''s really hurt.

    When Liu Daquan saw that I didn''t answer the phone, he repeatedly sent me messages and apologized to me.

    I am very tired, a simple reply: this has nothing to do with you.

    I want to have a big sleep. I went up and down and pulled up all the curtains at home. I want to let myself fall into the boundless darkness. Light, wake me up. At this moment, I love the dark.

    But at this time, sister Cao called me fiercely and said that there was a guest in the company waiting for me to sign a contract or something.

    "I authorize you, you sign for me." I still trust sister Cao.

    "But..." she hesitated.

    "No, but."

    Just as I wanted to hang up, I suddenly realized something was wrong. I don''t want the company to be called Weisong any more. It makes me sick and gives me goose bumps. I want to let the influence of Lawson disappear completely in my life, leaving no trace.

    The name of the company. He started it. Now I want to change it.

    "Sister Cao, go to the industry and Commerce Bureau and change the company''s registered name."

    "Ah? Well, why change the name? " Sister Cao said she did not understand.

    "If I tell you to change, you can do it."

    "But isn''t Weisong very good¡® "Weisong" is already famous. It''s not good to change it into something else like this? "

    I''m a little angry. I vented my depression and anger to sister Cao, so I yelled at her in a loud voice: "if I ask you to go, you go! Who is the boss? "

    Sister Cao hesitated: "well, what''s the name instead of Weisong?"

    "Whatever!"

    "How can it be?" Sister Cao is constantly inking on the phone.

    My head is going to burst¡° That''s the old name, isn''t it? " With that, I turned off my cell phone and threw it on the bed.

 Chapter 280

    I don''t know how to endure such pain.

    In the eyes of many people, I must be bound up in a cocoon and take the blame by myself, which is not worthy of sympathy at all.

    I stayed at home for seven days. Sister Cao felt strange. She asked me if I was ill.

    I said feebly, "I''m not sick."

    "But... Xiao Song... You don''t usually like this..." next, sister Cao told me that she was worried about you, so she called Luo Weisen

    I''m really pissed off.

    Sister Cao, which pot is not open, which pot is not open.

    Of course, she didn''t know that lowerson and I were finished.

    I don''t have the energy to tell her. However, I''m still curious. I want to know what luoweisen''s reaction is.

    "What did he... Say?"

    As soon as I say this, my heart is still full of hope. This is just like a person who has broken his arm. Although there is no more bleeding and the wound has been stitched out, he still habitually wants to stretch out his left and right arms and put his sleeves in when he is dressing. As a result, nature is in vain.

    Now I am just like this man who has broken his arm.

    Knowing that it can''t be done, but still thinking out of instinct.

    Sister Cao winced: "Xiao Song, I want to say it, you... Don''t be angry!

    "I will not." I just want to know what luoweisen said and what he thinks of it.

    "Well, you asked me to say that, so I''ll tell you... I told him that you''ve changed a lot recently and become very strange... Don''t you live together? I think, what''s your situation? Luoweisen knows best... But before I finished, luoweisen answered me four words and hung up. "

    "What four words did he say?" Sister Cao is so wordy, my heart is almost urgent.

    Cao Jie said, luoweisen coldly spit out these four words: none of my business. This is a rude sentence.

    "Song, what happened to you and Lawson? Did you fight? "

    I let out a long sigh¡° I won''t hide it from you. I did break up with him. Don''t say anything. It''s over anyway. "

    "Ah? How come? You and luoweisen... Say to divide and combine, the plot is more wonderful than the TV series. As a spectator, I''m almost used to it. Are you really determined this time? "

    "Yes. I''ve been told that he doesn''t care about me. Later, sister Cao, if you have nothing to do, don''t call him any more. Quickly, delete his mobile phone number. "

    "Don''t be... So heartless? What''s the matter with you? Can you say... Tell me? "

    "No. I''ll have a rest for a few days, and I''d like to travel and relax in a few days. You can help me worry about the company. "

    I don''t want to go any further.

    Cao Jie recognized my boredom and sighed like me: "Xiao Song, then you can travel."

    After I hung up, I knew that sister Cao couldn''t keep her mouth shut. She is not a strict secret keeper. She won''t tell me about me in the company, but she will tell others. This person may be he Zhongyu.

    Anyway, I heard someone knocking at the door at dusk.

    In a trance, for a moment, I thought it was lowerson.

    I didn''t want to open the door, but the door of the courtyard kept ringing. "Who is that?" I cried irritably

 Chapter 281

    "Yaoyao, it''s mom... Mom has come to give you soup..."

    It''s my mom.

    I''m more upset. While he got up, he was angry with her: "then don''t knock on and on, you can''t talk!"

    My mother, with a soup box in her hand, kept looking at me from top to bottom. Then, she gently put the soup box on the table in the hall: "Yaoyao... Mom doesn''t dare to disturb you..."

    Don''t dare to disturb me, so I''ll knock as hard as I can? Is there one like this?

    "All right. You go back now. "

    I''m going to kick her out. But my mom won''t go.

    She sat down next to me and reached out to touch my hair. I dodged reflexively. My mother sighed: "don''t hide it from my mother. Mom knows. "

    I gave her a suspicious look¡° What did sister Cao say? "

    "No

    "Who is that?"

    "I went shopping in the supermarket and met Shun Bo." That''s all my mom said. Stop it.

    I pretended not to care, opened the food box, took a bowl, and began to drink the soup. I haven''t eaten for days. Thirsty, hungry, go to the refrigerator. I''ll eat anything in the fridge as long as I can. I didn''t have a bite of hot soup. Now, after a few mouthfuls of soup, I really think it''s delicious¡° Good... Good... "

    My mother looked at me with pity: "but it''s OK. You haven''t married yet. It''s all over the place. I''m stupid, too. I know it''s hard to enter a rich family, but I encourage you. Isn''t that a ready-made lesson for me? It''s just that my mother still feels sorry. Luo Weisen, in the final analysis, is still different from Luo Jingxing... "

    "The same!" I interrupted and drank all the soup out of the bowl.

    "Shun Bo said that Lawson didn''t know anything yet."

    "Ha ha..."

    "Are you really willing to do this?"

    "Stop it. It''s over anyway. I had someone kidnap Shunbo''s niece and granddaughter. Didn''t Shunbo tell you? Lawson was furious. Because of this, he totally denied my personality. I have nothing to do with him. "

    As I spoke, I stroked my shaggy hair.

    My mother was silent for a while¡° forget it. After that, my mother will come to take care of you and let''s live together. "

    I pause: "not so good? When my father was alive, he told me that I must not be soft hearted. My dad doesn''t welcome you. Although he passed away, if you really want to live in, you must feel that there is something... "

    "What can it be?" My mom was upset¡° I''m a living person. What can I be afraid of? "

    "People still have to respect ghosts and gods."

    "You are young, but you are more superstitious than me."

    But I won''t let her move in. I feel that she and I live in different places, but close, but also unfamiliar, to maintain a general distance on the line. I''m going to get close to her. Maybe I''ll quarrel.

    My mother sighed, "I know you still hate me. I''m your mother. I can''t stand the way you look. Tomorrow, I''ll call he Zhongyu to see you! "

    "No!"

    "What don''t you want? He Zhongyu has always liked you. If I were you, I would go to find he Zhongyu and marry him if my front foot is separated from Luo Weisen! "

    "What are you doing?" I was surprised at my mother''s absurdity.

    "Nothing. If you want to forget Lawson as soon as possible, get married. I forgot all about the past. "

 Chapter 282

    My mother has no idea.

    It will take a few days for her to say things now. She has forgotten what she said.

    "Leave me alone!"

    "I''m not in charge of you, I''m giving you advice!"

    Hehe, why not?

    "What''s wrong with he Zhongyu? He''s been thinking of you all the time. You''re going to marry him. It''s a kiss and a kiss! "

    I satirized her: "why, don''t you hate the Song family? Song Ruirong gave you shoes in those years! "

    My mother gave an embarrassed smile: "isn''t it all in the past? I''ve forgotten. I haven''t entered the gate of the old song family. I ran away with your father. Although she didn''t like to see me at that time, she was not in the same place. How could she have the chance to wear shoes for me? "

    My mother also spoke for song Ruirong. I was really surprised. But if you think about it, you will understand. When she was young, she wanted to divorce my father. My dad was depressed all the time. In her heart, she felt guilty for my father. Although, in words, she did not show any. Because I feel guilty for my father, I feel guilty for the people of the Song family. Time has changed. She doesn''t care about those things in those years.

    "Don''t interfere with me."

    "Even if I don''t mention it, he Zhongyu will come to you tomorrow."

    "Now I don''t want to see anyone, can''t you let me stop?" After drinking the soup and sweating, I just want to take a bath. I said I was going to travel, but I was always lazy and didn''t take any action¡° Tomorrow, I''m going on a tour. "

    "Ah? Where to? " My mother is worried that I can''t think of it. She says that young people nowadays commit suicide by taking advantage of tourism.

    I looked at her and said, "can I?"

    That''s right. I''m sad and depressed. But for the sake of Lawson, I''m not going to be fooled.

    "I''m just asking you."

    "Well, I''m going to take a bath. You go

    "Are you really OK?"

    "Do I seem to have something to do? I''m just a little sloppy. Just go out and relax and come back. "

    My mother had no choice but to leave.

    Looking at my mother''s back, I suddenly realized that maybe tomorrow, he Zhongyu and song Ruirong will come to "comfort" me. Maybe Xie Ying will come too. Maybe someone else. I don''t want to be treated as a ridiculous "weak person" abandoned by them.

    No, I have to clean up now and leave early tomorrow morning. I have already thought about the place. Let''s go to Suzhou, a city next door. I''m going to Hanshan Temple. I''m going to see the maple bridge at night. I''m going to take a walk in the mountains and ask for a sign.

    Before I leave, I have to turn off my cell phone. No one is looking for me.

    the second day. Eight in the morning.

    I have been driving, taking high speed, after a two-hour journey to Sucheng. It took me another half an hour to make a detour to Hanshan Temple on the outskirts of Sucheng.

    The ten o''clock sun is dazzling enough. I put on my hat and sunglasses to protect me from the sun. I bought a ticket and walked slowly along the quiet path in the mountains. The air here is fresh, the birds are chirping in the mountains, and the flowers are blooming everywhere. The only thing that makes me unsatisfied is that Hanshan Temple is a famous temple. There are a lot of tourists in the morning and evening, and there are a lot of people everywhere.

    I just want to sit in a quiet place and close my eyes.

    I chose a yong road and walked towards the bamboo forest at the end of Yong road. There is a pavilion in the bamboo forest, with the wind blowing. After walking for a long time, I was a little tired, so I wanted to go into the pavilion and have a rest.

 Chapter 283

    Into the pavilion, I will be wide along the cap to the face of a cover, began to close their eyes.

    The more restless the cicadas are, the quieter the forest is, and the more secluded the birdsong mountain is.

    In my mind, I don''t know how, I think of this poem.

    But... Soon, in my ear, I sometimes said that laughter came from near time and far away, and I frowned irritably.

    Listen to the voice, that group of people seem to enter the pavilion.

    I don''t want to be disturbed. Forget it, then go to another place.

    I put my hat on my head again and carried my bag. Just as I walked out of the pavilion, several men and women came to me. They are fashionable and well-dressed. At a glance, they all seem to be elites in a certain industry. Leading them into a monk with Buddhist beads on his neck. I found to my chagrin that the last person to step into the pavilion was Luo Weisen!

    In a flash, my body became stiff. I couldn''t be quiet when I came out to relax!

    Calm down, calm down

    I hold my hands tightly and try my best to control myself. When I leave later, I must turn a blind eye to him, turn a deaf ear to him, pretend I don''t know him, and walk past him quietly.

    Of course, Lawson saw me, too. His brow was still stretched, but because of my sudden appearance, his brow contracted, his mood immediately became bad, and his face became dark.

    Ha ha

    I wanted to leave suddenly, but I forgot that it was not a smooth path under the pavilion. As soon as I was not careful, I stepped on a space under my feet. "Ah..." I screamed involuntarily, and I was about to lean back. Grandma! They all broke up, but they still have to make a fool of themselves under the nose of Lawson. What a shame!

    There was a howl in my heart. Suddenly, my waist was held by a firm arm. Lawson''s eyes were fixed on me. He held me. I stood firm, released him and took a breath. The monk came and asked me if it didn''t matter?

    Of course it doesn''t matter to me.

    I want to say thank you to Lawson in a high-profile way, but I can''t say anything.

    He was still staring at me with his eyebrows locked, and his stiff expression had not changed. I really feel... Like a thorn in the back. With my bag on my back, I walked away quickly.

    It seems that Hanshan Temple can''t stay any longer. You''d better leave early.

    In the evening, I deliberately stayed in one of the most luxurious hotels in Suzhou. I''m out for recreation. I don''t have no money. Of course, I want to stay in the best hotel. What''s more, the receptionist said that if you stay in the green hotel, you can enjoy two luxurious meals in the morning and evening for free.

    I''ll stay here one night, and I''ll change my way to Jiangzhou tomorrow.

    At eight in the evening, I went to the top floor for dinner. Western red wine, foie gras, salmon, very good. I got drunk and took my room card. I took the elevator down to the 9th floor of my bedroom and found room 906. The room card was brushed, the door was not closed, I changed my slippers and fell on the bed without thinking about it.

    The bed is so soft. The wine is strong. I really want to sleep.

    However, I feel strange, I heard someone in the bathroom in the shower, the sound of the water, this is definitely not my illusion.

    I remember to see if I forgot to turn off the tap. But the more I think about it, the less I can get up.

    Fidgety, I saw someone come out of the steaming bathroom. He casually took the TV remote control and tuned a channel for Korean dramas.

    This is a man, a man of great build.

    His lower body was wrapped in a white bath towel, almost red. He came naked.

    When he saw a woman lying on the bed, he was stunned. Dodge less than, at the moment I, also Lengleng looking at him. My eyes couldn''t be bigger. My heart is thumping.

    Why? Why? Will there be Lawson in my room?

    Why?

    Obviously, he saw me.

    "Song Yao He whispered.

    In a flash, the towel that lowerson used to cover his shame had already fallen to the ground, and his expression was puzzled and puzzled.

    "Ah..." I screamed and jumped out of bed immediately. No matter whose room it is, all I have to do is to run away in an instant without a trace.

 Chapter 284

    I''m out of bed. I''m looking for shoes and bags.

    Even if the heart panic to the extreme, I did not forget to dress up, to take my bag.

    But Lawson didn''t let me go.

    At the moment I escaped from the door, he reached out and grabbed me, took my arm and pulled me into the room.

    "What are you doing?"

    I bit my teeth, but staring at his naked body, I turned my face in a shameful direction.

    "Tell me, why are you... In my room?" He first asked me this, and then he held my chin with his hand to keep my eyes from shifting.

    Grandma! Is he trying to force me to keep looking at his naked body? OK, just look! Who is afraid of who?

    I''ve never seen or ridden him with such a rotten figure? Immediately, I put aside the shame. Oh, it seems that his lower body is a little bigger after long time''s absence?

    I said frankly: "well, pretty boy, your figure is still good, put it on, I''ll give you 90 points."

    This indifferent attitude of mine frightened him.

    He took my hand, his body close to me: "don''t tell me anything else, I''ll ask you, why are you in my room?"

    I don''t want him next to me. He''s not dressed. Didn''t he feel it? His crotch. That thing has touched his thigh. Help

    In an instant, I closed my eyes again.

    "Open your eyes!" Lawson won''t let me close my eyes. But it''s not up to me, unless he''s picking my eyelids.

    I''m on fire. The strength of the wine came back. I glared at him and said angrily, "I want to ask you that, lowerson? This is my room! How on earth do you have my room card? Be honest! Did you see me in Hanshan Temple during the day and secretly follow me all the time? "

    He didn''t answer me.

    Instead, I took as like as two peas in a cupboard, and I could ask you, "Song Yao," Are you still in love with me? "

    I Pooh!

    "Who do you think you are, Lawson?"

    I grabbed the room card in his hand and compared it with me. It''s really evil. It''s all 906. But... There are differences. His room card is upside down, just like mine. Who is wrong?

    No, he must be wrong. He just didn''t want to threaten me and take advantage of me!

    At the thought of his despicable style, I really want to kick him.

    I yelled at him: "you must be wrong! You know I live in 906, so I opened room 609 on purpose, which confused me! If you don''t go any more, I''ll call someone! "

    On hearing this, Luo Weisen put on his clothes and carried me to the elevator like a chicken¡° Song Yao, this is the sixth floor! Are you blind? Look at it carefully

    I was stunned.

    What happened? Although I was drunk, I didn''t get too drunk. I didn''t know the floor number and went into Lawson''s room! But it shouldn''t be so coincidental! I drive 906, why does he drive 609?

    My heart is filled with unspeakable irritability, but I don''t want to fight against him. 1¡¢ This is in the hotel, pay attention to the impact. 2¡¢ My self-esteem does not allow me to drag on with him. The most important thing to do is to leave.

    But I didn''t expect that Lawson wouldn''t let me go.

    He wants to carry me back. I''m not going to do that.

    "Don''t do that! I hate you so much! Don''t come near me, or I''ll call the police! "

 Chapter 285

    But Lawson didn''t give me a chance to call the police.

    "Song Yao, you asked for it He dragged me back to the room, despite my hard cry.

    In my opinion, the people in this hotel are all assholes. Whether it''s the residents or the staff in the room, can''t they hear me when I shout so loud?

    However, in the nearly 20 minutes of our dispute, in the corridor and hallway, no one passed by, no one came up.

    "Bang..." Lawson closed the room. He gasped heavily, and so did I.

    He''s staring at me, and I''m staring at him.

    "LovesOn, is that interesting?"

    All broke up, why force me to be imprisoned in one place? What''s more, I didn''t forget the sentence he said to sister Cao: it''s none of my business.

    "It''s not interesting." These three words came out of his mouth coldly.

    I don''t laugh¡° Yes, you know that

    Well, it looks like I''m in the wrong room. OK, then I''ll lower my head. Take the initiative to find yourself a step down, do not entangle endless.

    "Ha ha... I''m drunk. This is your room. OK."

    When he heard this, he didn''t respond. He just folded his arms and seemed to be meditating.

    "I''m going. You... Take care... "I''m carrying my bag. It seems that he''s calm. I went to the door, the room was still quiet, and Lawson was still standing there like a wall.

    Somehow, my eyes are a little wet. It''s not supposed to be like this.

    What''s more, the last sentence is redundant. Why do you want to take care?

    My hand was by the door. It''s strange that after all the violence in my heart, I found that I didn''t blame him at all. Why should I complain? Breaking up... Is my initiative. Of course, for the sake of self-respect, he agreed.

    I really don''t blame him.

    "Come back!" Seeing that I was going, he came forward and hugged me. He held me from behind. Two arms tightly around my waist, chin is against my head, hoarse throat, "I let you go?"

    That makes me uncomfortable.

    "It''s not my room. I don''t stay."

    "Nonsense!"

    "It''s no nonsense!"

    "What you''re talking about is bullshit! Can you just let me hold you for a while? " He was upset and said he didn''t want to hear me.

    Ha ha

    Why should I do what he wants?

    What''s the embarrassment of him holding me like this? What''s more, just now he carried me in like a chicken, which has made me very unhappy. He was rude, savage and overbearing. Let me have no self-respect.

    "You''re boring, Lawson! You are a freak! Do I have anything to do with you now? That''s illegal detention... Illegal detention... Do you understand? "

    He didn''t say a word, but he held me closer.

    I felt something was wrong. That''s... There''s a hard thing behind my ass that''s expanding little by little, hot and hard. I know what that is!

    I was furious.

    In this embarrassing environment, he can be in heat. Man is really a lower body thinking animal!

    Instinctively, I wanted to push him away.

    "Song Yao..." his hands are even more irregular.

    "What are you doing? What are you doing? Let go If this is not loose, his hand will move to my chest.

 Chapter 286

    "Shut up As he cuddled more and more tightly, the gasp increased.

    I''m more angry, and I''m more scared.

    I''m worried about what''s going to happen to him and me in his room tonight. That''s what I don''t want.

    I urged him: "Lawson, if you have seed, let me go! If you don''t let go, you will prove that you still miss me in your heart! I will look down on you, you are a coward To be honest, I used to live with him. In my subconscious mind, I always felt a little inferior. I always thought that being with me lowered the level of Lawson. Well, now he can find a matching lady.

    "You let me go! I''m breaking up! I don''t like you anymore! I hate you. I hate you so much... Woo... "Suddenly, he pulled my body, leaned over, pried my lips open and put his tongue into my mouth.

    Motherfucker!

    I shivered with anger. I guessed that he would try further by kissing me.

    "Woo woo... Woo woo..." Luo Weisen seemed to taste the sweetness, and his tongue stirred in my mouth. I want to kick him, I want to bite him. But he had a way. His tongue was flexible and his hands were tightly around my waist.

    What''s the difference between him and a strong traitor?

    The more I resisted, the more excited Lawson was.

    I don''t know what happened, so I was picked up by him and thrown on the bed. While his tongue came out of my lip, I pounded him on the chest: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to! Why do you want to provoke me? "

    He didn''t answer me, panting, and even more quickly took off his clothes and pants. I''m in a hurry. I''m really in a hurry. I yelled, "wake up, Lawson!"

    He pressed my mouth and said, "why, no?"

    "No, no, no!" I twisted excitedly. "We''re done. Let''s find another woman."

    But I don''t know, my posture is actually more seductive¡° Tearing... "Luo Weisen couldn''t wait to untie my buttons. He couldn''t untie them left and right. He was impatient. As soon as he tried hard, my clothes were torn.

    Underwear... Beautifully exposed.

    He took the big hand. no way! No! Chest is the most sensitive area of my body! Before, I was with him, in order to achieve high tide, when foreplay, he always liked to press my chest with two hands, knead and pinch back and forth. It''s almost a necessary step for me to do that with him. At that time, I really enjoyed his caress.

    But now... He and I are no longer on the same channel. Apart from other things, he was so strong that he was obscene and insulting to me!

    My tears are coming down.

    Lawson''s hand touched my tears. He frowned and stopped.

    I took advantage of the situation to push him away and wrapped myself in sheets. Originally, I didn''t want to cry. But now, tears really fall one by one.

    "Don''t cry."

    He wanted to reach for my hand.

    I won''t let you.

    "Really... Sad?" Lawson was sitting by the bed, trying to hold me.

    I''ll just hide in the corner of the bed.

    "Well, I shouldn''t be so impulsive." He handed me the tissue.

    I don''t want it.

    "If you want to cry, throw yourself in my arms and cry." He also patted his chest.

    I was surprised. Did he realize that he was wrong? I recognized a trace of ridicule in his words, and my heart was even more angry¡° Lawson! Are you finished? Are you playing me like a monkey? "

 Chapter 287

    I pushed him away again.

    I still have to leave. At this time, the cell phone that Lawson put in the bathroom rang. He hesitated for a moment, did not want to answer, or did not intend to let me go. The cell phone keeps ringing. Lawson got impatient and let me go.

    I heard Luo Wei''s surprised voice in the bathroom: "what?"

    When he came out of the bathroom, his face was solemn and complicated. He put on his shoes slowly and looked at me silently: "my uncle is dead."

    "Dead?" I was stunned.

    "Heart attack, died in an entertainment club."

    Entertainment club? Needless to say, I can also guess that Luo Jingxing was over excited, leading to cardiac arrest. This is also... Peony flowers die, is it also romantic to be a ghost?

    But... Luo Jingxing is dead... I stare at Luo Weisen, which also means that Luo Kang doesn''t have to work hard to deal with his own son? But Luo Jingxing is Luo Kang''s own son after all. When he heard of his death, was the old man sad?

    "I''ve got to go back now and arrange the funeral." He stared at me and hesitated, "do you want to go back with me?"

    crap! Joke!

    What''s the relationship between Luo Jingxing''s death and me? I have nothing to do with Lawson!

    "Go to your house."

    "Whatever you want." He carried me behind his back, packed up the documents in his bag, took the room card and said, "go back to your room."

    Five minutes later, the Lawson had already come downstairs and drove away. And I, too, have returned to room 609 and taken a bath. Originally, the Luo family had nothing to do with me, but suddenly I was concerned about Luo Jingxing''s illegitimate 10-year-old son, Xiao Hui. Luo Jingxing is dead. I''m afraid his son Xiaohui is even less popular with the old man. In a word, this child was born not because of the love of his parents, but just a tool Luo Jingxing used to deal with Luo Kang. It''s pitiful to think about it.

    I think I have to tell my mother about Luo Jingxing''s death.

    I''ll call my mom. Unexpectedly, my mother listened, voice cloud light wind, light back to me: "Oh, right? He got what he wanted My mother said that Luo Jingxing liked this way of death¡° He''s been eating, drinking and having fun for 70 years, and his life is actually good. " I thought the phone was gone. Unexpectedly, my mother said that at Luo Jingxing''s funeral, she had to show up and send a wreath to mourn.

    I was surprised. I didn''t understand her brain circuits.

    She sighed¡° Although, Luo Jingxing is a romantic prodigal. Even though he kicked me away at the end. But when we were young, we got along well. Most of the time, he''s not bad for me either. I know many of his friends. It''s not good to go to a funeral. "

    I''ll do whatever she wants.

    I''m not involved in the people and affairs of the older generation.

    When my mother finished, Luo Jingxing said to me, "when are you going to travel?"

    "I''ve just started. I''m early."

    "Come back, he Zhongyu has been thinking about you. If you''re not here, he''ll come with me when he''s free, and bring me food and drink... "My mother also said that he Zhongyu is a drunk, not a drunk¡° In a few days, it will be your aunt song Ruirong''s birthday, and you will also attend. "

    After listening to this, I suddenly thought of Xie Ying: "Mom, he Zhongyu and I can''t do it. I have to give him a matchmaker."

 Chapter 288

    My mother was surprised. She said my head was broken.

    "Besides Luo Weisen, he Zhongyu is the best. Mom can''t read the wrong person any more. " My mother reminded me not to matchmaker him foolishly. What if he really falls in love with others¡° He Zhongyu''s condition is very good. There must be many women chasing after him. If he can treat you wholeheartedly, you should master the propriety... "

    "Again, I will never marry again. Originally, I thought it would be good to live alone. "

    "Good, good... I won''t say it... Don''t say it... You can play as you like, and come back whenever you want..." my mother ignored me. But before hanging up, he changed his position and criticized me, saying that 80% of the reason why I got into that situation with Lawson was because of my bad temper.

    That''s what I love to hear.

    "I have a bad temper. Don''t you mind?"

    I ignored her. At midnight, I was lying in bed, tossing and turning, still unable to sleep. I didn''t think about it. My mother forgot the dispute and called me again.

    I''m bored.

    "What else?"

    "Yaoyao... What''s wrong with mom... Aren''t you from Suzhou? How do you know that Luo Jingxing is dead? " My mother wondered if someone had told me¡° Are you still in touch with Lawson? "

    My head is big.

    She has to worry about herself. She really doesn''t care about my business.

    "My mom thought about it. Besides me, you have to attend Luo Jingxing''s funeral. Let''s join together."

    "I''m not sick."

    "This kid... At least Mr. Luo treats you well..."

    I said coldly, "he treats you well. You broke up with Luo Jingxing. Didn''t he give you a sum of money? Of course you read him well

    When my mother saw that I had pierced her face, she retorted, "isn''t the old man good to you?"

    "Good? For his own self-interest, I came up with the stupid idea of surrogacy, which indirectly led to the breakup of lowerson and me. What a fart he is I''m not polite at all.

    My mom was so surprised¡° You, you can''t say that about a man of that age! "

    "What can''t be said?"

    I put the phone off again.

    The next day, I stayed up until noon.

    After washing and changing my clothes, I went straight to the top floor for a free buffet lunch. When I found a window seat and sat down, I took a big mouthful of food and stuffed my mouth full. I drank water while eating. As soon as I looked up, I found a person sitting at the table next door. The man was looking at me with a twinkling eye.

    He Zhongyu!

    I''m not surprised. Needless to say, my mother must have let him know about my trip in Suzhou.

    He Zhongyu came to me with concern on his face.

    "What are you looking at me for?"

    "Song Yao... You are no different from usual."

    "What do you mean

    "I mean, you broke up with Lawson. You should be in a bad mood and look ugly. But I don''t see that in your face. It''s a relief to me. "

    "Yes? It''s not the first time I broke up with Lawson. I have immunity. It''s not my song Yao''s style to die and live for a man. " I skimmed my mouth and wiped it with a tissue¡° Of course, breaking up is not a pleasant thing. But after a few days, I''ll be back to normal soon. "

 Chapter 289

    "Song Yao, I don''t believe what you said."

    "Why?"

    "You just don''t want to show me who you are. You want to shrink into a shell and close yourself

    "No I pretend the wind is light.

    "Ha ha... If you really don''t care, why don''t you accept my proposal?" As he said, he took out a red velvet box from his pocket. As soon as the box was opened, there was a bright diamond ring inside.

    It surprised me. What does he mean?

    Suddenly, it occurred to me that although I broke up with Lawson, the diamond ring he gave me was still at home. I am chagrined oneself is brain really not easy to use? That day, when I packed all of lowerson''s things, why didn''t I remember that I should return your ring?

    The ring that Lawson gave me is of course valuable. It''s hundreds of thousands. I can''t take advantage of it. I can''t make him feel that I''m dragging it on purpose. I just smile at he Zhongyu: "what are you doing like this? Yes, I''m vulnerable now. But I don''t want to find a shoulder to lean on when I''m vulnerable. useless. In fact, no one can rely on people living in this world. This section of my mind, although suffering, but I have to go out on my own

    He Zhongyu agreed with me¡° OK, I''ll take it back first. But I will always keep this ring for you. "

    I said with a wry smile, "Why are you doing this?"

    "It''s my business."

    "Cousin, in fact, you are excellent. There are many people around you who like you, such as... Xie Ying." I gently say Xie Ying''s name.

    He Zhongyu laughed: "why mention her?"

    "You can try to like Xie Ying."

    "But I''m not interested in her."

    He vetoed it in a few words.

    I feel boring, originally still barely eat a big meal, once lost appetite.

    "Song Yao, what are you going to do next?"

    "No, let it be."

    "Ha ha..."

    He Zhongyu stood up. He changed his mind and bewitched me¡° I don''t think... Lawson should do this to you. He knows you. He knows you will do something irrational when you are angry. But he didn''t tolerate you. Now, Luo Jingxing is dead. I think Lawson should give you an account. "

    "Cousin, did I hear you right?" Lawson, does he know me? No, he doesn''t understand.

    "Song Yao, although I still like you, I hope to see you happy, so you don''t have to smile with me. If you really can''t let it go, go to him. "

    "Can I? It''s hard to get over the past

    "Don''t say that. Maybe lowerson''s heart has been regretting. He may also be looking for a step down. Luo Jingxing''s death is a step. "

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "I mean, you can''t blame Lawson for what he did. You blame the wrong person. I don''t believe it. Don''t you have any regrets in your heart? "

    "No

    "Lies."

    "Cousin, you came to Suzhou to ask me these questions?" One moment he took out the diamond ring to me, another moment he wanted to whiten Lawson. I really can''t understand he Zhongyu''s routine.

    What does he want to do?

    "No. I''m not sure. Come and see you. "

    "Well, as you can see, I''m really good." This topic is going around again and again, and it comes back to the topic just now. I''m really bored¡° I''m full. I''m gone. Don''t follow me. "

    I finally went out to relax. For a moment, my mother bothered me and he Zhongyu bothered me. I really have a headache.

 Chapter 290

    But he Zhongyu didn''t seem to make me happy. Along the way, he not only followed me closely, but also bewitched me to go to Lawson and have a good negotiation.

    "What can be negotiated? You think it''s about business, about national disputes? " I almost stamped. This evening, I hastened to change the hotel, determined not to let he Zhongyu find me again¡° Cousin, really, hurry back to Xicheng. "

    "Song Yao, if you don''t go to find Luo Weisen, I''ll find it for you."

    what? That''s even worse. But he Zhongyu walked very fast. I was in a hurry and called him out: "cousin, don''t go..."

    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t understand he Zhongyu''s routine. He was prejudiced against Lawson, but he pushed me to him impatiently and tried to make it up. If he does go to Lawson, I''ll be ridiculed. Moreover, others must think that I am embarrassed to appear, so let he Zhongyu be the peacemaker for me. Ha ha... Then I will definitely stop it.

    "Song Yao, I will definitely go. After all, you''ve been with him for so long, and he''s always going to give you an explanation. "

    I''m really in a hurry. I want him to mix in. Just mind his own business.

    I''m afraid he Zhongyu will help me and make things worse. But I can''t stop him. He''s walking very fast.

    When he Zhongyu left, I changed my way to buy tickets for the high-speed railway. I want to return to Xicheng as soon as possible. For this reason, I did another stupid thing. I was the first to call Lawson.

    I forgot that Lawson was dealing with the funeral of Luo Jingxing in the old house. It''s really strange to think about it. During his lifetime, Luo Kang hated his son deeply. He didn''t say a good word about him. But when he died, Luo Kang was merciful and arranged Luo Jingxing''s funeral in his mansion.

    Lawson answered my call, but he was hoarse and tired.

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Luo Weisen, he Zhongyu will come to you later. He wants to motivate you to get back together with me. You... Don''t listen to him. "

    My words, let luoweisen listen to the clouds¡° What do you want to say to me? "

    "Don''t you understand? My cousin is nosy. He wants to come to you and let you stay with me. He''s coming to you. Don''t listen to him. " I think that''s too clear.

    But unexpectedly, lowerson said quietly, "he''s doing a good thing. Why don''t I listen? "

    "Lawson! A good horse doesn''t want to turn back. Can you have a little backbone? It''s me who kicked you out and wanted to share with you. If you want to have the cheek to get back together again, you''re too cowardly! "

    "No. It''s not stupid. But you''re wrong. It''s not you who break up, it''s me. I thank you for your kind reminder. I also thank he Zhongyu. It''s just that I''m busy now. I don''t have time or energy to think about you. Song Yao, at least I don''t want to spend the past six months. "

    Then he hung up.

    I was in a daze. I understand what Lawson said. But I think he, like he Zhongyu, is also playing a certain routine.

    Clearly yesterday, I mistakenly entered his room, he still wanted me urgently, wanted to kiss me, but now he said that he didn''t want to talk to me for half a year. Ha ha... Men''s brain circuits are really beyond women''s understanding!

    that ''s ok! I wish he didn''t come to me!

    Back in Xicheng, I simply washed, put on a light make-up, and tried my best to appear in lanli company in a fresh and pleasant state, in front of the employees.

 Chapter 291

    Sister Cao was surprised at my sudden return to the company. It can even be said that they are very embarrassed.

    Because, she is pretending to hold a meeting in the meeting room for the staff above the position of workshop director. In order not to disturb her, I stood outside the door and listened for a while. But my throat was itchy and I couldn''t help coughing. Sister Cao heard me. She asked someone to open the door. It was me.

    I laughed at her: "you said it very well, go on."

    Sister Cao''s face turned red¡° Xiao Song, I''m anxious. If you are not in the company, the management of the company is slack. I can''t stand it. I want to hold a meeting to urge. "

    "Well. You go on. If you work so hard, I''ll consider giving you a deputy manager. "

    "Song, I just care about the company, not to be a manager."

    When I got back to the office, as soon as I sat down, sister Cao announced the end of the meeting and quickly followed me.

    "Won''t you be angry, Xiao Song?"

    I was surprised and asked her, "why am I angry? Shouldn''t I praise you for your concern for the company? "

    Sister Cao was relieved. She asked me how I came back from my trip so soon? You don''t want to talk to her?

    "If you want to go back, you can go back. It''s no fun to be out there

    "Yes. In fact, it''s better to stay in the company and feel comfortable. " She poured me another cup of tea and then said something to me¡° By the way, song, do you want to hear about Du Ge? Have you forgotten her Sister Cao blinked. Seeing that I looked calm, she specially reminded me.

    Ha ha... I will not forget the girl who kicked my baby out.

    "What happened to her?" Instinctively, of course, I want the dove to suffer. I remember that lowerson vowed that I would not stand in his way and teach him a lesson. I''d like to see what lessons Du GE has learned after two months¡° You tell me. "

    Sister Cao told me that Du Ge had gone abroad.

    "Going abroad?" I frowned and snorted coldly in my heart. Was this arranged by Lawson¡° What are you doing abroad? "

    "Go abroad and continue to study!"

    My heart clattered for a while, scolded a "Grandma''s". Luo Weisen is very kind to Du Ge.

    "Don''t talk about her, sister Cao. I''m in a bad mood when it comes to her. "

    Seeing that my face had changed, sister Cao moved away from the topic and asked me, "do you really have no contact with Luo Weisen?"

    "No more. But I''ll call, and he''ll still answer. "

    "Then you''re not breaking up. The men and women who split up will first delete their contact information, wechat and QQ. But don''t you... It''s still lotus root? "

    "No. There are some things to make clear. "

    "It''s all broken up. What else is unclear?" Cao Jie reminded me, is not the heart head still can''t put him down, so deliberately find some reason to call him?

    "No. Am I that cheap? " Recently, in the company, sister Cao has become more and more expansive. She always pokes at my pain. I think it''s time to hit her¡° Just do your job well. Remember, don''t talk about personal matters during office hours. "

    Next, I don''t plan to eat in the company. I have a whim and plan to drive to the pending Taolin land left by my grandfather.

 Chapter 292

    Xiaoqin''s eyes are full of bitterness. It made me shiver.

    What kind of revenge does she want? She''s in Qixia town, so she follows sister Qin? With sister Qin covered, she should be smooth. But she said she suffered. What kind of suffering did she suffer?

    But it''s not up to me whether she will suffer. I have no way to change what Mr. Luo has decided, not at all. Xiaoqin doesn''t reflect on what she has done, but scatters the accumulated resentment on others. I really don''t know what to say.

    Because, what I said, she didn''t listen at all. The more I said, the more irritated she was and the worse the situation was for me. Xiaoqin told Zheng Laoqi that today I fell into her hands and no one could interfere. She wanted to take me back to Bincheng and first find some strong men to insult me.

    "Little baby, but she is Luo Shen''s woman after all... You are not afraid to do this..." Zheng Laoqi, listening to Xiao Qin''s words, even has a little pity on me.

    Xiaoqin hummed coldly: "what? Is it painful? "

    "No, no, of course not... If you want to torture her, there are lots of other ways!"

    "Didn''t you say it all? Don''t meddle in my business. Other methods are not as strong as this, so I want her to taste the taste of being done by several men at the same time! Then 80 guests a day! Anyway, just kill her! Slowly torture her to death! Hum... I suffer because of her! " The more Xiaoqin said, the more excited she became. I knew that she had gone to Qixia town. In the hands of sister Qin, she not only had no leisure, but also suffered a lot! Sister Qin, seeing that Xiaoqin is driven out by Luo Shen and pushed by others in the corner, doesn''t give Xiaoqin any good looks. Poor food, poor clothes, even more forced her to pick up 80 guests every day, even if she had a month off, she had to use her mouth

    Since the sin she suffered was given by sister Qin, she has seed. Why should she deal with sister Qin and me?

    Just as I wanted to ask, Xiaoqin told me¡° Hum... Of course, I''ll take revenge on her for treating me like this. I''m lucky. I met Mr. Zheng. Soon sister Qin was put in a sack and thrown into the sea to feed the fish... Lily, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Sister Qin is dead. The next person I want to deal with is you! "

    There was a grim look on her face, and then she turned to look at Zheng Laoqi: "Mr. Zheng, do you know my heart? I''m going to die! She''s dead. If we keep the news secret and don''t let it out, we can still contain Mr. Luo! "

    Zheng Laoqi felt Xiaoqin''s buttocks, a little helpless: "my little baby, whatever you want. Even if there is no lily, he will not let me go because of the dirty time I have with Luo Shen. If you want to be happy, just be happy... Ah... "Zheng Laoqi smacked his lips and said that I was too attractive and beautiful. He was dying. To tell you the truth, he was really reluctant to give up.

    Zheng Laoqi said that he had to go to the deck. He had something to do with his brothers¡° I advise you to take her to Bincheng first. You''re angry now. When your anger is gone, you won''t think so

    Xiaoqin sneers at Zheng Laoqi''s words.

    Soon, I was tied up by some men, with a towel in my mouth, a chain on my feet, and thrown into the car.

 Chapter 293

    "When the peach is young, it''s bright. When the peach''s son is back, it''s Ikea." A poem from the book of songs suddenly appeared in Huang Bo''s mouth, but it surprised me. When I look at Huang Bo again, I find that he is closer to a cultural person in temperament. It''s just that he''s hunched. If he can stand up, it looks elegant. I wonder how Uncle Huang got to my grandfather. According to him, my grandfather saved his life. I want to ask in detail, but obviously, uncle Huang doesn''t want to talk to me in detail. He''s rather evasive of the past.

    But he is also a talkative old man. He told me that this peach forest was bought for a woman he met when he was 50 years old. This woman is Huang Bo''s sister¡° My sister is twenty years younger than me, and she was thirty when she met your grandfather. " Huang Bo said, but this twilight love has a beginning and no end, and my grandfather always regrets it. My grandfather has been hurt by women many times in his life. Huang Bo''s sister is his true love. It''s a pity that they are predestined. Even if my grandfather loves to buy the Taolin land for Huang Bo''s sister, it can''t save her heart¡° At that time, my sister was ill, but she kept it a secret in order not to let your grandfather forget her. My sister died when she was thirty-five

    Through the mouth of Huang Bo, I feel that I have a more detailed understanding of my grandfather''s life. He is actually an unfortunate man. The first marriage was betrayed because of the political and political movement, and was sent to prison. After the divorce, all the women he met had different plans for him. Later, I met my grandmother. Even though she gave birth to my father, she broke up because of political problems. Finally, because my grandmother took the initiative to report, my grandfather pushed her out of his arms. My dad can''t forgive him for that. But I don''t think it''s all my grandfather''s fault. First, he didn''t mean it. Second, my grandmother betrayed my grandfather to protect herself. Gao Mi was the first, and she was also at fault. But after this, my grandfather was decadent. For the next twenty years, he lived languidly. It wasn''t until I was 50 that I met the true love of my life. But met, also can not stay, doomed to a lonely life. In his life, besides his marriage, his family was also very unhappy. His daughter coveted his property and had no family affection for him. His son left home early and could not forgive him all his life.

    "But, uncle Huang, didn''t you say you''ve only been with my grandfather for eight years? But this man was nearly 30 years ago. "

    "Yes. After my sister died, I took over her antique shop and devoted myself to studying Guqin and calligraphy. I''m not married. But one day, a competitor sent someone to burn my shop because of jealousy. As the fire got bigger and bigger, the crossbars on the roof burned down and hit me on the back. From then on, I was hunched. Your grandfather got the news and came to put out the fire. The antiques are all burnt out, and the shop can''t be opened. From then on, I''ll be with your grandfather. "

    "So it is!"

    Huang Bo said that long ago, my grandfather knew about my existence. Out of guilt for my father, out of expectation for the success of my marriage, this piece of peach forest, he had already thought of giving it to me.

    Hearing this, I can''t help blurting out: "Uncle Huang, since my grandfather wants to give it to me, why set those conditions?"

 Chapter 294

    Yes, if you really have guilt in your heart, ok... You don''t have to attach any conditions. In this way, from a certain angle, it''s really embarrassing for me. Because of this conditional Taolin land, song Ruirong refused to let me go.

    Huang Bo listened and was silent for a while. Then he said something I didn''t understand¡° Miss sun... "He called me" Miss Sun. ". It made me a little bit uncomfortable, but I didn''t say anything¡° Then you will understand his pains. "

    After listening to what Huang Bo said, I lost my laugh. My grandfather, who had never met before, never came to see me. After he died, he had to tell me his good intentions through the mouth of an old servant.

    I stayed in the peach forest for a while, and then I decided to leave. Huang Bo gave me a bag of round cakes made of peach blossom stuffing. I accept this and thank you. It can be seen that Huang Bo is very attached to this peach forest. I always feel like he''s hiding something from me. But I don''t know what it is. If you want to ask, you don''t know where to start.

    When I came home from Taolin, my spirit was a little bit refreshed. While eating pie, while browsing the Internet news. Suddenly, I got a call from Luo Kang. This really surprised me, and I didn''t feel comfortable with it.

    I want to hang up, but I feel impolite. But if you don''t hang up, you don''t know what to say.

    I stopped for a moment, voice stiffly: "what''s the matter with you?" Before, when I met him, at least I would call him grandfather and use honorifics. But now, he has no big image in my heart. Hehe... Who said that the original accumulation of capital is full of blood and plunder. When he started from scratch, his hands must not be clean.

    "Song Yao, my grandfather wants to see you. I wonder if you''d like to see me? "

    It''s really interesting. He also felt my strangeness and indifference, so he deliberately used the word "appreciative". So I say he''s a man.

    "I don''t like it."

    There was a silence on the other end of the phone. I felt the old man choked on my words. Yes, I won''t beat around the Bush for him. I''ll tell you the truth. I don''t like to see him so much. I believe he will retreat in the face of difficulties.

    Did not expect, Luo Kang or smoothly took the next sentence: "this time is not good, next time willing to face?"

    Grandma! The old man is really cheeky!

    The old man contributed a lot to the success of Lawson and I. I think his voice is steady and he seems to be in a good mood. Yeah... His eldest son has been buried and died in front of him. There is no possibility to compete with him for the family property. He is the winner in the end. He laughs best when he laughs last. How can he be unhappy?

    Although I don''t like to see Luo Jingxing, I don''t like to see Luo Kang either. The so-called "like father, like son" are all birds of a feather.

    I deliberately stimulated him: "are you happy? Is Luo Jingxing dead, and your troubles are finally eliminated? But after all, you''re dead, son. It''s only a few days. You shouldn''t be so happy! Even if you play, you should bear it. "

    In an instant, I heard Luo Kang''s severe cough on the other side of my mobile phone.

    "Song Yao, you are sarcastic about your grandfather."

    "No, I didn''t." Think about it, and I corrected him, "you''re not my grandfather. Your surname is Luo. I don''t want to call anyone grandfather. "

 Chapter 295

    It''s a lot to say. I think this cell phone can hang up.

    Otherwise, he said a word, I blurted a word, he is not embarrassed, I am embarrassed ah.

    After all, I am so many years younger than him, and my face is not as invincible as his.

    "If you''re OK, I''ll hang up. I hope you don''t disturb me any more. You know, a phone call from you will make me feel bad all day long, then you will lose the good fortune. In this way, you will lose your life

    OK, that''s enough. With that, I immediately pressed the answer button.

    There was a time when I was superstitious about constellations. I am a Sagittarius, Sagittarius people are careless, everything want to open, also not revenge. But I feel that my birthday was mistakenly remembered by my father, because my mother read my ID card and said that my birthday was wrong. She went to the tabloid for a month. So I''m a Scorpio. Scorpio people are revenge, also like revenge. If a man bites me, I will surely give him back. Now, I should be a Scorpio.

    I didn''t expect that Luo Kang would have such a big reaction when he listened to me. Half an hour later, I received a phone call from Shun Bo, saying that Luo Kang fainted and was in the hospital¡° Miss song, my last call was to you. Did you say something to make the old man angry? "

    Ha ha

    I don''t like to see Luo Kang. Shun Bo doesn''t like to see Luo Kang''s old running dog. At his age, he pretends to be kind. As soon as Luo Kang puts forward some bad idea of surrogacy, Shun Bo immediately remembers his niece and granddaughter who lives in the countryside. It''s not for outsiders. Shun Bo is the same as Luo Kang. He who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to Mo is black.

    "Shun Bo, how could it be me? If you follow Luo Kang all day long, will you say something to stimulate him? " Not to mention that, I teased him again, "Shun Bo, is Ji Wei back home, not reconciled, and want to beg you, and want to give birth to Luo Weisen?"

    Shun Bo was very angry at my words¡° Miss song, I can pat my head and swear that I do everything for the sake of the old man, and I don''t have the selfishness to do anything. "

    "Selfish, I don''t know. It''s just that Ji Wei, as I see her, should marry a rustic country boy and have a few rustic children. She''s not worthy of a surrogate. "

    I can imagine Shun Bo''s red ears and thick neck.

    Ha ha... If it is true, it deserves it. Why should song Yao be hurt by others for nothing? Can''t I fight back? I''m just using my mouth, and I don''t take action. They can''t stand it?

    Just like Luo Kang, I pressed Shun Bo''s phone in an instant.

    Now, my ears are much quieter. I suddenly want to go out for afternoon tea. Before, I always had the habit of drinking afternoon tea. It''s not much fun to drink alone. I used to drink with Xie Ying. Now... Can I still call it out?

    I might as well try her frankness.

    It was she who said that she had let go of her old mustard and jealousy and wanted to make up with me again. To be honest, I''m not willing to. But now she doesn''t have to be jealous of me. I''m free again. When I was single again, I suddenly wanted to see whether Xie Ying really held me up or gloated as usual?

 Chapter 296

    In fact, when I think of Xie Ying, my heart is tasteless, but it''s a pity to give up.

    I don''t force her, I don''t force her. Now that there has been a rift, even if it can be made up in the future, the rift is still there. The friendship between her and me is far from the beginning.

    But I really want to see her.

    She''d love to. He said he was willing to spare time even though he was busy¡° Where can I have tea? "

    "You know that."

    "OK, I''ll see you in twenty minutes."

    Listen to her tone, or as crisp as before. I thought about it for a long time and drove to the tea house to make a reservation. I also used to sit down in the old box, slowly drinking tea, eating fruit.

    Xie Ying is really punctual.

    She pushed open the door of the box, came in and took a breath: "sorry, it''s still a little late. There''s a traffic jam."

    Traffic jam, this is a good reason indeed.

    I will give her tea, eyes quietly: "I order, is still your favorite fruit, snacks. I haven''t forgotten your taste. " Last time, when I was hospitalized for a miscarriage, Xie Ying suddenly came to make peace with me, apologized abruptly, and left abruptly. And I was in the double exhaustion of body and mind, and I didn''t have the spirit to talk with her alone. Today, I want to find out what her heart is.

    She was embarrassed, but still smile: "thank you."

    "Between you and me, needless to say thank you."

    Xie Ying took a sip of tea: "we had misunderstandings and cracks. I didn''t forget that I hurt you. The last apology was too light. This time, I solemnly say that I feel sorry for what I have done. Believe me, never again. "

    I said faintly: "you said so, I certainly accept your apology. I''m not that careful. You should know that. "

    She bowed her head: "at that time, I didn''t know what happened to me? But... Now I''ve put it down. "

    I took her words: "yes, the person you love now is he Zhongyu. Have you made any progress? "

    "I don''t know. Song Yao, I find myself quite passive in my feelings. Although I look at the carefree, but once I meet a man I like, I really don''t know how to express myself. "

    I laughed: "I''ve made it clear to he Zhongyu for you. He knows you like him

    "Ah?" Xie Ying was obviously surprised, "what did you say?" She looked slightly nervous, as if worried that I would do something bad for her, and would deliberately speak ill of her and slander her in front of he Zhongyu.

    "I always say good things about you. You and I have let go of the bad feelings. Of course, I hope you can get a good home. Why, you don''t seem to trust me? " I continued to work slowly.

    Xie Ying noticed her gaffe and said, "where? It''s just... It''s my business. Don''t worry about it, OK? "

    I changed the topic: "I and luoweisen, you don''t care, OK?"

    "I don''t know how to interfere!" She shook her hair¡° Aren''t you and Lawson getting married? "

    Ha ha

    I think Xie Ying is not very honest. Although she and he Zhongyu are not lovers, they are friends. As soon as there is something wrong with me, Xie Ying will definitely ask he Zhongyu.

    "I think you should know the truth about me."

    Her face was slightly unnatural.

    "I''m separated from Lawson. You should know

    Xie Ying pursed a smile: "well, I admit that I lied. I''ve put down my mustard, so I care about you more than before. I can''t help but want to know everything about you. "

 Chapter 297

    I picked my eyebrows.

    "You don''t care about me. You just care about yourself. "

    "Song Yao, the reason why I lie is that I''m afraid you think too much. But I only care about you. I don''t care about Lawson. "

    "I''m happy that you don''t make fun of me."

    "No, I won''t. Women are the same. Why do women make trouble for women? I''m sorry about you and Lawson. But I think that your mind has been trained strong enough, even if you live alone, you will live well. "

    Hehe... Speaking of now, I love this sentence.

    "Good. I hope you have a good time, too. He Zhongyu is stubborn, but he is a gentle man. He has given up on my fantasy. I think... At this time, you really should take the initiative... Of course, this is only my suggestion. You should continue to love secretly. Then, after a period of time, if he Zhongyu has another girlfriend next to him, you will be indignant and jealous of the new woman. That''s up to you. "

    I mean it, of course.

    Xie Ying is slightly unnatural: "Song Yao, I will listen to your advice." But she didn''t stop her curiosity: "what are you going to do next? So alone? "

    "Just now, you said let me enjoy my single life."

    "Because of my career, maybe it''s my personality. I''m naturally fond of gossip. But I care for you out of kindness. "

    "Well, let''s not talk about these topics." I came out to find Xie Ying to relax. Now that mustard has slowly disappeared, don''t talk about the topics that make each other nervous.

    Seek common ground while reserving differences.

    home-coming. My mom called me again. I''m fed up.

    "Is it over?"

    My mom said she left something in my room.

    "What is it? When did it happen? " I don''t remember. She went upstairs to my room.

    "A week ago, I saw that your stairs were dirty, so I kindly helped you clean them, and I also cleaned your room by the way. In fact, it''s not a valuable thing, just a necklace. My necklace and jewelry belong to you when they are old. I''m just your daughter! But I''m not dead yet, so I can''t give you these things. Let me keep them for you first... "

    "No. What you do with it. I''ll go upstairs first and have a look. "

    But I searched every corner of the room, including under the bed. I didn''t see a chain that my mother said.

    "Do you remember wrong?"

    "No. I''m not confused. I put it in the cupboard at the head of your bed at that time, but I forgot to take it when I left. "

    I''ve gone through the cupboard or something. But there''s only one place - the dresser drawer. The drawer of the dresser is broken. It''s very difficult to open it. But I didn''t want to disappoint my mother, so I pulled it away.

    In the drawer, there was no glittering necklace, but there was a crystal hairpin.

    I bought this card six years ago. I remember it clearly because I ran errands for my father. For a contract, I ran to the wrong hotel room and lost myself. But... This card was left in the hotel at that time, I didn''t get it back! Yes, I didn''t get it back!

    But it, even so safely lying in my dresser drawer? Who did this???

    My room is not always occupied by me. Some time ago, I lived with Lawson! Does it mean that lowerson put it in?

    So... How did he get this hairpin?

    In an instant, my heart was pulled up. Is that guy who got drunk and got better than me, luoweisen???

    no It''s impossible!

    I can''t remember many details at that time. Or... In fact, my memory is biased. This hairpin is still well worn on my head. It''s just that I don''t want to recall the unbearable scene and want to block the memory of that night, so I deliberately put the hairpin into the broken drawer, hoping that it will never be opened and sealed forever?

 Chapter 298

    I can''t remember what happened.

    But... Maybe we should ask Lawson. I don''t want to be suspicious. However, it''s already like this. What reason should I find to meet him? If I take the initiative, it will make him feel that I am still in love with him.

    But if you don''t ask me, I''m very depressed.

    I paced back and forth in the room, confused. My mother''s call is coming again¡° No, I didn''t see it

    She cried out in chagrin, "forget it, if it''s gone, it''s gone." But she also said, gold is invisible. If it doesn''t want to see people, it will take away all the light from its body and hide like a lump in the earth. It can''t be found.

    "You know, and you ask me?"

    "You''re OK anyway. Look for it."

    "No, I have something to do."

    "What can I do for you?"

    I blurted out, "I''m going to see Lawson."

    My mother''s voice became very excited: "OK... It''s just that Luo Jingxing has been buried. It''s too late for you to go."

    I was not angry: "I''m going to see Lawson, you don''t have to talk about anything else."

    "You, you... You figured it out?"

    "You don''t care."

    "I don''t want to. But my mother would like to say that if people are really boring, you should stop pestering and lose your share. "

    I''m not happy. I feel that she is very contradictory. On the one hand, she reminds me of my self-esteem, and on the other hand, she points to me and pastes it. But that''s what she says all the time. I don''t know what''s going on.

    After I hung up, I thought for a moment. I should call Lawson and say I want to see him. But I went to a barber''s for a haircut, and went to the mall to buy a suit of clothes.

    I don''t think we can let Lawson see my depression. I have to be energetic and radiant. But I changed my mind when I was ready to inform him. I drove straight to Lawson''s company.

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, I was already in Lawson''s office. His office was not closed. When I went in, Lawson suddenly noticed that the light in front of him was dim. He heard the sound of high heels and raised his head in surprise.

    He was obviously stunned.

    It seemed that in order to protect himself, he held his arms in his hands and sat on the chair with his head slightly raised: "Song Yao

    I pursed my lips, turned to close the door behind me, and locked it at the same time. I have that crystal hairpin in my bag. Now, it''s time to take it out.

    I sat down opposite to Lawson and said, "I''m looking for you. Of course I have something to do."

    "I know." He nodded, thought about it, got up again, went to the wine counter and asked me if I wanted some red wine?

    "I''m not in the mood to drink."

    "But I want to calm down and relax."

    "Do as you please." I don''t care about that. I watched Lawson drink, I watched the slow motion in my hand. Yes, I slowed down on purpose. I have to study the expression of Lawson.

    After all, if this hairpin was really put in by him; Six years ago, the man I spent the night in the hotel with was really him; Then his expression should be very different.

    But if he was calm, and on the contrary, he was puzzled, it would show that he had nothing to do with this matter, and someone else was spending the evening with me.

 Chapter 299

    With a slight sound, I have put the crystal hairpin on the table.

    His sandalwood desk is of excellent quality. I can see the clear reflection of the hairpin on the desk. But I was disappointed. Luoweisen said nothing, his eyes did not have any surging, eyes expressionless, on the contrary, also asked me faintly: "what are you doing with this?"

    I''m disappointed. I''m really disappointed.

    Really... Not him.

    Lawson had turned and put the glass upside down on the shelf.

    I quickly put the card back, low voice, extremely depressed: "I, go."

    "Come back!" As soon as he heard this, he quickly grabbed my arm and refused to let me go. His brow locked me, "Song Yao, what are you doing here?"

    "I, I just want to see if you are doing well!" I can''t help stuttering.

    "Nonsense, of course I''m fine!"

    "That''s good!" I motioned to him to release his hand.

    But Luo Weisen was not relaxed. He said that I came to the door on my own initiative, and there was no reason to let me go immediately¡° Tell me about your hairpin. I think it''s a story. "

    what?

    His eyes are as deep as a pool.

    I''m scared to see that.

    "Tell me, where did you get this hairpin?"

    "I bought it."

    "Ha ha..." he laughed, and two nice dimples appeared on his face. "Song Yao, you are very good at testing."

    His words, let me doubt, also let me... Fear.

    If he really knew nothing, he would not use the word trial.

    "What do you want to say to me?" I pretended to be calm.

    "Listen." Luo Weisen regained his serious face. "He Zhongyu asked me. My brother-in-law, even painstakingly tried to make you and me up again. Do you think it''s funny? "

    I frowned in annoyance.

    Sure enough, he Zhongyu couldn''t help but go to find Luo Weisen.

    "He''s him, I''m me. His words and actions do not represent me I have to get rid of it.

    "Ha ha... Of course I know that you are so arrogant. He Zhongyu''s doing this will only make you hate him more, right?" He was staring at me.

    "Hate, not to mention. But I have to correct him. He''s not your big brother. Please don''t wear your hat

    "Whatever you say. Song Yao, I don''t think you should try to laugh. It must be painful for you to lose me. Look at your face. It''s so haggard! " With that, he grabbed my hand and led me into the bathroom of the secret door of the office, forcing me to look in the mirror.

    I don''t believe it! I put on makeup before I came. At the moment, from the appearance, I am still in high spirits.

    But when he pressed the switch, let me clearly in front of the mirror, I was surprised. It turns out that no matter how you dress up, you can''t cheat people with your eyes. Although I am still red lipped and white toothed in the mirror, my eyes betray me.

    This is clearly a pair of lovelorn and listless eyes, showing depression, boredom, depression and loss.

    "Eyes don''t lie. Song Yao, will you face your heart seriously? " Lowerson sighed.

    I don''t want him to see through me. What''s more, I hate his words. I will suffer if I lose him. What an affectation¡° I''m not in pain, not at all. You''re too sentimental, Lawson

    "No, you''re the one who''s amorous."

    "No!" I shook off his hand and turned my back. "I just want to live a free life. I don''t want to be fettered by any man. If I want to get married, a man will marry me every minute! "

 Chapter 300

    But he didn''t care.

    "Don''t say angry words!"

    I sneered and spread my hand to imitate him: "no! Can I help you? Lawson, if you don''t believe me, I can let he Zhongyu marry me now... Every minute! "

    "You dare!"

    "Of course I dare, if there is anything I dare not do!" I''m on fire. I immediately took out my mobile phone and looked for he Zhongyu''s number.

    "PATA..." my mobile phone was robbed by Lawson, and he suddenly fell to the ground. Caught off guard, the mobile phone broke and broke.

    In a hurry, I stayed for a while, looking at the mobile phone on the ground, rushed towards him and gave him a hard push. In the process of staggering, lowerson landed on his buttocks and fell to the ground. I grabbed his arm, bent down and yelled at him, "what are you doing? I''m looking for he Zhongyu to have nothing to do with you! " I beat him on the chest.

    Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong... His chest kept humming.

    He stared at me, his eyes red, but he didn''t speak.

    "What are you talking about? Speak Think about it, I stood up again, looking at his desk fixed telephone, I still want to find he Zhongyu.

    Song Yao He barked at me¡° Don''t be willful

    "I''m so willful! I want you to take care of me I have been sitting in his office chair, legs up, quickly dial the number keys..

    Although Rowson on the ground was very angry, he couldn''t get up. But his mouth stubborn: "Song Yao, or that sentence, lose me, you are very painful! You look like a madman! "

    His words irritated me.

    "Pa..." I put off the phone and half squatted down: "Lawson, you are narcissistic. I can''t do your trick. Don''t you just want to excite me and get me out of control? I don''t think so! "

    I regained my composure, arranged my clothes, and decided to leave.

    "No!" He stopped me again.

    "What for?" I don''t look back.

    "I... I can''t get up!" He made a low plea.

    "I can''t get up. I''ll call a Secretary for you!"

    "Song Yao, are you so heartless? Anyway... We''ve been sleeping together... Am I not good to you? What my grandfather did, why do you have to count it on me? It''s not fair to me! "

    I pondered a little and looked back at him,

    He frowned as if in agony, with one hand on the floor and the other on his waist.

    "You''re not pretending, are you?" I''m not sure.

    When he heard that, he bit his teeth and said, "Song Yao... I hate that I know you for nothing!"

    "You really hurt?"

    "Nonsense!"

    ok Anyway, I pushed him. If there''s something wrong, I''ll take the blame. I want him to be safe after all. I helped him up, carefully. He stood up straight, leaning against the wall, and his mouth kept making a slight cry.

    "Really... Does it hurt?"

    "What do you say? I''ve scratched my butt and twisted my waist. Song Yao, you have great strength, just like men. " He gave me a look of pain and sorrow.

    I can''t bear to see it.

    I... i... I was a softhearted person.

    "Well, what do you want to do?" I don''t know what to do.

    "Why are you so stupid? Of course, you helped me to the hospital? " He howled.

    That''s right. Anyway, I have to go to the hospital.

 Chapter 301

    In this way, in full view of the public, I helped Luo Weisen step by step through the corridor, through the elevator, from top to bottom, through the ground floor hall of Changjiang group, and slowly walked out.

    The whole group is looking at us.

    In the past, I would be embarrassed and uncomfortable. In the eyes of the employees of the group, my relationship with Lawson is very strange and mysterious.

    But no one dares to ask.

    Who the hell am I, Lawson? I don''t know.

    I can see that lowerson is really hurt. He has a sulky face, an awkward walk, a bad word, and a bit of a duck''s waddle. This strange walk made him lose his prestige. When I passed the security guard at the door, I saw a smile on the faces of the two security guards.

    To my car.

    I helped lowerson to the co pilot''s seat¡° Hold on. I''m going to drive

    He leaned back in his chair, depressed and unwilling: "Song Yao, did I owe you anything in my previous life? This life is to pay your debt? I don''t like so many women. How can I talk with you endlessly? No wonder my grandfather said you were my killer

    He sighed again.

    I corrected him¡° Wrong. You and I are in the past tense. I''m not that big to be your nemesis! Leave me, from now on your world is wide! There''s a lot to be done in the vast world! "

    "You don''t mean it!"

    "From the heart!"

    "I don''t believe it. It''s not painful for you to lose me?"

    Again, again. That''s what bothers me the most.

    "Don''t be so pretentious, will you? It''s not suitable for you to be a domineering president! " While waiting for the red light, I thought about it, took a piece of gum, peeled it off and threw it in his mouth.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Shut up. Don''t you have pain? Chewing gum can distract attention and relieve pain

    "You don''t have to be so kind as to make me hurt."

    "No... life is precious, love is more valuable. Luo Weisen, you''d better save your life and go to find a lovely woman to fall in love with a gentle wind and rain. "

    He stopped talking.

    Maybe it''s chewing gum and talking vaguely.

    The car drove into a long culvert. This guy can''t stand it, he''s talking again.

    His voice was quiet¡° Song Yao, I''m in pain. Give me a massage. "

    Ah?

    I look at the culvert¡° You can''t park here. "

    "Nothing. There''s no camera here. I can''t take pictures of you. "

    "Where does it hurt?" I put the car out.

    "Back. You''re pushing me like hell. "

    His face was a little haggard. My heart trembled. But I still don''t forgive: "who let you deliberately stimulate me? You know my temperament, straight to the point, said angry will be angry! I know, and I still say that I glared at him, but my hand was on his back¡° Is it here? "

    "Well, up again."

    "Don''t you mean your butt hurts? Didn''t you fall on your back? " I''m a little puzzled.

    "No. It''s not just ass, back, thigh, head, my heart... My whole body... Has been broken. "

    My head went up in a daze.

    light-headedness.

    I didn''t know what was going on, so Lawson held me in his arms. We are head to head, hair to hair, skin to skin.

    Damn, he''s holding me in his lap.

 Chapter 302

    Doesn''t it hurt?

    I want him to let me go. But, with one open mouth, he kisses me. As soon as his tongue poked in, he held on. I hate that he always makes sudden attacks without my permission.

    Again and again

    I tried to push him away, but I was afraid of hurting him. I gasped: "can you release me? The police are coming

    But he didn''t let go, holding my waist tightly¡° Song Yao, I''m not afraid of the police. "

    "I''m going to be deducted points!"

    "That''s nothing."

    "You..." I was more panting, "I kindly sent you to the hospital, but you secretly kiss me! Is that interesting? "

    "Interesting

    "Shameless!" I moved and wiped my lips with a tissue.

    "Curse me. Anyway, I know you have feelings for me, that''s all He didn''t care.

    After hearing this, I turned to look at him: "that''s your wishful thinking. I tell you that song Yao never regrets breaking up with you. Maybe it''s one of the most right things I''ve ever done in my life

    He shrugged¡° Ha ha... "Then he stopped talking.

    It''s good not to talk. I can keep driving.

    Fifteen minutes later, I arrived at the hospital, got out of the car, opened the door, and looked at Lawson in the car: "I see, you don''t need my help, come down by yourself."

    He just managed to smile.

    Entered the hospital outpatient service, a check, Luo Weisen buttock indeed grazes, has the bruise.

    When he went in with the doctor for an injection, I was waiting in the corridor outside the clinic. But it''s a pain in the neck. He said later that he was thirsty and asked me to pour him water. Later he said he was hungry and asked me to prepare something for him.

    I''ll take it. There''s a supermarket in the hospital. I''ll buy it for him.

    Half an hour later, he came out, smiling at me: "I''m ok, young, good foundation."

    "Lawson, you didn''t tell me, did you?"

    "No He chuckled, "I sent you, but I don''t want you to run away secretly. By the way, I don''t have my card. You can pay for it for me. "

    I gave him a white look.

    He bowed: "you pushed me. Shouldn''t you pay for the medicine? You''re not so immoral, are you

    Out of the hospital, in the car. I asked him, "where can I take you? Is it a company or your apartment? "

    "Neither."

    "Where is that?" I have doubts.

    "My grandfather."

    "Ah? No I couldn''t instinctively say it. Anyway, I don''t want to see rocon again.

    "My grandfather has lost his memory. He can''t remember anything." He said a faint word.

    "Amnesia?" However, it is not so strange that a 90 year old man has amnesia or something.

    "After my uncle''s funeral, his brain is gone."

    "Ha ha..." I told Luo Weisen that just a few days ago, Luo Kang called me to meet him, but I refused¡° Who knows if there''s another trick? "

    He said: "Song Yao, don''t think of my grandfather like that. In essence... He''s just a poor old man. "

    "Pitiful?" I blinked, "Lawson, you go to those mountains to have a look, to see what kind of life the old people in the mountains lead, and then compare with your grandfather..."

    "I know. Of course I do charity. You know that "Xiao Hui is also here," he said

    I was stunned, thought about it, and parked the car on the side of the road.

    "Xiaohui is also in the old house? What do you mean

 Chapter 303

    In my mind, I think of the thin and timid boy.

    "Is your grandfather going to adopt him? So Xiao Hui''s mother is here? "

    "She''s not here. She''s gone."

    "Gone?" I frowned. This woman had been living with her son for ten years, and Luo Jingxing died. According to the truth, she was reluctant to be with her son and wanted to be with him. Instinctively, I said, "your grandfather must have driven her away, right? Follow the example of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty and leave the mother and the son, right? "

    Luo Weisen frowned: "what are you talking about. My grandfather has lost his memory. He can''t remember anything. Even if he had a clear head, he would never do it. After all, Xiao Hui is under age and needs his mother''s care. "

    Then I don''t understand¡° Then why did she leave? "

    "Well, I''m not sure. Anyway... My grandfather gave her a sum of money before. After my uncle was buried, she left a note, took the money and disappeared. "

    "Did she send Xiaohui to your grandfather?"

    Rowson still shook his head¡° I''m still not sure. However, at my uncle''s funeral, Xiao Hui has been honoring as a filial son. In the evening, he lives in the old house, and Shunbo takes care of his daily life. Xiaohui never leaves. "

    I sighed: "Xiao Hui, that child, is really very poor. Well, no father, no mother. " I don''t believe that Luo Kang is really amnesia, so I''ll go to have a look even though I''m reluctant¡° Ten years old, under normal circumstances, it''s time to read the third grade. I don''t know if he went to school? "

    "Of course, how can Xiao Hui not go to school?"

    "That''s good." I was silent for a moment. "This kid is introverted and doesn''t talk much. Does he know... Is his mother gone? "

    "I know." Luoweisen''s language is heavy.

    Ah... Isn''t that the same as orphans? I''m really pathetic. I quickly drove again, speeding up the driving. When I went to the old house, I just wanted to see Xiaohui and appease him.

    "Song Yao, I know that you are kind in heart." At this time, Luo lost no time to come again.

    I wanted to be sarcastic. But I''m not in the mood.

    At this moment, I don''t have the heart to tease. I think of my childhood. Because of the lack of maternal love, my personality has always been defective. Even when they grow up, they are still extreme in dealing with things and many other aspects.

    Xiaohui and I are more miserable than that.

    Drive to the old house. Although the courtyard is still full of flowers, but I smell the deep loneliness and loneliness.

    I honked the horn and Shun Bo came out slowly.

    I haven''t seen you for ten days. I think Shun Bo is much older. What surprised me even more was that later, two servants, one on the left and the other on the right, supported an old man with a bent back, and walked out tremblingly and step by step.

    I was startled and stunned.

    At first glance, I didn''t recognize that this old man with sparse hair, dispirited spirit, dull expression, and dark glasses would be Luo Kang!

    He naturally saw me, but there was no reaction.

    He was held up by the servant, or he could not stand firm.

    Shun Bo came over and said hello to lowerson and me.

    My heart is very complicated. I look at Luo Kang and don''t know what to say. Luo Weisen came over and took my hand. He stepped forward and said to Luo Kang, "grandfather, she''s song Yao. Do you... Remember?"

 Chapter 304

    I saw that Luo Kang had no expression at all, just staring blankly at the ground, and then murmured something repeatedly. I frowned. I couldn''t understand Luo Kang. I looked at Lawson. He asked in a low voice, "grandfather, what are you talking about?"

    But Luo Kang ignored Luo Weisen. On the contrary, he was still shouting something in his mouth. That look, as if to tell Lawson to go away. However, I listened carefully again, and I understood.

    "Lawson, your grandfather told you not to stand here. He said there are ants on the ground. Don''t step on them."

    Lawson quickly bowed his head and gave way. When Luo Kang saw it, he was very happy. He wanted to clap his hands and smile. I sighed. I just want to see Xiao Hui¡° What about Xiaohui? " I asked Shun Bo. At this time, I don''t care about him any more. Ji Wei''s story has passed. I almost forget it.

    "Watch the birds in there."

    "Bird watching?"

    I learned from Shun Bo that Xiao Hui didn''t go to school these days. He called his teacher and asked for leave. Although he didn''t go to school, Shunbo arranged a tutor to tutor Xiaohui.

    Mr. luokang was sitting on the chair, with his servants standing by. He was looking at the ants with his glasses. I went into the back of the garden with Lawson¡° Your grandfather... I think he''s very happy. " For a long time, I held this sentence.

    "Yes." I didn''t expect Lawson to go along with me¡° It''s a good thing that one doesn''t remember anything. "

    "It''s just that this environment is not suitable for Xiaohui to go to school."

    "What''s your... Opinion?"

    I avoided his eyes¡° What''s my opinion? I''m just pitying him. " Shun Bo said that Xiao Hui was watching birds in the back garden. I thought Xiaohui was looking at some beautiful birds, such as turtledoves, Orioles and egrets. But he didn''t want to see a bird''s nest hanging on a low tree. There are mother birds and several young chicks in the nest. The mother bird caught a few insects and was busy feeding them one by one.

    Xiaohui is very devoted to it. His eyes are pitiful and his mouth is half open. It seems that he is also a chick in the nest. The child is thinner than I saw him last time. I gently called out: "Xiaohui..."

    When he heard this, he immediately turned around, looked forward to it, and murmured: "Mom..." the poor child thought it was his mother when he heard my voice. My heart is more compassionate.

    "Xiao Hui, I''m song Yao. If you want, you can call me sister." Yes, in terms of age, he should call me auntie, but after all, the seniority is there. Xiao Hui is Luo Weisen''s cousin by blood. However, he can also call me Auntie alone, and call me brother Lawson. But I can''t help but refer to Lawson.

    He looked at me timidly, and then at Lawson timidly.

    "Xiao Hui, song Yao is a good sister." Lawson bent down and encouraged him to call.

    "Elder sister..." Xiao Hui hesitated for a moment, and called.

    "Xiao Hui is good." I touched his hair and stroked it gently.

    Xiaohui looks at the bird''s nest and suddenly cries. He asked me, "sister, will my mother come back? I think... Mom... "He wiped his nose. I quickly took out a paper towel and wiped it for him.

    How can I answer that? Give him a white lie¡° Xiao Hui, your mother is just away from home. Of course she will come back. "

    "No, sister, you lie. My mother will never come back. " Xiao Hui lowered his head and resumed his cold eyes.

 Chapter 305

    I didn''t notice Xiao Hui''s expression. I''m still making it up¡° Xiaohui, my sister won''t cheat you. "

    He looked up again and interrupted me with cold eyes: "sister, don''t say anything. I know everything. I heard what my grandfather and uncle Shun said. My mother took the money, left me and went to a place nobody knew. "

    Looking at Xiaohui''s eyes, I really feel sad. I took his hand and tried to comfort him, but I didn''t know how to comfort him. But I can''t bear to see him drop tears again¡° Xiao Hui, don''t be sad. You don''t have a mother, but your sister will care about you. "

    Today, I was fooled into luokang''s old house by luoweisen. I saw luokang''s amnesia and Xiaohui''s loneliness. When I left the old house, my heart was always clinging. This is not for Luo Kang, but for Xiao Hui.

    "Song Yao, I want to pick up Xiao Hui to my apartment."

    "You want to take care of him?"

    "Not bad."

    "Why didn''t you take him away when you just left?"

    "I''ll come back later. Don''t I take your car? " Luo Weisen asked me to take him to Fengcheng Mingdi, and he drove over again.

    "It''s annoying. Doesn''t your grandfather have a car? "

    "I''ll pick it up, Xiao Hui will be more happy." Luo Weisen is very affectionate to Xiao Hui¡° He goes to school in the city. He lives in the suburbs. It''s far away and inconvenient to come and go. You''d better follow me. "

    Half an hour later, I got home and was getting ready to take a bath. This guy''s phone is ringing again.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Song Yao, you still need to come."

    I didn''t respond at the moment¡° Where do I come from? "

    "My apartment. Isn''t Xiao Hui here? But he was always in a bad mood, crying all the time. I think he''ll listen to you. Would you like to come over? " He asked me tentatively.

    Nonsense, it''s strange that any child can be in a good mood after being abandoned by his mother.

    "Does it work for me?" I said that, but I was already looking for the car key.

    "I believe you."

    "All right."

    Twenty minutes later, I drove straight to Fengcheng Mingdi. On the way, I bought some books and boxes of snacks. It seems... Xiao Hui and I have a little fate. When he saw me, he stopped crying. Xiao Hui loves all the books I bought for him. Xiaohui also likes to eat the snacks he brings. Under my comfort, Xiao Hui gradually calmed down. At a young age, he could really accept the fact that his mother had left.

    A few days later. At five in the afternoon. I just came home from work, and my mother came.

    Luo''s call is coming again.

    "Song Yao..." his voice was very anxious. He said that Xiaohui could not keep up with his grades and had a poor foundation. "Can you spare an hour in the evening for guidance?"

    "Rowson, you can read the master''s degree. I dropped out of College in my sophomore year, and then I just took a correspondence course in accounting. In terms of culture, I am inferior to you. "

    "Xiao Hui will listen to you more. Song Yao, just help me, OK? " He even begged over the phone.

    "All right, I''ll go." I''m softhearted and I''m the most annoying.

    My mom just stares at me¡° My, do you have any connection with Lawson

    "Yes, for his cousin. Xiao Hui''s grades are not good. Luo Weisen asked me to help him with the tutoring. "

    My mother didn''t react for a moment. She watched me put on my coat and go out quickly. Then she woke up: "is it Luo Jingxing''s son? Does the child have a mother? What are you going to do? "

 Chapter 306

    I sighed and told the truth.

    I said, my mother began to sympathize with Xiaohui¡° My mother is a generous person. It''s ridiculous to think about the past. " She said that for the sake of Luo Jingxing, although she had a fight with Xiaohui''s mother, it was all in the past¡° I forgot. If you want to go, go

    My mom is a very generous person. After leaving Luojing, as far as I know, in addition to Uncle Wang, whom I bumped into last time, she has three sexual partners on and off. After all, I have lived with Luo Jingxing for 20 years, but my mother really wants to be happy. She would not go to Luo Jingxing''s funeral unless she put down her grudge. My mother can''t live without a man all her life. What she said was that "one can live freely, one can do whatever one wants". In fact, she said it to me. In this respect, she just can''t change, and I can only turn a blind eye, hoping that she won''t be cheated.

    Soon, I went to Fengcheng Mingdi.

    It''s Xiaohui who opens the door. I wonder, "where''s your... Brother?"

    Xiaohui pointed to the bathroom: "take a bath."

    Sure enough, I heard the sound of hot water coming from the bathroom. I followed Xiao Hui into his study and asked him if he had eaten¡° I''ll eat it. " He answered honestly.

    "What did you eat?"

    "My brother and I ate outside."

    Luo Weisen''s cooking skills have always been good. He can cook for Xiao Hui himself. It can be seen that his acceptance of Xiaohui is just due to his face.

    "My brother is too busy to cook." Xiao Hui added.

    Forget it. I''m here to help him with his grades. I touched his head: "the teacher today''s assignment to me, OK?"

    When I saw Xiaohui''s Chinese and math books, my head ached. He was in the third grade, but his grades were really poor. The homework book is full of shocking red forks, and the characters are also crooked. He can''t do any simple math problems. Ah... It can be seen that Xiao Hui''s mother didn''t take good care of him.

    No wonder Lawson has a headache.

    I patiently explained the math problem to him. When he heard this, he looked lax and didn''t understand. From his formal expression, I can guess that Xiaohui is at a loss for the environment here. Maybe it''s stressful for him to live with him.

    I held Xiaohui''s hand: "Xiaohui, you are only ten years old. Your life is long. Many people are more unfortunate than you, but they all choose to be strong in life. You are not alone. You have grandfather, brother and me... Now, let''s all cheer up and do our homework well, OK? "

    Xiaohui just stared at me. He nodded trustfully¡° Sister, can you take me to see... Grandfather this weekend? He can''t remember things, but he''s good for me. "

    On hearing this, my heart, a little bad taste. Xiao Hui has only lived with Luo Kang for half a month. But the child is naive, as long as the adults give him a little care, his heart will remember. However, Luo Kang must have been good to Xiao Hui before he lost his memory. He hated Luo Jingxing, but he didn''t annoy a ten-year-old. Xiao Hui is a minor, and his life is still plastic.

    "Well, sister, I promise you."

    Xiaohui grinned.

    The door of the study opened gently. But I didn''t notice.

    I was surprised when Lawson handed me a cup of coffee and looked down to check my homework.

 Chapter 307

    As soon as I put myself into it, I will forget the things around me.

    Yes, for a moment, I forgot about lowerson''s bath. I took the cup in consternation, raised my eyes and saw that lowerson was wrapped in a bath towel. My face turned red immediately. Xiaohui also saw it. He immediately covered his eyes with his fingers and said, "I''m so embarrassed..."

    Lawson didn''t like it and laughed at me. His expression seemed to signal me to follow him out of the study. I think about it. Xiaohui''s homework has been finished, and the rest is recitation¡° Xiaohui, you are at ease. Sister, go for a walk in the living room. "

    "Well."

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, I looked at him: "it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back."

    Lowerson''s apartment is, of course, very familiar to me. He and I used to roll the sheets in our room over and over again, so many times that I can''t remember. So when I pass by the living room, my heart still beats when I look at the open bedroom. Of course, Xiaohui has another room. His room, upstairs. Lawson''s apartment is a duplex. When he used to live alone, the upstairs rooms were almost unused. Therefore, I added: "Xiao Hui is here. You are not good at taking care of a child. Why don''t you find a girlfriend and get married... "

    Luo Weisen laughs: "Song Yao, I''m not in a hurry."

    I curled my lips, took my bag, and said to the door of my study, "Xiao Hui, my sister is gone." It was agreed that it would be an hour in the evening, but Xiao Hui''s foundation was poor. This delay lasted two hours.

    Besides, I have a company to manage. It''s like this all day and night. I''m also very tired. I suggested to Lawson: "you''d better find a tutor for Xiao Hui, professional."

    "No. Xiao Hui likes you, just you. " He came up to me with his arms open, as if trying to put his arms around me.

    Subconsciously, I hide.

    I think his words are overbearing. He is using my sympathy for Xiaohui to kidnap me.

    "I have nothing to do with you. In the future, I will go to see Xiao Hui. I can go to his school. " I''m going to try to get away from Lawson. He was neither the man I had sex with that night six years ago, nor my legally remarried husband. There are some sizes that I have to pinch myself.

    "Ha ha..."

    He sat down opposite me, but thinking about it, he got up again, closed the door of his study, and lowered his voice: "Song Yao, I''ll ask you again, do you really... Don''t want to marry me?"

    On hearing this, I turned and left without saying a word.

    "Don''t go, can''t you answer me?" He immediately held me back from going out.

    I raised my head and laughed: "is there no other woman in the world? To be honest, it''s a shame for you to do so! "

    You can hear my teasing tone, but it''s not angry. Luo even put his hand on his nose and touched my hair: "my hair is long, you can make a beautiful bun."

    crap!

    I took his hand off¡° To be honest, I''m not in the mood. Don''t make fun of me. By the way, Weisong company has changed its name back to lanli. After all, you''re a shareholder in the company. I''ll let you know. "

    He laughed pointlessly: "it doesn''t matter. One day, you''ll come back. "

    "All right, let''s go."

    "I said..." he twisted his brows, changed the appearance he didn''t care about just now, and was a little worried. "Between us, it''s really hard to make ends meet?"

 Chapter 308

    "Indeed."

    "Ha ha..." the atmosphere is a little awkward. I think that since it''s all like this, it''s time for luoweisen to let me go. But it''s not interesting whether he''s screwing or blocking me.

    "Let go." I sighed, heavy in my heart. In fact... Why am I like this? Just, I don''t want to humble, and then wronged myself.

    "No!" He bit his teeth.

    "Why? You and I are like a broken jade bracelet. Even if it is repaired by a skillful craftsman, we can''t see any cracks from the appearance, but it''s not original. Me and you, Kitty is still here. "

    "Ha ha..."

    "So..." I spread my hand, "if you can''t be a husband and wife, you can still be a lover. I don''t think song Yao is such a mean person

    "You wait. I''ll give you something."

    Huh? What the hell is this guy doing? I frowned: "what is it?"

    "You just open it." In an instant, Lawson entered the study, took out a blue velvet box from the study and opened it for me to see. I was stunned when I saw it. In the box lay a white crystal hairpin. As like as two peas, I would think that if I did not look at it carefully, I would think it was the same as mine. What the hell is Lawson up to? As like as two peas, I have a hairpin. What does he want to send me to a similar card?

    "What are you doing?"

    "Your hairpin is old. If you have long hair, buy a new one and wear it on your head, it will look better. " That''s what lowerson said sincerely.

    "I don''t want it."

    "Don''t take it for me, I mean it well."

    He was quick and had already stuffed the box into my bag. I''ll push him. At this time, Xiaohui came out of the room, he looked at me: "sister, I''m familiar with my back, can you help me with my back?"

    "Xiao Hui, I''m going back. Let my brother carry it for you." I feel Xiao Hui''s head.

    Taking advantage of this, I walked out of the apartment door and rushed into the elevator. I thought, I can go home smoothly. I didn''t expect that as soon as I got off the elevator, lowerson came out with me¡° Song Yao, we must have a good talk. "

    "There''s nothing to talk about. And there''s no need. "

    "No, it''s necessary." He said it seriously¡° We should find a place and sit down. "

    "It''s too late. Xiaohui is alone in the room. It''s not safe."

    "It''s safe. Fengcheng mansion is different from other places. "

    "Don''t be so stubborn, OK?" He glanced at a small park in his apartment. "Can you go there for a walk?"

    "You''re... Wasting time, wasting your own time!"

    "Is it?" He was noncommittal, "but I do, I do. Song Yao, I seldom ask for help. But I do have real feelings for you. You and I are both adults. We should be rational when we think about problems. Don''t let ourselves get by for some unnecessary trifles. "

    "And then?"

    "Listen to me." He took me by the shoulder. "Sometimes I go to temples, but it''s for charity. In essence, I am an atheist. I believe that people will live a lifetime without heaven or afterlife. If there is any regret left in this life, it will be eternal and can not be filled. Since people live their whole lives, what is the reason for us to indulge in idleness? "

    "It''s you, not me that''s wasted."

 Chapter 309

    "It''s no fun to say that. I said... Can we give way to each other, and don''t let the tip of the needle do the same to Mai mang. Can''t we ease up a little bit? " His tone was sentimental.

    The moon is bright today, and the stars are bright. There are more bright street lights near the park, so I can see all the facial expressions clearly. I found a place to sit down¡° I really don''t want to get entangled with you. Too tired. " I hold my arms, a slight night wind blowing, I am a little cold, with both hands holding arms.

    He came up to me and encircled me from behind.

    "Song Yao, I''m not pestering, I care about you."

    "What''s the difference between this and... Entanglement?" I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I didn''t refuse his embrace. Because, he holds me, really warm.

    "Different. We''ll get married tomorrow as long as you like

    Ah?

    "Don''t be surprised. Shouldn''t we get married? You were pregnant with my child, from the beginning to the end, I will give you an account. And we had a good time. You don''t believe it. I haven''t been so good to other women except you in my life. "

    "Including Chuan?" I said softly

    "No He shook his head.

    I turned my body around, looked at him and sighed: "luoweisen, until now, I still don''t understand what it means for me to know you? Before, I really thought you were my hope. Yes, you surprised me. But now... I''m just tired and lack of emotion, which really torments people. You''re good. I''m bad. "

    "I feel sad when you say that. Song Yao, let''s start over, OK? "

    "May I..."

    "There''s nothing wrong with it." Unconsciously, Lawson put on the crystal hairpin he gave me.

    "Is... OK?" I''m really not sure.

    "Believe me, you can."

    the second day. Lawson took me to the old house of rocon. It''s really funny. Luoweisen is to tell luokang, after some twists and turns, he and I still decided to get married. Marriage is the perfect sheath.

    Luokang is really amnesia. He listened to lowerson''s words without any response at all. Luo Kang, who has lost his memory, only wants to stay in the back garden alone and listen to Kunqu Opera occasionally. For the rest of his life, there are really only a few days left.

    "Grandfather, be happy for me!" Lawson hugs him.

    Choose the day as the collision day.

    This marriage is coming so fast. Everyone was surprised.

    "Yaoyao, marriage is a big thing. We must choose a good day." My mother was excited and garrulous. She said that even if she got married, she had to be careful. But I''m a second marriage. He''s the first. I can''t hurt him. My mother also said that once I got married, she would take out all the jewelry she had hidden for years and give it to me.

    "Well, bring it."

    "Hi, what''s your hurry? If you are careless and careless, I''ll keep it for you. "

    I just smile.

    He Zhongyu also came to see me. He had decided to go on a business trip. But when I learned that I was going to get married, I decided to cancel my official business temporarily and drove to me in a hurry.

    "Congratulations, cousin." Last night, I almost stayed up all night. The matter of marriage is settled. At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau of the municipal government with Luo Weisen to get the certificate. As for the wedding banquet, it will be held after the certificate is received.

 Chapter 310

    Yes, at this time, I need other people''s blessing.

    He Zhongyu smiles at me: "Song Yao, of course, I wish you well. Otherwise, I won''t come either. " He looked a little nervous. "But I always think it''s not true. You and Lawson... Always make me feel a little suspense... Don''t blame me for throwing cold water on you, because that''s what I think in my heart. "

    I laughed at him: "I can understand. In fact, I don''t think it''s true either. "

    "But you and Lawson are spending a lot of time. He will always give you an explanation for his feelings and reasons. Otherwise, I can''t say it. " With that, he Zhongyu was a little sad, "this is life. I know you, after Lawson. I believe... "He gritted his teeth reluctantly," I want to be in front of him and believe that the person you want to marry is not Lawson! "

    I didn''t feel very uncomfortable. Because, I can see that he Zhongyu has put down his obsession. He is trying to get along with my friends. I can feel that. My voice said softly: "to tell you the truth, if I had known you before Luo Weisen, I would not have married Gu Yuanhao, and I would not have the second marriage status now."

    "It is." He Zhongyu is more sentimental.

    How to put it? I knew him when I was in college. It''s a pity that the school is very big and there are many students. He didn''t notice me. Originally, I was a little fond of him, but with the passage of time, with the deepening of contact, I have long abandoned that aspect of his idea. Because of the contact with he Zhongyu, I am more sure that the real love in my heart is Luo Weisen. Love can not only be felt, but also be compared¡° Cousin, Xie Ying is actually good. The reason why you don''t feel it is because you don''t have a deep relationship. Believe me, in the eyes of an outsider, you are in tune

    I''m not saying that as a comfort.

    He shrugged: "your marriage is too abrupt. I didn''t prepare anything. I wanted to buy you some presents. I''ll see you off when you and Lawson get married. " He said that in this way, he can also take the time to choose and give me a gift that I will never forget.

    "Thank you." I''m sincere.

    "Song Yao, you are my cousin. Between you and me, how can I thank you?"

    "I''m glad I''m your cousin."

    He sighed: "in this life, you and my cousins, maybe it''s a blessing from the previous life." He Zhongyu hugged me, patted me on the shoulder, and then pretended to go quietly.

    Looking at his back, I thought: in the face of he Zhongyu, on the wedding day, I''d better invite my aunt song Ruirong and my uncle, as well as my grandfather''s loyal servant Huang Bo. Of course, not without my mother. I hope that, on the day of the wedding banquet, those I have offended before and those who have offended me can be settled. I don''t want to bring the resentment to the wedding, and let the unhappy mood mingle in the sweet atmosphere of newlyweds.

    I remember that when I arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was exactly nine o''clock in the morning.

    My mother was still sad to learn that I should not remarry so soon. Listening to her voice, I said, "it''s nothing. I don''t care whether I get married or not. "

    "Is that what I mean? Because I am single and feel free, so I hope you are the same as me

    "Mom, be honest. How many times have you encouraged me to marry Lawson before? " I know that my mother-in-law, who can become the CEO of Changjiang group, will wake up in her dreams.

 Chapter 311

    My mom just laughs¡° Come on, I''m not in your way. I''m in your way to register. "

    There''s something in the heart. When Lawson came to pick me up, I was wearing the same white shirt and black coat as him. The difference is that he is wearing trousers, while I am wearing a black pencil skirt.

    "Song Yao, you and I are right today."

    "I''ve heard that it''s almost the same for men and women to register."

    Luo Weisen was in a good mood. He took my words and asked heartlessly, "did you and Gu Yuanhao do the same before?"

    I stood at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau and stopped. I complained: "well, why do you mention him? I pass him out of my mind... "

    "Sorry." Lawson hugged me and said he didn''t mean it.

    "Never mind. Gu Yuanhao and I got the license by my father. The photo is synthetic, and the certificate was sent by him to find a relationship. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t show my face. At that time, I didn''t know anything. I thought it was the same as who I married. I just wanted to make my father happy. "

    "Song Yao, he is not worthy of you." Lowerson put his fingers across my hand. "Fortunately, you haven''t been defiled by him. Let''s hurry in. There will be more people in a moment. "

    "Well."

    But before I got in, I heard my name called¡° Song Yao... You shameless... You think you can have a good life... My son is suffering in prison. You can''t live in peace in your life... "

    When I heard that, I felt a thump in my heart. Yafang Xu! Gu Yuanhao''s mother, Xu Yafang!

    It is said that after Gu Yuanhao and Wang Xue were in prison, she left Xicheng for her hometown in the countryside. Unexpectedly, she appeared here.

    As soon as I turned my head, Xu Yafang came to me with a great speed.

    "Song Yao..." Xu Yafang gritted her teeth, "want to remarry? no way! If my son suffers in prison, you will suffer outside! " She kept me out of the way.

    Seeing Yafang Xu is like seeing pestilence. I coldly: "please get out of the way."

    "I''ll give you a fart!" With a strange smile, Xu Yafang asked me to come over. She showed me something and said that Gu Yuanhao could get out of the prison with it. She said as she pulled something out of her bag.

    "Song Yao, ignore her!" Luo Weisen grabbed me and warned Xu Yafang, "Song Yao has nothing to do with you. Please respect yourself for the old man."

    "You, adulterers. Women... Have done harm to my son. OK, I''ll do the same to you as adulterers..." with a strange smile, Xu Yafang suddenly has something in her palm. I can see it clearly. It''s a small transparent glass bottle. Suddenly, my heart was shocked!

    "Be careful!"

    As soon as the words came to an end, Xu Yafang splashed the liquid in the bottle on Luo Weisen''s face.

    As soon as I said it, lowerson had listened to me. In fact, without my reminding, he also noticed the insincerity in Xu''s hands. As the liquid spilled out, lowerson had grasped my hand in time and jumped forward three meters away.

    that was close!

    What''s in Xu''s bottle is sulfuric acid.

    If you slow down a few seconds, this bottle of sulfuric acid will really spill on Lawson''s face.

    Sulfuric acid splashed on the wall. The wall suddenly lost its original color, and began to rot into black sores, with an unpleasant smell. Seeing that she didn''t succeed, Xu Yafang screamed and jumped forward. She took a sharp knife from her bag and said to me: "I don''t believe this knife can''t blossom on your face!" She yelled at me, saying that during this period of time, she had been begging outside, praying to Buddha everywhere, looking for immortals, hoping to get Gu Yuanhao out. But as soon as she returned to Xicheng, she heard that I was going to get married. She was so angry that she swore that she would destroy my face if she didn''t kill me!

 Chapter 312

    In a hurry, Lawson gave her a push.

    Xu Yafang fell to the ground, stayed on the ground, trembled for a while, and then did not move. At first, lowerson and I didn''t care. We thought she was cheating. But a man who passed by screamed in a sharp voice: "ah... Someone is dead!"

    I was surprised. How could it be? In my impression, Yafang Xu has been in good health. She is only 50 years old, not old. Lawson turned around, looked at me, then bent down and tried to tap on the Alain Hsu''s nose. He frowned and said in a calm voice, "Song Yao, she''s really out of breath."

    what?

    I was really scared.

    I called out to the lying Xu: "Xu, get up... Aren''t you very capable?"

    "Song Yao, she''s really dead." Lawson, hold me.

    At this time, there were more onlookers. They are either here to get married or to get divorced, but because of this incident, they all stop and look at me and Lawson curiously and curiously. They talk all over again and say that the woman lying on the ground must be pushed down by us. Anyway, we have the responsibility that we can''t push away. What''s more, they are witnesses.

    What should I do?

    Lawson told me to calm down, but I was afraid he would go to jail.

    Soon, the police came. Lawson and I got in the police car and went to the police station to take notes. The director of public security came out in person. He seemed to know Luo Weisen. He was kind and poured us tea. Luoweisen said the cause and effect, very frank, without any concealment.

    "The coroner will be here in a moment to see what''s going on."

    Luo Weisen has a lawyer. When he learned that he had entered the Public Security Bureau, the lawyer also came¡° Mr. Luo, I''ve seen the video. It''s self-defense. " Cameras are installed in the hall and in front of the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, with complete and clear video, which is quite beneficial to us.

    Lawson nodded, but held my hand tightly.

    Forensic came in, and the conclusion turned out to be that Yafang Xu was so excited that she suffered from myocardial infarction. She didn''t slow down and died. Hearing this, I let out a long sigh of relief. Because even though Luo Weisen pushed Avon Xu, he didn''t use much strength. He was measured. If this push is enough to kill Avon Xu, I must be very skeptical. Any normal person would doubt it.

    "Well, Mr. Luo, sign it, and you and your fiancee will be fine."

    My heart is in a mess when I leave the Public Security Bureau. Luo Weisen is safe and sound, but after all, Xu Yafang is dead. She died on the day that lowerson and I decided to get married, which made me feel a little unlucky. I am not worried about the death of Yafang Xu. She is to blame, no wonder. If it wasn''t for the push from Lawson, my face would be disfigured now. If heaven does evil, you can live; Do not live if you do evil.

    Originally, after handling this matter, I would like to postpone collecting the certificate for a few days. But Lawson won''t let it. What''s more, he said that he would take me to travel after he got the certificate. He made me think of a place. Both at home and abroad.

    "Then go abroad."

    "Where are you from abroad?"

    "Vietnam."

    "Vietnam?" He frowned slightly. "Why go to that place?"

    "Because I''ve dreamt about it, about the Mekong River in Vietnam. I think my previous life must have been in Vietnam. " When I said it seriously, Lawson was confused.

 Chapter 313

    Actually, I didn''t lie to Lawson.

    In recent days, I dream about that place at night. Of course, I haven''t been to Vietnam. I don''t know how magnificent the Mekong River is. But in my dream, I turned into a miserable woman in white, barefoot, with scars all over her body, running towards a dark river in the dark night. An old woman with white hair told me that the dark river was the Mekong River. She said there would be a boat on the river and a man would come down from it. That man is the one I love most in my life.

    I''ve had this dream several times. Every time it''s the same, the same scene, the same lethargy, the same dream will end ahead of time when I can''t see the mysterious man. So I think there must be a reason. If you have a chance, be sure to have a look.

    I told this dream to Lawson¡° Don''t laugh. In my opinion, this dream can not be made casually. But if you don''t want to, I''ll go myself later. "

    "No Davidson pulled my shoulder and said seriously, "I''ll take you. Since you like it, why don''t you go¡° At the end of the day, he said something that made me laugh and cry, and then was quite philosophical: "Song Yao, the man in your dream is me. You say it''s your past life, but it''s not mine? If we owe each other in the past, we will meet each other in this life. "

    "So, in that case, do you owe me, or do I owe you?"

    "Naturally... I owe you, so I''ll pay it back with my heart and lungs in my life..." lovison held me in his arms affectionately.

    I''m choking.

    "Well, you say, when shall we go?" Although Lawson can''t wait to say he''s going to travel, I don''t think he has so much free time. Every day, his schedule is full.

    "Vietnam is landing sign, want to go, tomorrow."

    I know that Lawson is an activist. Once he has made a decision, he will not change it easily¡° Good

    Two days later, Lawson and I got off the plane in Saigon with Jane''s luggage. After I got off the plane, I was in a good mood. Open the cell phone, received a lot of people''s SMS, are blessing me.

    The weather in Saigon is better than I expected.

    It''s very strange that when I set foot on the land of Saigon, I really feel a sense of familiarity in the past and this life. Lawson stood there, looking around, a little dazed.

    "Song Yao..." he sighed, "how come I seem to have been here?"

    "You''ve been here on business before, haven''t you?"

    "No Rocking his head, lowerson replied in the affirmative, "Saigon is my first time here."

    I just laughed, "OK. You and I have the same feeling, which means that you are really the one for me. "

    I thought that Lawson would take me to the Mekong river immediately. But I was wrong. He went to a top-grade hotel in Saigon to open a room first¡° Song Yao, we''ve just got off the plane. We''re all tired. Why don''t we have a rest first... "

    I understand what he meant by rest.

    "No, I want to go now." I suggest that you can book rooms through the Internet first, and as for luggage, you can find a place to hold it.

    "So want to know your past life?"

    "Aren''t you curious?"

    "Regardless of his past and present life, anyway, you should be well by my side."

 Chapter 314

    He looked at me, a face of doting.

    But I couldn''t beat him, so I finally went to the hotel with him.

    The location of this hotel is excellent. Because from a distance, I can see the Mekong River in the distance. Yes, although the hotel attendant didn''t tell me the name of the surging river in the distance. But intuition told me that it was the river that haunted my dreams. Although it''s miles away, I can still feel its breath. A river full of vicissitudes and a sense of history has vitality. The longer the age is, the more vigorous the vitality will be.

    Lawson''s eyes were fixed on him, and his mouth murmured, "is that the Mekong River?"

    "Yes. It must be

    So Lawson took out his cell phone and tried to take a picture.

    "I can''t see anything clearly from such a distance." Even if I travel, I stubbornly don''t like to take any photos. I like to store the scenery I have visited and enjoyed in my mind. I don''t care about the forms.

    "Yes." Luo Weisen stared at the mobile phone and said, "but I don''t know why. I just want to take a picture." He told me that if I really like Saigon, I can stay here for a month. Anyway, it''s a honeymoon. The length of time doesn''t matter¡° Xiaohui is taken care of. You can rest assured. "

    "Of course, I don''t worry. He''s your cousin, not mine."

    "I don''t like that. You are married to me. Isn''t Xiao Hui your cousin? " Then he put his arms around me and kissed my hair. After more than an hour of love, I took a bath with him, had a not so bad lunch, and had a rest, "let''s go, go and have a look."

    I took him by the hand and walked out of the room, down the elevator and down the lush Boulevard. I''m fascinated by the special mood of Saigon in the afternoon. Vietnam used to be a subsidiary of the Qing Dynasty and a colony of Britain and France, so the architectural style of Saigon is very mixed. There are not only Chinese style classical quadrangles and pavilions, but also western style churches and theatres. Often a road side, East is the Chinese style restaurant, right is the western style coffee shop. The combination of Chinese and Western styles makes Saigon more exotic. In the afternoon, Saigon was neither noisy nor quiet. It had just rained a little, and the air was filled with the fragrance of Gardenia. Gardenia is very common in Vietnam. At the end of the street, beside the road, white gardenia are planted everywhere. The fragrance doesn''t come from the clean road, but it comes from the alleys far away. It seems that someone is peddling in the local Vietnamese. Sure enough, I stopped, listened and said to Lawson, "I want to buy a little gardenia and don''t put it on me."

    After a while, a young woman in a hat and a blue oder came carrying two baskets. See a bunch of fragrant white gardenia, I fell in love with. I bought a big bunch and held it in my hand to smell the fragrance. At my side, from time to time, there were three human wheels passing by. The drivers saw that we were tourists and gestured to us, asking if they wanted to take a three wheel ride to see the Mekong River? In Saigon, the most common means of transportation is not cars, not buses, but manpower tricycles. The structure of manpower tricycle in Saigon is different from that in China. The carriage is in the front but not in the back. Once customers get on the bus, they will sit in front of the driver, which makes it more polite, instead of looking at the driver''s buttocks in the back.

    "Let''s take three rounds." I asked Lawson for advice.

 Chapter 315

    "Wait a minute..." Luo Weisen said that it''s OK to take three rounds, but you must take something to eat in your hand. It doesn''t have to be expensive snacks. It can be fried bananas and mangoes sold on the street. He quickly went to the street to buy a lot of snacks and fruits, helped me carry them and handed them to me¡° It''s not close to the Mekong River from here. In case you are bored, you might as well eat and watch at the same time. " I was moved by the carefulness of Lawson. It seems that he is really trying to be a qualified husband.

    Luo Weisen wanted to ride with me in the same car, but considering the weight of two people, it was bound to make it difficult for the driver to ride, so he called another car and followed me closely. To be honest, I''m in an indescribable mood right now. Fried bananas and mangoes with cream are delicious. The rickshaw puller is very familiar and smooth. I watched with great interest the children playing on the street, the women drying their clothes on the roadside, and the men busy repairing motorcycles and household appliances. A stream of secular fireworks came to my face.

    Gradually, I can see the panorama of the Mekong River clearly. There is a faint disappointment in my heart. The water in the Mekong River is not clear and dirty. There are many strange bubbles, plastic waste and animal carcasses on the river. In the shallow water, there are not only local residents taking a bath, but also chickens, ducks, geese and other poultry in the water. When I got out of the car, Lawson came up to me and looked at me: "now, are you still thinking about the past life and the present life?"

    "I''m just an obsession. I just want to have a look. "

    "Song Yao, you are a strange woman. Fortunately, you met me. Otherwise, other men will treat you as a different kind. " With that, Lawson pinched my nose¡° Although the river is a bit dirty, it doesn''t affect my view of the Mekong River. After all, Vietnam is still a developing country. "

    In the afternoon, there are not many tourists to the Mekong River. When lowerson and I decided to walk along the landscape belt, we suddenly thought of an old voice behind us. The voice was still Chinese, although it was mixed with a strong southern accent.

    "Sir, miss, do you want to tell fortune?"

    fortune-telling? I looked back and saw an old woman in her seventies standing behind me and Lawson. Her face was wrinkled, her hair was gray, her hair was combed into a bun, and she was wearing a dark, colorless odee, but she was very energetic. She told me that all lovers who come to visit the Mekong River have asked her to count their life and marriage. Although no one else can name her, her appearance is remembered by all the tourists who come here. The old woman''s way of fortune telling is very special, because she is also holding a bird cage in her hand. Inside the cage is a yellow feather bird. There are two red and blue crystal stones at the foot of the bird¡° Miss, my bird is very spiritual. As long as you spit a little and wipe it on the bird''s feathers, it will be able to predict whether your marriage is happy or not when it gets the will. " The old woman said that if the bird''s beak is chasing the blue crystal, it means that my husband and I will divorce if our marriage doesn''t end. If it''s a red crystal, it proves that my husband is the one.

    When I heard that, I laughed.

    He shook his head and thought it was ridiculous. He took my hand and walked on.

    I said to her: "mother-in-law, I am second married, he is my second husband, we are very happy, to Saigon is honeymoon, do not want to fortune telling." I think the old lady is trying to cheat some money by means of fortune telling gimmicks. After all, she looks shabby and has a hole in her shoes. I can''t be a fortune teller, but I''m willing to give some money as a handout.

 Chapter 316

    I really want to give the old lady some money. In Saigon, the yuan is more popular than the dollar.

    Unexpectedly, the old woman refused, and was not happy¡° Miss, I don''t want it. If you don''t do fortune telling, why do you want your money? " The old woman said she never accepted charity¡° Fortune telling is my job. I only live by it. "

    I listened and had to take the money back.

    I thought that the old lady would leave now, but before she left, she still obstinately turned back and said to me, "Miss, you will still get a divorce. Your second marriage will get a divorce. You can wait and see if you don''t believe it."

    This tone makes me unhappy. But I can''t bear it. I came to Saigon to travel. I don''t care. In my opinion, fortune tellers are weird and weird. Their language is their tool to seduce people. I''m not fooled by that.

    However, looking at the back of the old woman, I feel a little sad.

    From beginning to end, lowerson didn''t say a word. Seeing him standing beside me like a stake, I asked, "what do you think?"

    "Not really. What, you believe it? "

    "I don''t like it if I believe it. Why would she say that? Why? " All of a sudden, I don''t think I should let the old lady go. She should make her words clear¡° No, I''m going to find her

    With that, I looked for her in the crowd.

    Luo Weisen sighed and grabbed me: "what are you doing? Don''t you really fall for it? "

    A word reminds me.

    "But it''s a curse. It''s not lucky. Lawson, we are on our honeymoon. Well, being slandered, don''t you feel a little uncomfortable? "

    He listened with a shrug and disapproval¡° Song Yao, don''t take it to heart. Perhaps, in this case, the old lady must have said it to you more than one person. It''s her way of soliciting business. Now that you know the trick, you should calm down. "

    chill? Now I really can''t calm down. I don''t want my second marriage to turn yellow again.

    Lovison gently hugged me and told me to see a group of cooing pigeons flying over the river¡° So scared, so nervous? "

    "Well."

    He even laughed¡° Don''t worry, song Yao. Unless you change your mind, I will never leave you. "

    I listened and hugged him tightly. My eyes were a little wet¡° What if there''s a third reason? I always feel empty in my heart. I still feel that marrying you is just a dream. Since it''s a dream, always wake up. Even if I hold you tightly now, I still have no bottom in my heart. "

    "So worried about losing me?" He touched my face with his hand and brushed the long hair off my face. "Song Yao, since you care about me so much, I should have married you earlier."

    "What do you mean I''m at a loss.

    He sighed: "after so many twists and turns, you don''t have confidence. In fact, when I wanted you to be my lover, I was interested in you. You''re special. You just don''t know. From that time on, my heart began to have you

    "So early?" I listened, of course, secretly happy.

    "And you? When did you fall in love with me? " He asked me to answer.

    I pretended to think for a while, and then honestly told him: "I don''t know, I don''t know what time period it is. I don''t know. "

    He let me go, his face slightly unhappy¡° If you really love me, you will remember some details. "

 Chapter 317

    Details? Lawson asked me for details. Details... A lot. For example, when he first kisses my lips; When he was so excited that he called me "baby"; When I was in danger, he came to help me like a God

    If I say it, I have to say a lot. For others, love is love at first sight. But for me, this love is accumulated little by little, it can be said that it grows with time.

    "Of course I love you."

    "For example."

    I looked at the muddy and turbulent Mekong River in front of me, the ferries coming and going on the river, the men and women on the ferries, and I said to him seriously, "if you slip into the river, I will definitely jump down the river and save you, even if I lose my life."

    Yes, I can close my eyes and imagine that lowerson is really crying for help in the river right now. He knocked me on the head: "Song Yao, don''t daydream, my swimming level is very good, but you, you are a dry duck..."

    I have been fighting with him for half an hour, and I feel better.

    For three days, after dark, we went back to the hotel to sleep. During the day, we went out for sightseeing as usual, and the most we visited was still the Mekong River. On this day, Luo Weisen asked me: "Song Yao, where did you get your Mekong complex? Just a few dreams to make you so stubborn? To tell you the truth, I''m a little tired of visiting the Mekong River. Tomorrow, I''ll take you somewhere else. There are several small islands in the south of Vietnam. Let''s go to the island... "

    "Just dreaming..."

    "All right. In my opinion, this is a nightmare, not a good thing. You listen to me or go somewhere else. " He said that this honeymoon was like a fool. After eating and drinking all day, he walked towards the river. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was not something that a normal person could do¡° Song Yao, we are like psychosis. "

    "I''ll enjoy it."

    "But I''m not happy." Luo Weisen said that he would take me to an island to see the sunrise and taste fresh seafood.

    "Tomorrow." In fact, in the end, it''s always me who compromise. After getting married, Luo Weisen became sentimental and emotional, and his temper was exposed a lot. But I can stand it. Who told me to love him?

    Love is the most unreasonable thing.

    So today is my last night in Saigon with Lawson. Tomorrow we will leave for Golden Island. At dusk, on a whim, I forced him to go to the Mekong River again¡° Song Yao, have you lost your soul there? " He said that if he really couldn''t, he would find a local wizard to summon my soul.

    "Lovison, do you want to go or not?" I said, I can also go by myself, change into a pure white cotton dress, put on a beige wide brimmed sunshade hat, foot slippers, comfortable and free, leisurely and youyou.

    As soon as he heard this, he was worried. Since he got married, he really cherished me as one of his precious personal belongings and took good care of me. But it always makes me a little uncomfortable. I''m a person, not an object. But he cherishes me, and I can''t say what''s wrong with him. That''s the contradiction.

    "Song Yao, Saigon is not safe."

    "Then you and me together..."

    He listened, as long as also changed clothes, drooping face, following behind me.

    Cool wind, sunset.

    I was walking hand in hand with him by the river. Unexpectedly, when we went back to the hotel, he met a woman who had been involved with him before.

 Chapter 318

    To be exact, in the lobby on the ground floor of the hotel, Lawson met her at the corner.

    The two stopped.

    The woman looked at Lawson with a surprise on her face.

    Intuition tells me that they know each other, but it seems that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Strange, with a touch of familiar.

    The woman who made Lawson stop is not only average in appearance and temperament, but also in slim figure, fair skin and proper dress, so she looks generally OK. It''s nice to see that I''m standing close to him. I want to ask him tentatively, but I''m timid and don''t dare to ask.

    Luo Weisen didn''t seem to want to embarrass women, so he said to me, "Song Yao, you go back to your room first. I have something to do. When I''m done, I''ll go up." Lawson put his hand in his pocket, looking a little uneasy.

    No, it''s not. He''s calm. But this calm look is clearly disguised. Although he disguised himself well. But it was this deliberate disguise and artificial expression that exposed his heart. In short, in my opinion, the performance of Lawson is extremely unnatural.

    I''m not happy. At least, he should tell me who this woman is, what identity, what he wants to say to her? Leaving me like this makes me feel shameless. So I didn''t go. On the contrary, I laughed: "Wilson, is this your friend? Why don''t you introduce me? How impolite that is

    I''m Lawson''s legal wife, and I have the right to ask. I took his arm and asked the uninvited guest, "what''s your name?"

    Actually, I''m not averse to this woman. She didn''t look like a woman who would come. There was a tranquility in her eyes and eyebrows, and she couldn''t see any scheming. But I wonder, what''s the matter with Lawson?

    "You are..." the woman looked at Lawson and asked my name.

    I introduced myself: "my name is song Yao. I''m Luo Weisen''s wife. How about you?"

    "Oh." She also looked very surprised, but also a little happy, looking at Lawson, "you are finally married, I thought, you won''t get married?"

    "Well, Xiao Yan, song Yao and I just got married. We are on our honeymoon in Saigon. What are you here for? " Seeing that I didn''t leave, and seeing that I was generous and amiable, Lawson gave up his idea.

    However, his face was still a little unnatural.

    It turns out that this woman''s name is Xiaoyan. Nice name. I asked her what her last name was? Xiao Yan said her surname was Xu. Xu Yan... I read it silently in my heart, and I remember it.

    "Miss Xu, how did you and Wilson get to know each other? I''m curious. "

    It''s really curious. Xu Yan''s age is similar to mine. She looks like a well behaved clerk in a big city organ or institution. She wears glasses, is meticulous, and does not make any mistakes. She goes to work conscientiously until she retires. It turns out that I guessed right. Xu Yan''s position is just an ordinary customs clerk.

    "Song Yao, don''t talk too much." Lawson stood in my way and didn''t let me ask.

    "What am I talking about? Your friend is also my friend

    When I saw Xu Yan listen to it, I gave a faint smile: "Mr. Luo, I came to Saigon on business and happened to live in this hotel. Today I just arrived."

    As soon as she called him "Mr. Luo", my heart relaxed.

 Chapter 319

    This "Mr. Luo" means that they are unfamiliar with each other.

    "Well, you should be very tired. Why don''t you come into the room early and have a rest. "

    She gave me a smile: "yes, I am very tired, but I really have something to do with Mr. Luo."

    I was stunned. I don''t know where she came from. She''s either that''s what she is or that''s what she does. I have to ask¡° What on earth are you looking for? "

    "I..." she looked at me, and she wanted to talk and stop.

    I''m not happy about that.

    Xu Yan sighed¡° Mrs. Luo, I really don''t mean to offend you. It''s just... My child hasn''t seen his father for a while. He misses his father. I just want to invite Mr. Luo to see the children when he is free. "

    My heart can''t help shivering. I can''t see that Xu Yan has a child.

    She''s looking for Lawson... It''s about children... So, what''s the relationship between Lawson and her children???

    Is there anything else that Lawson has kept from me in this marriage? I immediately raised my head and put my eyes on him. Lawson should have felt that my eyes were sharp as a knife at the moment.

    Luo Weisen took my hand: "listen to me, song Yao, I''m always sincere to you. Otherwise, I won''t marry you. As for Xu Yan''s children... I can''t tell you for a while. When you wait for me to go back to my room, it''s a misunderstanding

    In a flash, my heart is cold. It''s said that rich and powerful families are beautiful, but they also have many dirty secrets. Luo has illegitimate son, Luo Jingxing has illegitimate son, and Luo Weisen has illegitimate son too!!! Needless to say, my intuition tells me that Xu Yan''s child must also be Luo Weisen''s child!

    At this moment, my heart is too painful to describe.

    I mourned: "Lawson, you really made a big joke for me!" I''m angry. Why didn''t he say that before he got married? As a person, I just can''t stand being cheated by others. And cheating means betrayal.

    There was tension in lowerson''s face. I saw a slight sweat on his forehead and his hands tightly folded. It''s the most intense moment I''ve ever seen in Lawson.

    However, he hasn''t answered me yet, but Xu Yan explains it on one side¡° I''m sorry, Mrs. Luo. I didn''t know Mr. Luo didn''t tell you that. My son is indeed Mr. Luo''s son, but... I will never interfere in your family. Besides, Mr. Luo and I are just friends. I never wanted to be Mr. Luo''s wife. "

    right enough! right enough!

    Lawson has a son besides his marriage!

    Strangely, Xu Yan said to me that she was sorry. She was holding a gold ingot in her hand, but she didn''t know how to make the best use of the gold. Was she really stupid, or did she have a trick that I couldn''t guess?

    At this moment, I''m really going to collapse.

    Luo Weisen held me and said softly, "Song Yao, I will give you an explanation today. I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you about this because I don''t think it will affect the relationship between you and me. "

    What''s that called?

    I grieve at his dishonesty and his deceit. I grabbed him by the collar and said, "Lawson, do you think your son is not important to you? It''s a life! Since you all have sons, why don''t you marry Xu Yan and give him a complete family? Why do you still provoke me? "

 Chapter 320

    "Not so."

    "No, what else could it be?" I almost roared.

    If it wasn''t for the unexpected encounter with Xu Yan, how long would he have to hide this lie? To be honest, I''m really sad. On impulse, I want to go back to China ahead of time.

    "I''m really sorry, Mrs. Luo. I have no intention of interfering in your life. In fact, Mr. Luo and I have almost no contact in our life except for children. You are really mistaken. "

    Ha ha... The more sincere Xu Yan is, the more disgusting I feel.

    "The children have made it out. Don''t you think you are hypocritical when you say that?" I pushed Lawson away and shoved into the elevator.

    Into the room, I feel aggrieved and want to cry.

    I lay by the bed and found that I couldn''t shed a tear. Apart from being wronged and sad, I am more angry. I hold the sheet tightly... Calm down and think for about ten minutes. Forget it, what am I waiting for? Now pack up and go

    My brain is in a mess. I don''t know what to do when I return home? Is it because of this sudden appearance of a woman and the illegitimate child I have never met, that I choose to divorce Lawson?

    When I think about it, I feel more stiff and cold.

    The journey to the Mekong River in Saigon has become a nightmare for me.

    I didn''t have enough strength to pack, but I had to run away before lowerson came into the room. There are several elevators in this hotel. I took the North elevator, and I could avoid him.

    When I was ready to open the door, a tall shadow quickly blocked me. The corridor of the hotel is dim, but you don''t need to look. Just sniff it with your nose. I also know that the person in front of me at this time is Luo Weisen. He took my arm at once.

    "Don''t stop me..."

    "No, song Yao, listen to me. It''s not what you think?" He grabbed my luggage in a hurry and forced me back to the door. "After a while, you''ll know the truth."

    After hearing this, I gave a sad smile: "I already know the truth. Please close your mouth, I don''t want to hear the process between you and Xu Yan. It''s too cruel for me. Of course, you know her first, make a child first. It seems that... I don''t have any qualification to evaluate your life. However, marriage requires mutual loyalty. I don''t mind if you have children, but I do mind if you cheat me! "

    "Song Yao, I admit... I didn''t handle this properly... But you must give me a chance... You must listen to me!" Lawson pushed me into the room and closed the door. He leaned against the door with disordered hair and shortness of breath, and said to me, "Xu Yan and I are just an accident! As for the child she gave birth to, it was an accident

    I''m biting my teeth. I don''t want to listen.

    "Four years ago, when I was drunk... In a hotel... In a daze, I found a woman in the wrong room. Driven by alcohol, I had a relationship with her on impulse. Afterwards, I also regret it. I didn''t mean to offend her, but the matter has been settled. The only thing I can do is to make up with money. But Xu Yan is a Buddhist. She is a vegetarian and does not kill animals. In an accident, she was pregnant. She told me that she would not have an abortion. Anyway, she would give birth to this child... "

 Chapter 321

    "At first, I was against it. Because, I know very well, I will not marry her. For this, I gave her a large sum of money as compensation. But Xu Yan didn''t accept it. Song Yao, she is really a simple woman, not as full of scheming as you think. Xu Yan thinks abortion is a bad business. Even if the baby in her stomach is just an unconscious embryo, she just can''t bear to hurt it. Gradually, I was moved by Xu Yan. I think I should respect her beliefs. So, as the biological father of the child, I promised her to visit her when I was free. Other things, our lives really don''t interfere with each other. "

    Luo Weisen said that Xu Yan''s life has been quite calm. For unmarried children, her parents also gave understanding and support. In fact, the Xuyan family are all devout Buddhists. Her parents later learned the identity of the child''s father, but out of self-esteem, they never disturbed his life. After giving birth to the child, Xu Yan''s life is still the same as before, without much change. It makes me very satisfied. The child can talk, and I will go to see him whenever I have time. At first, Xu Yan asked the children to call me uncle, but I don''t think it''s good. I''m not supposed to lie to my kids, what to do or what to do¡° Under Xu Yan''s low-key treatment, in the whole Xicheng, except for her parents, no one knows the fact that she and I have a child. "

    That''s what Lawson explained to me. Ha ha... If I don''t listen to it, I''m even more angry.

    I think Lawson''s life went wrong.

    I retorted excitedly: "in this case, since you don''t think you should lie to a child, why don''t you just give him a warm home? Really, you can marry Xu Yan. She gave birth to your child, more than three years, has not been married, fool all know, she is waiting for who? Lawson, you''re going the wrong way. You and I were separate people. I really think Xu Yan is suitable for you. She is more gentle than me. I can see that she has a good temper. Standing beside you, you look like your daughter-in-law. What you need is such a woman. "

    "No. I know exactly what I want. I only love you. I don''t love Xu Yan. "

    When he explained this way, I felt that he was even worse. Slag men are selfish, all self, full of thoughts are their own feelings. At this moment, I really feel that Luo Weisen is worse than Gu Yuanhao, even worse!

    "It''s up to you whether you love her or not. You don''t have to swear to me. It doesn''t work. My song Yao is not an innocent girl of eighteen. What we have to face is... Reality! "

    "What do you mean by that?" Lawson was staring at me, his eyes bloodshot. He held my hand tightly, the palms of which were covered with sweat¡° Why am I responsible for an accident? Xu Yan never said that he wanted me to be responsible. Her only request was for me to see the baby, that''s all. After all, a child is a life. Although it happened against my will, I respect life. When the child is old, I think he will understand me. "

    "Lawson! From the beginning to the end, didn''t you realize what the problem was? You can have a baby with any woman you want. It''s your own business! But before marriage, you should be honest with me! Shouldn''t couples be honest with each other before they become husband and wife? You deceived me and hurt me badly. I won''t forgive you, Lawson! "

 Chapter 322

    I argued fiercely with him.

    At this moment, I want to tell him plainly that I don''t want to stay in Saigon. I''m going back to China and I''m going to book air tickets right away.

    But Lawson won''t let me go¡° It''s no use if you imprison me! You know I can''t listen to anything now! I''m confused! Can you let me digest first? "

    "Song Yao, I know very well that if you really go back to China, our relationship will only be more rigid! If you hate a person''s part, you will hate his whole! I know you! So, I still hope you can calm down, Xu Yan and her children, really can''t change anything... I always care about people, only you song Yao one! "

    "Ha ha..." I have no words, only "ha ha".

    In addition to cheating, he and I have cognitive differences. The so-called cognition is three views.

    It''s a tragedy. He and I are married, only to find that each other is so out of step. Life is a big joke for me. I sat dejectedly by the bed, looking at the packed luggage, but I didn''t have the strength to open my legs. I just want to bury my face deep, deep in the quilt¡° Luo Weisen, go to find Xu Yan. She''s waiting for you now... You shouldn''t disturb my heart. Now I don''t want to see you. Really, I don''t want to... "I want to cry without tears, without words.

    He tried to feel my back. But I won''t let you. His hand, caressing my back, is like a disgusting fly and leech bite.

    "Song Yao..." he sighed deeply, "I''m not good. I think... Can be kept secret all the time, even for a lifetime. I underestimated the impact of this on you. So you''re not going to forgive me? "

    He got to the point.

    "Yes. I''m sorry, I don''t want to forgive you. If you want me to forgive you, I can''t pretend to be generous. "

    "What are you going to do?" As soon as the words came out, the room was immediately filled with an atmosphere of anxiety, which made me suffocate. I lifted my face out of the quilt and said, "Lawson, you are forcing me to make a decision ahead of time."

    Although he deceived me, let me be a great blow. But my heart is still attached to him.

    After all, this is the one I loved.

    "Song Yao... But you... Have determined that I am a dirty person. Even if you reluctantly accept me, the seeds of estrangement have been planted in your heart. This seed will grow up with your emotional instability. We... We will still argue and quarrel... So... "He breathed deeply," although I am reluctant to part with you, I have changed my mind to respect you. OK, you can go home early. However, I hope that when you return home, you will live in our new house. I don''t want you to move out and live in the same house. In this way, my heart will be more sudden pain

    When he said this, he really covered his chest with his hand and made an expression of great pain.

    This expression is not disguised.

    The bottom of my heart wailed, like a tired beast that lost all its fighting power. Luoweisen, between you and me, always across the mountain, across the water! Between the mountains and rivers, is my sad and sad gaze.

    In an instant, I immediately thought of the strange fortune teller I met in the Mekong River. She said that my second marriage, will still divorce?! Is it true that she predicted?

 Chapter 323

    If that''s true, it''s fate.

    It''s destiny that I can''t be with Lawson. Man is sure to win, but man is still better than life in the end. But if you always blame fate, it seems too far fetched. In the final analysis, the fact that lowerson and I have become like this is largely due to the fact that he has a problem with his conduct.

    His deception touched my bottom line, which I can''t tolerate.

    I said feebly, "well, since you agree, I''ll go right away."

    "Our business... Please don''t tell anyone else, will you?" He opened the door for me, delivered my luggage to the door, and called a car for me to the airport. "I don''t want people to see the gap between us."

    I would smile bitterly: "others are not blind."

    "I don''t care." By this time, he had stood shoulder to shoulder on the side of the road, facing me. I''ve never been a bigamist. My parents died early, and when I was young, I was under the strict discipline of my grandfather. I longed for a perfect marriage more than ordinary people. I''m a layman and I love vanity. I don''t want to be seen as imperfect in my marriage. Song Yao, we still have room for detour, right? "

    He seemed to be asking me, and he seemed to be talking to himself.

    I don''t know how to answer him. The taxi has come. I wave¡° Stop it. Take care of yourself. "

    "Why do you want me to take care? Soon, I will return home. "

    "You know that." I''m not sure I will continue to live in Lawson''s new home once I return home. I''m not that cheeky. The one who lives in the new villa should be his son born out of wedlock.

    "Yes! I understand! But I''d rather I didn''t know anything! Will you divorce me when you return home

    He held my hand tightly, unwilling to let it go.

    "You, let go..." I reminded him.

    "No, answer me! I want a definite answer

    "I don''t know! All said, don''t force me any more! " I mourned, "let me move out, give me a month. If people ask me, I''m used to living in my old house. "

    "Oh... You are deceiving yourself

    Instantly, before I got on the bus, I was infuriated by his words again¡° Is it not you who deceive yourself? For any one, in my position, will be irritable, will be painful, will not know how to do? This is the most normal reaction of mine! "

    I angrily took off his hand and signaled the driver to drive in English.

    "But I love you!" He clenched his teeth.

    I sneer: "you are wrong, the person you love most is yourself!"

    "Now that it''s true, what do you want me to do? I think that everything is already the best arrangement! " He released his hand and put me in the car. Through the window, his eyes were deep and tangled.

    I avoided going to see him.

    "Song Yao! I can''t lose you! "

    "Yes, you can''t lose me. In this way, you can have a wife and a concubine and enjoy the happiness of all people. Men will think like this, and you are no exception!" My tears came down. I once said this to Gu Yuanhao, but now it''s also applied to Luo Weisen.

    It''s a gorgeous irony.

    I reminded the driver to drive. I don''t want to listen to him any more.

 Chapter 324

    I really have to go. I can''t do without it. It''s about dignity.

    I remind the driver to drive as fast as possible. I want to fly back to China now. With tears in his eyes, through the rearview mirror, I saw that Lawson was still standing upright on the side of the road, his whole body exuding a sense of pain. Ha ha... He is suffering, don''t I? I suffer more than he does. Sitting in the car, I desperately raised my head, because once I lowered my head, tears would still gurgle down.

    I don''t know how I stayed at the airport. I forgot how I came back to China. Anyway, when I got off the plane and took out my mobile phone, I saw that there were countless missed calls on my mobile phone, all of which belonged to Lawson. I thought about it, took a deep breath, and turned off my cell phone. I naturally went back to my own home, the old house my father left me. I''ll suffocate if I go to Lawson''s new house.

    My mother didn''t know what was going on. When she knew that I had come back from Vietnam alone, she felt strange and asked Luo Weisen? When I looked up dejectedly, my mother was startled¡° Oh, my, I''m scared to death. How can your eyes be as red as a rabbit? "

    I quickly cover face: "where ah, you read wrong."

    "Mom is not blind!" My mother held me and asked me, "what''s the matter? Are you having trouble with... Lawson? "

    I don''t know how to say that. But out of a strange psychology, I still want to help Lawson keep it from him. I quickly shook my head: "no, I just have eye pain. Come back to see my eyes."

    "That''s it?" My mom doesn''t believe it.

    I pretend to be unhappy. In fact, I''m not only unhappy? I''m going crazy every minute. But in front of my mother, I was extremely patient¡° That''s true. We''re not on our honeymoon. Naturally, our relationship is too good to say. "

    "My mom wants you to tell the truth!" My mom even pulled my face.

    I feel irritable. I''ve always had a habit. That is, I only like to put my mind in my heart and decompose myself silently. I just urged my mom to leave¡° Yao Yao... It seems that you still haven''t told mom the truth! "

    "You don''t care about me anyway!"

    When she heard that, she didn''t want to leave. He said that he would stay and take care of me tonight, and he would set me up by the way. It''s going to be dark with her. No, it''s dark. My mother said she would stay and cook dinner for me.

    "At night, you really don''t go back to your new house?" My mother asked carefully.

    "No more."

    "Isn''t it still a fight?"

    "Living alone, afraid."

    She doesn''t want to go, and I don''t want to. Actually... I want someone to talk with me. Because I''m worried that if I''m alone, I''ll do something stupid. I''ll be a little more restrained if I''m supervised.

    But at night, my mother said she was afraid. She came to my bedroom in her pajamas and said she was afraid¡° I always hear people wearing slippers, just like your father

    I glanced at her¡° Are you going to sleep with me? "

    "That''s not true." My mother immediately came over, lifted the quilt and held me in her arms.

    It makes me uncomfortable and uncomfortable. I pushed her away¡° I''m not used to sleeping. Don''t make small moves. "

    "Don''t I care about you?"

    "I don''t need to care. Isn''t that good?" I will spread my hand.

    My mother was very disdainful: "you can''t cheat me. There must be something wrong with you and Lawson, and it''s still a big deal! "

 Chapter 325

    She was very eloquent and tried to lift my quilt.

    She lifts it and I pull it. This pull, I was a little angry, my heart is holding a nameless fire, no way to vent, I yelled at her: "what are you doing? You mean to keep me from sleeping, don''t you? Are you my mother or my enemy, torturing me like this in the middle of the night? Shall I live? "

    When I was so fierce, my mother fell down. She looked at me in a daze. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this time, I heard the doorbell ringing downstairs. A sound, a sound, very urgent. Who¡° I''ll go down and open the door

    "Whatever you want."

    At this time, I had no idea that the person outside the door would be Luo Weisen. When my mother brought him upstairs, I was really shocked. That is to say, I left Vietnam with my front foot, and luoweisen came back with me.

    He was wearing a brown windbreaker and his eyes were deep and haggard. In my eyes, the high spirited and handsome Lawson is gone. This trip to Saigon is a nightmare for me and for him. But is this not his own fault? Luo Weisen said in a dumb voice: "Song Yao... I..."

    My mother coughed next to me, she winked at me: "my, my mother went to bed, I still sleep in the guest room." After saying this, she patted lowerson on the shoulder. "If you have something to say, you should have a good temper. You know that."

    After my mother left, the temperature in the room dropped to zero. I don''t want to see Lawson.

    "Song Yao, children are not what I want. I would rather have ten or eight with you than one with another woman! If I''m wrong, it''s that I shouldn''t be drunk, I shouldn''t be unable to control myself, and I shouldn''t let Xu Yan have a baby... Wrong step by step, wrong step by step... "

    I don''t want to talk. It has become an established fact, and I am very passive. I''m not good at dealing with difficult things.

    After a moment''s silence, Lawson came to take my hand. He wanted to hold me. I immediately threw him away and stood by the cupboard¡° Don''t touch me

    "Song Yao, I''m still... That sentence... Can you go back with me?"

    "Nonsense! This is my home. "

    "I understand! You can''t forgive me, can you? "

    "Nonsense, I''m not the virgin!"

    "It''s the eternal estrangement between you and me, isn''t it?" At last he laughed bitterly.

    "So, let''s all be quiet."

    "No!" He suddenly roared. I was worried that my mother in the next room would tremble with the roar. "Song Yao, we don''t need to calm down! After calming down, I guess what are you going to do? Please cherish me... Cherish our marriage! Xu Yan is not a hindrance at all! As for my child... He''s not the center of our lives! Of course, I am his blood relationship father, I will give him love and care. But I really care about you! Now, standing in front of you, I am a flawed person. I know I hurt you badly. But can you give me a chance? We are not hopeless at all. There is a deep and strong love between us. Unless you tell me, you don''t love me any more, and you have become full of disgust to me. So... I have nothing to say. I always respect your choice. "

    Luoweisen hung his head, looking tired to the extreme.

 Chapter 326

    He is tired, and I am tired?

    I''m so tired that I''m going crazy. But even so, Lawson still forced me to give an answer now. I want to push him, push him out, push him downstairs, close the door and never let him in again.

    There was a fierce struggle in my head, and my hands were clenched into fists. that ''s ok! Then break up, divorce! I''ll give up. The honeymoon period hasn''t passed yet. It''s only a few days after I get the license. Ha ha... I''m going to divorce Luo Weisen! It seems that the trip to Saigon is a curse! If I can turn back the clock, I would rather choose another place and follow the arrangement of Lawson than come to Saigon! In that case, I will not meet that strange fortune teller, but also meet Xu Yan! yes! I''m vulnerable and helpless. I''d rather live in deception... If Lawson can deceive me all his life, then it''s ok? In marriage, there must be those men and women who love each other for a lifetime, but actually one side has cheated the other side for a lifetime.

    I, I really love this man in front of me!

    It took me a lot of effort to be with him! Among them, there are worries, suspicions, misunderstandings, and a little bit of caution.

    "Song Yao, talk!" Lawson tried to come over and press my shoulder again.

    I resist contact with his body!

    "What do you want me to say? What on earth can satisfy you? Seriously, I don''t know! "

    "Ask your heart!" He pressed his chest, his eyes full of blood.

    I sighed: "my heart, how, you understand! If I don''t love you, I won''t marry you! I think, I finally found the end of my life, I am very grateful for the gift of fate! But unexpectedly, this is still a dream bubble! I think my life in marriage, is certainly not perfect, there are shortcomings... If this is life, then I admit it! "

    Luoweisen suddenly excited, he suddenly hugged me, regardless of my resistance and kicking, hugged me tightly, hugged me out of breath: "no, song Yao, I don''t want you to say that! It''s not life, it''s just your... Demons! Would you please face it, face it squarely and put it down? "

    He shook my shoulder so violently that my body was shaking. I want to push it, but I can''t push it away. I''m afraid it''s too loud for my mother to hear in the next room. Originally, my mother has been holding her head, staring and listening to the wall. I only hoarse voice, weak in his ear whispered: "I can''t do it! At least, now I can''t! Do you know what I want to do now? I want to go! Run for life! But although I blame you, blame you, but I still can''t deceive myself, until now, I still love you... You say, what can you let me do when such a thing happens? Why don''t you teach me? "

    "I''m sorry!" He grabbed my hand and put it in his heart. "Song Yao, listen to my heart beat. Xu Yan and my... Son are really an accident. So since then, I''ve never been drunk. Xu Yan, really can''t constitute any threat to you, you don''t have to pay attention to her at all! I don''t love her and she doesn''t love me! She just gave me a surrogate! "

    I''m excited when I mention surrogacy.

    "But you''ve had a physical relationship! I remember, when I had a miscarriage, my father arranged for you to surrogate Ji Wei. Then, why don''t you tell your grandfather that you already have a child outside? "

 Chapter 327

    Yes, how magnanimous it should be at that time. It didn''t take so much time. So, I really don''t understand lowerson''s brain circuits.

    "If you want to say it, the old man will be very happy!"

    "Song Yao, I never thought that way. I said, Xu Yan is an accident! Maybe I shouldn''t say "surrogate", but I really don''t feel for her at all! If... "Luoweisen sighed and looked into my eyes," if I had a little affection for her... According to my morality, I would marry her! But, not only I didn''t, neither did she! She insisted on giving birth just out of her faith, the faith of her family! You really don''t have to be suspicious. If you can''t accept that child, you can not see him! In fact, you don''t have to accept it! We will have our own children

    "Do you think... Xu Yan is really not interested in you? You are rich and handsome. The Luo family also has a position. She has a child with her. As long as she marries you, she has everything and can give her a complete family. If she really has no distractions, she is the virgin. I admire her! "

    "Song Yao, you don''t know Xu Yan. She''s really... Indifferent. "

    Hehe... Is this an excuse for her? Didn''t he say that he was not familiar with Xu Yan? Now you know her? Isn''t that self contradictory? This makes me even more angry and angry¡° Well, since she is indifferent and unconquered, unlike me, she is vulgar, so you should marry her! Lawson, you''ve made a mistake! You shouldn''t have a one night stand with me, you should have a one night stand with Xu Yan! Don''t say you don''t have feelings with her. At the beginning, you didn''t have feelings with me, but you come and go. You go to bed more often. Isn''t that the whole feeling? You can love me for a long time, similarly, you can love Xu Yan! If you find her, you must be happier than me! I said that Xu Yan''s family was innocent, he had a serious job, and he gave birth to a son for you. You''re out of your mind, and you''ll come to me only when you''ve lost your heart¡° If I were Xu Yan, I would jump on you, bite you and never let you go! "

    I know that''s too much. But as soon as you say it, it''s hard to stop.

    Lawson glared at me as if he couldn''t believe the words were coming out of my mouth. He let me go and clenched his teeth. "Is that what you mean?"

    "Yes! If you look for me, you will be kicked in the head by a donkey! "

    He gasped: "you''re right! You can say that! Yes, I regret it! If I had known this, I should have gone to find Xu Yan! Not marrying her is really the biggest mistake I''ve ever made in my life! "

    He took the coat by the bed in one hand, opened the door of the room and gasped. Gudong... Suddenly someone fell to the ground along the door. Lawson and I were stunned at the same time. The man lying on the ground is my mother! My mother didn''t come back to her room. She''s been eavesdropping outside!

    Watching her fall to the ground and show her teeth, I went to help her up, but Lawson took the lead.

    My mother pushed away the hand held by Lawson and turned her face to one side: "I heard everything. You have a child... You shouldn''t hide it from me... What can I tell you?"

 Chapter 328

    My mom is obviously on my side.

    There was something on lowerson''s face. When my mom got up, she didn''t say anything. Lawson just wanted to explain it to my mom. My mother sighed: "I don''t care about you. Besides, Yaoyao never let me interfere. OK, I''ll go..." my mother said that when she stayed in the room, she always had hallucinations. She always felt that my father was walking in the room in slippers. She was really afraid¡° I''m going back. "

    When lowerson didn''t come just now, my mother was very attentive to my business. She asked me this and that, but now, she left her stall and didn''t do her business at all. Anyway, she is a fast changing person. When my mother came downstairs, she said to me and Lawson, "actually, even if Lawson has a child outside, it''s nothing. What''s more, you are the right wife, and the child you gave birth to is Luo''s successor to Miao Hong... "

    My mother''s words made me look blue.

    "After all, you are married. I''m a mother. Naturally, I can''t persuade you to leave. "

    Lawson also wants to explain. But my mom won''t let me¡° I don''t care about you. I really don''t care. But I still believe you. As long as you don''t associate with that woman, you and Yaoyao are still a loving couple! "

    Hehe... In the end, my mother advised me to luoweisen. I understand that when she suddenly changed her attitude, it was actually the money and power of Luo who gave in. Luo Jingxing is dead, and Luo Kang is suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. The power of Luo''s family has been completely in the hands of Luo Weisen. He is the unique helmsman of the whole Luo kingdom. Down the stairs, out of the door, my mother also pulled a numb face of me, whispered: "although I''m a little unhappy, but you are married, naturally have to behave seriously. What do you care about Wilson''s past? Doesn''t that all happen in front of you? Be magnanimous and tolerant, and you''ll pass? To be the wife of a rich family, you have to have this heart... You really change your old temper... "She lowered her voice," after all, your husband is not someone else, it''s lowerson! "

    Even though she lowered her voice, the words were heard by lowerson.

    In fact, she said this on purpose to lowerson. She was using a special way to remind Lawson that what happened between him and me was not a big deal. My mother''s words make me smile bitterly and make me resentful. But at this time, I have lost my anger and the strength to vent. I just want my mom to go. Although she is my mother, she is really not my intimate mother¡° All right, you can go. If you want to go, go early. " I opened the door for her.

    My mother suddenly turned around again, took him by the hand, and then looked at me pitifully: "Weisen, no matter what, you must be kind to Yaoyao... I''ve had a bad time in my life, but I can''t blame others. But after all, Yaoyao is my own daughter. I still hope she is well... "

    Originally, I was angry with my mother. But I don''t know how, the door opened, the wind blowing in, blowing into my eyes, my eyes a little wet. I choked: "stop talking, just keep talking, don''t you think it''s wordy?"

    After all, I am the flesh that falls from her body, although she does not know me so well all the time, although her love for me is also deformed and awkward. But her starting point is still good.

 Chapter 329

    I choked, and so did my mother.

    She looked at me, and I looked at her. I don''t want to rush her away.

    Lawson said to my mother, "Mom, I''ll take you back." Yes, I''m married. Of course, luoweisen also called my mother mother-in-law. He said it was almost midnight, and it was safer for him to take my mother back¡° Otherwise, song Yao, let your mother stay. "

    Lawson looked at me in consultation, but I avoided my face. After thinking about it, he bowed his head and gave a wry smile.

    My mom''s tone has softened¡° no need. You call me mom, but I don''t think of myself as an old man. "

    "I''ll give it to you." Lawson insisted.

    "Not bad." My mother took the bag and nodded again¡° Since you are willing, I won''t be polite to you! What am I doing with my son-in-law? " She accentuated.

    My mom''s really going to get in the car with Lawson. I suddenly said, "stop it all!"

    They turned back at the same time.

    "Mom, don''t make trouble for me. It''s so late. You''ll make do for one night! Don''t worry, my father has been reincarnated after Naihe bridge. He can''t harm you! " I gritted my teeth again and said to Lawson, "what''s wrong with you? You just came back, got off the plane and went here. Do you think you are very strong? If you drive tired, you''ll be killed! "

    I won''t let them go. Stay with me. Don''t leave.

    My mother was stunned and looked at me: "I want to make it convenient for you." With that, she arched him with her hand. I don''t know that in my words, besides showing my concern for my mother, I also showed my reluctance to luoweisen. I don''t want anything to happen to him. I still care about him. My mother saw through my heart and motioned to Lawson with her eyes to let him catch up with me. Luo Weisen is a smart man, his eyes are bright, his voice is gentle: "Song Yao, then I will not send."

    So, after half a night, my mother still sleeps in the guest room. I still sleep in my bedroom¡° Lawson, you sleep in the living room, you sleep on the sofa. " I didn''t let him follow me into the bedroom. I blocked the door with my hand to remind him that if he felt cold, he could take a quilt.

    He obediently hugged the quilt and stood outside the door: "Song Yao, I was angry."

    I didn''t say a word.

    He sighed: "Song Yao, you know. I said the most regret is not married Xu Yan, that is angry! Don''t worry about it

    I frowned, "I forgot."

    "Really?"

    "I forgot. I''ll give you a night''s sleep for the sake of your tired body. Tomorrow morning, get out of here

    "No, I won''t go away. I''ll take you back to our new house. "

    "No way."

    He bit his lip: "since you still love me, you should be with me."

    "Why?"

    He lowered his voice: "you are my wife. A wife should be with her husband."

    My voice said softly, "luoweisen, can you really give up your own son for me?" I''m confused. I have to figure it out. How does a man choose? One side is the so-called deeply loved woman, the other is the son who has blood relationship with him.

    "No, song Yao, I didn''t give up on him! I care about him, but I love you, too. It''s a different thing! "

    I curled my lips disdainfully: "I don''t mean to compete with your son!"

 Chapter 330

    With that, the atmosphere froze again.

    In fact, since I learned that Lawson had an illegitimate child, my whole body was like a jerk and skinned. My body was whipped and my soul was broken. I was no longer me. My name was not song Yao. I became a person I didn''t know.

    This me, let me feel strange, feel disgusted, feel sad¡° Song Yao, I knew that what I said was superfluous. After all, you still can''t accept it! " He husky voice, "in order not to please you, I''d better go back."

    He looked at me and slowly stepped back. This time, he really had to go.

    All of a sudden, my heart gave birth to a kind of unspeakable desolation. The relationship between me and Lawson is not as solid as a rock, but is gradually drifting away. I''m afraid... His departure is a fuse of division and a time line. He and I really can''t go back to the past. Our marriage, the foundation is not reliable, as long as there is a little wind and grass, will immediately question each other. No, in fact, most of the time, I question him.

    It''s sad. At the end of the day, lowerson and I are not suitable. He kept saying that I loved him. But my heart is in doubt, I really love him? What I love more is myself. But in the final analysis, what a person loves most is himself. If you don''t cherish yourself, it''s impossible to love others. Even if you fall in love, that love is not healthy.

    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I respect him.

    "Well, you go back and have a good sleep."

    In order not to disturb my mother, he and I quietly went downstairs, walked out of the hall and went to the gate. On this dim yellow wall lamp, I looked at Lawson and said in a slow voice, "I''m not a fuss. Even if I believe you, I can''t deny that our marriage is in trouble. You want me to understand, and I want you to give me a little freedom. I want to think independently. If necessary, I will see Xu Yan again. "

    "OK, I''ll arrange it for you."

    "No, I want to get around you."

    "Why?" He was puzzled.

    "Because she''s a woman, and I''m a woman, and she and I just want to have a woman to woman conversation. You''re a man, and you''re a lot of people. " I''m blunt.

    Lawson''s eyes lit up: "OK, I respect you." With that, he turned and left.

    He pretended to be calm. However, I can still see the deep loneliness in his back.

    Back in the room, I put on the quilt and forced myself to sleep. I was very sleepy, but when lowerson left, I couldn''t close my eyes. As soon as I closed my eyes, I kept thinking about things. What kind of woman is Xu Yan? Is it really as kind and harmless as Lawson said?

    I stayed up until the next day, and my eyes became pandas. My mother''s health is better than me, early in the morning, went to the kitchen, busy with breakfast.

    The noise in the kitchen is too loud. I want to remind my mother to keep it down. But I held back.

    As soon as I got out of bed, my cell phone rang.

    I look at the caller ID, want to reject, want to turn off. But three seconds later, I quickly answered: "wake up so early?"

    His voice is hoarse: "can''t sleep, always miss you."

    I said bitterly, "do you love me so much? It''s really a kind of love! "

 Chapter 331

    "The metaphor is not appropriate. We''re not in love. We''re husband and wife. " He corrected, as if trying to make fun of the awkward tone.

    "You go on sleeping until you wake up naturally." I care about him, of course.

    "Song Yao, I always feel less, this habit has been formed since childhood."

    "Those who do not feel well die soon." As soon as I finished speaking, I made a slip of my tongue. Early in the morning, I said, unlucky, very unlucky, I quickly changed my tongue, "you sleep at ease, don''t be nervous, for a while and a half, I won''t divorce you."

    Don''t want to say divorce word, unexpectedly or jump out of the mouth. Yes, I didn''t sleep all night, which made me realize the fact that if I punished Lawson for this, I would be too unfeeling.

    He kept it from me, which made me very unhappy, but in the end... Four years ago, when he was in a hotel and got drunk, how did he bump into Xu Yan? It seems that there are some things that Luo Weisen didn''t explain clearly¡° Why were you drunk four years ago? Is it because Chuan left you, you are lovelorn, so you indulge yourself? But you said clearly that you proposed to break up with Chu an on your own initiative. What''s better to be a friend than a lover I sneer at him. Don''t you forget all these words?

    "Not because of Chuan, of course."

    "Why is that?"

    "It''s because..." luoweisen said, "I was drugged, I''m not drunk, I''m drugged... I can''t help myself, everything can''t help me..."

    "The medicine? Who did it? "

    "My uncle. Forget about him. "

    I pursed my mouth¡° Then why did you meet Xu Yan? "

    "In fact, if you ask me, I don''t remember very well. When the room was dark, I saw a girl coming in. Naturally, I went up and hugged her. She kept fighting and said something I didn''t understand, but it didn''t work. I had a lot of strength. Later... She knew she couldn''t resist, so she gave up. When I woke up the next day, I was disheveled and saw Xu Yan sitting beside the bed... Xu Yan was also disheveled... When she saw me wake up, she shed tears at me... "

    "Hum..."

    "Don''t hum, that''s what happened." His voice is a little lower.

    "I''ll hum! Listen to you say that, or do you think it''s very exciting to do it? I want to know, which hotel is it? "

    "It''s a coincidence. Didn''t you tell me that you were forced by a stranger in Hanting hotel four years ago? Xu Yan and I are also in the Hanting hotel. "

    Ha ha

    "You''re reminding me that I''ve played one night stand too. Don''t laugh at fifty steps, do you?" I was immediately upset.

    "No! Don''t be sensitive

    "I''m not sensitive. Lawson, but I''m different from you! I am forced, I don''t want to, you are forced others! " Ghost knows that Xu Yan is not intentional, coincidentally, just in luoweisen drug attack time, opened the door to go in?

    "Well, it''s my fault. I want to be honest with you because I want to tell you everything. "

    "If I speak in a low voice, it makes me feel insincere. Luoweisen, on your terms, to tell you the truth, even if you want to keep a woman out of the house, no one will tell me. I will never know. "

    He immediately interrupted me: "do you think the quality of rich people is so low? It''s not my lovison''s style to have a woman and a mistress! "

    I listened, pause, I am not angry, but want to laugh. Once upon a time, Gu Yuanhao said the same thing. I said sarcastically, "don''t slap me in the face. I used to be your mistress."

 Chapter 332

    He was at a loss for a moment.

    I think we can hang up at this time. I stuffy ground: "you are not sleepy, I am still sleepy, hang up."

    I don''t have Xu Yan''s contact information. But Lawson has. Ha ha

    I think it''s wonderful that he''s hiding. At least in my association with him for a long time, I didn''t realize that he would secretly call Xu Yan with my back when I didn''t pay attention. Of course, he denied that. As he said, since the birth of the child until now, the connection between him and Xu Yan is nothing more than that child. He told me to go twice a month. Hehe... It''s like a single parent family. Every time he went, Xu Yan''s parents were very polite, which was almost as polite as strangers.

    Luo Weisen has given me Xu Yan''s contact information. To tell you the truth, when I called Xu Yan, my heart was very nervous. She is not a blatant junior between me and Lawson, but her existence is so special. I''m not careful. I really want to know what Xu Yan thinks.

    "Hello, song Yao." It''s strange that when the phone was connected, she recognized my voice. Xu Yan''s voice is a little shaking, seems a little afraid. She didn''t seem to expect me to call her straight away.

    "It''s me. Have you... Returned to China? "

    "Not yet."

    "You''re busy with your work?"

    "It''s not too busy, just some foreign affairs. I need to go abroad several times a year." When she talks to me, she is always soft spoken.

    "Oh. When will you come back? I want to talk to you about Lawson This topic is something Xu Yan and I can''t avoid. I''ve always been so frank, and I''m sure I''ll come straight to the point.

    "All right. Then wait for me the day after tomorrow. I''ll come back the day after tomorrow. "

    "OK, when you get off the plane, give me a call. I''ll be waiting for you any time."

    These days, I''ve forgotten all about the company. A person, really can not be dual-purpose, take care of each other. Cao Jie suggested that I should recruit a general manager for daily management? In the company, except that I am the boss, sister Cao is actually the deputy. However, she still has self-knowledge. She knows that she is not expected to be a general manager and that she can''t do anything bad for me. So she advised me to recruit a deputy general manager who is familiar with business and management. I did recruit one. But when I look at his resume, I feel headache. This person worked in Changjiang group and was a middle-level management cadre. But he has no regrets. Since he has decided to hire him, he can''t say nothing. To be honest, I don''t want to hire someone with a working background in Changjiang group. This made me feel a kind of doubt. The vice president I recruited actually obeyed the arrangement of Lawson, which means that Lawson placed him in lanli company as my deputy and a close friend of Lawson.

    I hope it''s me. But if it''s true, I hate that Lawson is putting people around to control my company so that I can''t do what I want. Unfortunately, I can''t find any evidence to prove that my new vice president, Mr. Luo Weisen, has a personal relationship beyond work. However, this move is right. The new vice president, surnamed Li, is over 40 years old. He is loyal and has rich management experience. He can really share my worries. Therefore, even if I temporarily forget about my work, there is nothing I don''t worry about. Everything is as usual.

 Chapter 333

    Yes, I don''t want to change the name of the company from "lanli" to "Weisong".

    It''s changing all the time, which makes sister Cao constantly go to work on industrial and commercial taxation. It''s also very frustrating. Besides, ever since I knew that Lawson had an illegitimate child, I was in no mood to change it. Waiting means uneasiness and anxiety. I began to fantasize about what lowerson''s son looked like. When I think of this child with the blood and bone of Luo Weisen and Xu Yan, I feel discouraged and the whole person is also depressed.

    These two days, my mother did not leave, has been taking care of me. In order to make me happy, she also took the initiative to call he Zhongyu to enlighten me.

    I quietly and carelessly stirred the red date porridge in the bowl with a spoon: "do you want everyone to know that lowerson has an illegitimate child? Not all people sympathize with me, and more people only see my jokes. "

    "Well, I''ll call Xie Ying?" My mother said that although I had misunderstandings with her, I have made up now? I''ll be my best friend if I make up.

    I stopped her: "don''t make trouble. If you don''t want to stay, just go. I won''t stop you. " I''m not sure Xie Ying will really pacify me. A woman''s heart, a needle. She is still a little envious of me, not completely put down. Even though she has been moved to he Zhongyu, there will be more or less envy and jealousy in her heart. It''s instinctive. It''s more about selfish human nature.

    My mother sighed: "then, how about looking for your former classmates?"

    "Why bother with that spirit? Isn''t it all day long? "

    My mother sighed again: "come on, you and Lawson haven''t had a wedding yet, a wedding banquet!"

    I was silent for a while: "maybe it won''t be held in the future, who knows?"

    "Don''t think so. Just think that Xu Yan is Luo Weisen''s outer room. What''s more, there is no emotion between them. You should be more open-minded. "

    "I can think of it." I shrugged. "But I want to know the truth, and it''s not necessarily true. I have to open my voice from Xu Yan. "

    "Isn''t that redundant?"

    "I don''t think so. I want to know her. I care about Lawson. That''s why I care about him

    afternoon. He Zhongyu is still here.

    He stood downstairs, looking up at me, his eyes full of pity¡° Song Yao... "He called me.

    Ah... I knew that my mother had found he Zhongyu behind my back. She went out to buy vegetables, which should be at my side. I must yell at her and scold her for meddling. I tried to squeeze out a smile and said to him, "wait for me to change my clothes." I''m wearing pajamas.

    He nodded.

    At this moment, I think my mother is right. It''s better to have someone to chat with me than to be alone.

    Downstairs, I pour tea for he Zhongyu. He caught it.

    "Song Yao, you look very pale."

    "Is it?" After listening, I unconsciously touched my face and gave a wry smile, "do you want to laugh at me? I should have listened to you at the beginning?"

    He Zhongyu made a surprised look, came over, staring at me, soft voice: "Song Yao, you don''t think so. I really don''t approve of your marrying Lawson. But... Later... Seeing that you are so infatuated, with the appearance that he will not marry, I will not say anything. Always, in my heart, I hope you are happy. I also thought, you will harvest happiness. However, it''s too early for me to draw this conclusion... "

 Chapter 334

    He Zhongyu didn''t laugh at me. He sympathized with me. It just makes me feel worse. I would rather accept his sarcasm than see him show pity to me. What''s more, I''ve always wanted to have a good face. He Zhongyu''s eyes are actually gouging out my heart.

    "Actually, it''s no big deal. I can handle it. " I pretended to be calm.

    "Are you sure?" He raised his voice and asked me suspiciously.

    "Yes. Isn''t that true for the rich? With Luo Weisen, he has money and status. Even if he is wronged, it''s nothing. " I just want him to leave early. Although he did not come to see me joke, but also out of sincere comfort me. But I don''t want to expose the pain and sadness in front of him. I''d rather close the door alone, hide in the corner and lick the wound.

    He Zhongyu even laughed¡° Song Yao, why lie? You know what? You are not sophisticated enough, especially not good at lying. You look red

    "It''s none of your business!" I would rather he Zhongyu said some specious stupid words than he saw through my dismay.

    "No, it''s none of my business. Apart from other things, you are my cousin. You have been bullied by Lawson. I have the responsibility and obligation to protect you. You wait... I''ll settle with Lawson right away! " He made an obligatory gesture, but it scared me. I stopped him: "what are you doing? I''ve told you nothing about my business. I''m tired of it. Don''t you think it''s too big? "

    Then my mother came out of the kitchen. She knew he Zhongyu was coming, but she didn''t come out to say hello. When I heard that he Zhongyu and I had a dispute, I took off my apron. I got angry. She called he Zhongyu behind my back. Now she''s a good peacemaker. I just urged my mom to leave.

    "Well, well, I''ll go. I''m just going out shopping. "

    "Then you go now." She doesn''t go away, right? OK, I''ll throw the environmental protection bag to her and command: "don''t come back until noon!"

    My mother didn''t dare to retort a word. She knew I was angry.

    He Zhongyu stared at my mother''s back and said, "Song Yao, there are not many people in the world who really care about you. Your mother is one of them. Don''t be angry with her if you have something to do. "

    "You don''t have to take care of it. Just take care of you and your own mother."

    "Yes, I can''t tell you. But... I''m here to tell you that instead of hiding at home alone, like a lost dog, you''d better go abroad with me and have some experience. Recently, he''s going to Europe to attend an exhibition in Rome. Would you like to go with me to Rome? Look at the arena over there and inspire the fighting spirit of life? "

    I have no interest in Rome.

    "I just came back from Saigon, Vietnam. I''m not interested in going abroad. "

    "What kind of city is Saigon? Although many people compare Saigon to Shanghai in China, I don''t think it is as good as Nanning, the capital of Guangxi! But Rome was different... "He was not discouraged and continued to bewitch me.

    I frowned: "OK, cousin, I appreciate your kindness. The pain in my heart can''t be recovered by a trip abroad. "

    "In that case, I''ll teach him a lesson for you, through fist?" He faced me and clenched his fist. "I learned several moves of Taekwondo, and the rank is not low. Lawson, he can''t beat me... "

 Chapter 335

    When I heard that, I was silent.

    "Why, are you excited? He''s not honest, he''s not kind, he''s selfish and narrow-minded... You shouldn''t take sides with such a person. You should let me beat him up and learn a lesson! "

    Looking at he Zhongyu''s true appearance, my heart was sour, but now I can''t help laughing¡° Cousin, don''t be so nice. When you see Davidson, you run away? Then I''ll look down upon it! "

    What I said made he Zhongyu unhappy¡° Song Yao, you hit my self-esteem. "

    "Do you really want to do this?"

    "As long as you nod your head, I''ll settle with him immediately and beat him to death!"

    "Cousin, I''m moved by what you said. But even if you kill him, it won''t help

    "No matter. In a word, Lawson is in need of beating. " With that, he Zhongyu took out his mobile phone and offered Luo Weisen to talk.

    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.

    The door of the hall opened. It wasn''t my mother who came in. It was Lawson. If he''s coming, he''ll have to drive. But I didn''t hear the sound of a car engine outside. I didn''t hear it at all. His face was gloomy. Obviously, he heard my conversation with he Zhongyu¡° Are you going to hit me? " Luo Weisen was so close to he Zhongyu that his eyelashes almost touched his face. He Zhongyu held out his neck and refused to let himself back. In fact, he has no place to retreat, behind him is the hard wall.

    I always feel that when he Zhongyu meets Luo Weisen, his aura will weaken and he will be suppressed by the aura of Luo Weisen. Before, I found out, now more so.

    At this moment, I was a little flustered.

    Luo Weisen is taller and straighter than he Zhongyu, and stronger than he. Intuition tells me that he Zhongyu is exaggerating. He is not an opponent of Luo Weisen. At this moment, I certainly don''t want these two men to fight for me. But it''s late. He Zhongyu is not timid. His fist has been stretched out, and it''s about to hit Luo Weisen''s face. My heart is shocked... But it''s not over. Luo Weisen''s fist immediately blocks back. He not only intercepts he Zhongyu''s fist, but also strangles his arm. This kind of posture is like the sketch of the police catching the thief on TV. The police press the thief''s arm and his back down all the time. It seems that he has to press it all the way to the ground, so that he completely loses the ability to resist.

    He Zhongyu resisted, but he was really embarrassed. Although his mouth is still scolding: "Luo Weisen, you hypocrite, you cheated song Yao''s trust and ruined her happiness... Today I can''t beat you, doesn''t mean tomorrow I can''t beat you!"

    He Zhongyu could not move his hands, but his legs were still free. As he spoke, he kicked him. This succeeded in infuriating Lawson¡° Don''t make trouble about song Yao and me! I know you. You don''t have a good heart at all. You want to take advantage of the tense relationship between Song Yao and me, don''t you? I tell you, song Yao and I will never divorce! Forever, forever! We can solve our own problems! In a word, during this period, you should do it yourself. Don''t let me see you cling to song Yao, otherwise... "

    "Or what? Lawson, you''re so damn mean! You lied to song Yao. Are you fuckin ''right? What''s the difference between you and a hooligan? " He Zhongyu is excited and yells at Luo Weisen.

 Chapter 336

    He Zhongyu is to vent his anger.

    Some words are really ugly***** Yes, it''s terrible. But he Zhongyu said more and more excited, there was no sign of silence. Rowson''s face was red and white. I suddenly found that, unlike he Zhongyu, he can''t swear.

    I don''t think Lawson deserves beating and scolding. However, this kind of abuse is neither helpful nor able to solve the problem.

    Lawson let him go, and both of them were a little short of breath.

    I sighed, looked at he Zhongyu calm for a while, said: "OK, cousin, don''t say it."

    "Song Yao... I''m giving you vent. Don''t stop me!" He Zhongyu is not happy.

    "The more you say it, the more upset I am."

    "What''s the point? A gentleman''s mouth is not his hand. "

    "Cousin..." I thought, "you''d better go back. Thank you for coming to see me. Anyway, tomorrow is always a new day

    He looked at him angrily: "look, song Yao is still defending you. Forget it, I''m just an outsider. Do whatever you like. " He was also very dejected. He took his coat silently from the sofa and left.

    I suddenly remembered his words. He said: there are not many people in the world who care about me. My mother is a teacher. But he''s one, too.

    I just want to go out and see him off. Lawson didn''t stop me.

    "Cousin, nine out of ten things in the world don''t go well. You really don''t have to worry about me. "

    When he heard this, he patted me on the shoulder and looked relieved: "OK. In a word, no matter what you do, your cousin supports you and stands by you. "

    His words moved me a lot. Once upon a time, I was biased against him.

    As he drove away, I turned around. Lawson welcomed him.

    I''m angry¡° You shouldn''t do that to he Zhongyu. "

    "Yes, I should not."

    "And you fight back?"

    "I''m a man."

    "Is that a universal excuse?" I''m tired of this excuse.

    "No. I don''t want he Zhongyu to tell you about me. " He put his hand in his pocket and said to me, "Song Yao. The initiative is in your hands. I have always been passive. I know you won''t forgive me. But I''ve changed my mind. It''s always up to you to volunteer. "

    "What do you mean?"

    "I just want to tell you that if you want to punish me, OK, I''ll take it."

    Of course, he understands that what I call punishment is "divorce". But... Are we really going to divorce?

    I''m not sure.

    But soon, a phone call changed my mind.

    It''s Xu Yan. She told luoweisen that she was still abroad. Just now, she received a call from her mother. The child had a fever and had a high temperature. She asked luoweisen to go to the hospital to have a look. On the other end of the phone, Xu Yan was excited and nervous, and it was also very loud. I couldn''t hear a word.

    At this moment, I feel sad.

    Lawson hung up the phone and pursed his lips. "Sorry, I''m going to the hospital. After all, it''s my son."

    Ha ha

    I didn''t say no.

    "When I get back."

    "Don''t wait for me. You''re at the hospital."

    We can''t stop lowerson''s dream of being a loving father. He was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t slow down. I watched him go.

    Maybe... It''s time to let go. That who said, painstakingly, one day, always want to lose.

    There is no doubt that I played a trick in my relationship with Lawson and my journey to marriage.

    I think of the words of the fortune teller on the Mekong River again. It seems that I''m not a good match in his life. Since it''s not predestined, why force it?

 Chapter 337

    Luoweisen left, I suddenly want to see Xiaohui.

    After I got the marriage certificate with him, Xiao Hui was picked up by Luo Weisen and lived with him in the newly purchased villa.

    The child is very good.

    Xiao Hui was very happy when I bought a gift and appeared beside him. There are drivers and nannies in Lawson''s new house. But after Xiao Hui was happy, he was still lonely. He took my hand and asked me why I didn''t come to live?

    I can''t make it clear to Xiaohui about adults.

    I patted him on the head and said in a low voice, "sister, something''s wrong. I''ll be with you when it''s done. "

    I can''t help sighing at the thought of the chicken feather with Lawson.

    Just like me, he sighed. I couldn''t help laughing¡° Xiao Hui, you''re good at study. When you''re free, my sister will take you out to play. "

    He looked at me prayingly: "well, can you take me to see my grandfather? I asked the driver, and he said that without my brother''s permission, I had to stay in my room and do my homework

    "Why do you want to see him?"

    "Because he treats me well."

    A child''s heart is innocent. Children can intuitively see who is good to him and who is bad to him.

    "Well, I''ll take you." Anyway, Luo Kang has lost his memory. He can''t remember anything, let alone who I am. I drove and took Xiaohui to luokang''s old house. Drive the car to the door, I feel the old house is deserted. In fact, the flowers are still bright, the house is clean and spotless, but I just feel lonely. Shun Bo knew Xiao Hui was coming and stood at the door to meet him.

    "Shun Bo, where''s my grandfather?" He also learned from me and called "Shun Bo".

    "In the room, eating."

    "What to eat?" He raised his head and asked naively.

    "Eat melon seeds."

    I was surprised to hear that. I asked Shun Bo, "has the old man changed his taste?"

    "Yes." Shun Bo''s voice was also old: "this man, once he doesn''t remember things, what he eats and plays, everything changes. The old man likes to eat some snacks now. He eats melon seeds every day, a lot of melon seeds. If you don''t let him eat it, he''ll be as impatient as I am and lose his temper as a child. "

    I can imagine luokang losing his temper.

    "Shun Bo, it''s time for you to retire early."

    "No. I''ve been with the old man all my life, and I can''t leave. " In his voice, there was both reluctance and helplessness.

    Suddenly, I want to follow Xiao Hui and visit Luo Kang.

    Into the room, Shun Bo is right. Luo Kang is sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control in one hand, while constantly knocking melon seeds, laughing like a child. At this age, he has lost his teeth for decades, and he is also wearing dentures. It takes a lot of effort to eat melon seeds, but it can be seen that he enjoys eating melon seeds.

    "Grandfather..." Xiao Hui cried excitedly and sat down next to him.

    Locke didn''t respond. He just gave Xiaohui a light glance, then continued to press the remote control and watch TV. The TV is loud. I was surprised to find that the TV play Luo Kang watched turned out to be huanzhu gege. Watching the little swallow on TV chattering and jumping up and down, Luo Kang laughs.

    A person who has lost his memory has no worries. At this moment, I was a little envious of Luo Kang.

    Luo Weisen told me that the old man has no internal organs problems except brain atrophy. Every week, a doctor comes to check his body. If he keeps the status quo, the old man can live over 100 years old.

    I sat down next to Luo Kang and said, "grandfather, do you still know me?"

 Chapter 338

    I thought that Luo Kang did not respond to what I said.

    No, even if he reacts, he just stares at me, shakes his head blankly and says he doesn''t know me.

    But, to my surprise, it happened. Luo Kang listened to me, even with a kind smile on his face, to me word by word: "I know you ah."

    My heart is shaking. Together with Luo Kang''s amnesia, it''s all made up. However, if so, his acting skills are really superb. Didn''t he cheat all the people around him? I suddenly felt scared. I pretended to be calm and asked, "well, what''s my name?"

    "Your name is... Your name is song Yao..."

    right enough! I stood up and didn''t want to ask any more. I took Xiaohui''s hand and wanted to go out.

    Unexpectedly, Luo Kang was still in a hurry. Seeing that I was going, he stopped me like a child, although he was walking slowly¡° I don''t know who you are, I only know your name. " When he saw that I was going to take Xiaohui away, he was in a hurry.

    Isn''t that sophistry? But... It doesn''t seem interesting that I want to compete with him.

    "Old man, you know whether you have lost your memory or not. A person who can''t remember anything will not only remember a person''s name. You''re so boring. "

    Unlike my depression, Xiaohui is very happy. It seems that he didn''t come here to chat with Mr. Luo. He just wanted to see him. Before Xiaohui left the old house, Shunbo gave him a pile of delicious food.

    I sent Xiaohui to luoweisen''s new house and decided to leave as soon as possible. I don''t want Lawson to see me. What if... He comes back from the hospital? But Xiao Hui grabbed my arm and he wouldn''t let me go. Xiao Hui looked at me pitifully: "sister, will you accompany me again? Aren''t you and your brother married? Why not live together? How can we have children if we don''t live together? " Ten year olds already know more than half of the world. Xiaohui saw the problem between me and luoweisen.

    I didn''t want to hide it from him, so I told him the truth: "Xiao Hui, I really have some problems with your brother. But we''re adults. We''ll take care of it. In a word, you remember one thing, the people of Luo family all like you. Your grandfather, your brother... And me... "

    He believed me and nodded heavily¡° So... Sister... When can you and your brother make up? " He said that although lowerson hired a tutor, he preferred me to tutor him¡° Can''t you really sleep here? "

    I shook my head¡° Xiao Hui, it''s nothing. I don''t sleep here, but I can visit you at school. Haven''t we already agreed? "

    Xiao Hui is an understanding child. He knew that he could not force me, so he asked no more.

    Actually, when I drove away from here, I didn''t drive far. I parked in a small corner of the road. I just spend time waiting in the car. No, I''m waiting for Lawson. This is the only way for him to come back. I just want to know if Lawson will come back from the hospital today.

    At this time, maybe Xu Yan has returned home. At the beginning, she had to give birth to a child anyway, which shows the importance of this child in her heart! Presumably at this time, Luo Weisen and Xu Yan are protecting their son''s bed together. Take good care of them! It must be, it must be!

    Maybe, when the child''s high fever subsides, they will discuss where to go, have a meal and talk about the development of the child''s life? It''s not impossible at all.

 Chapter 339

    For a moment, my heart was full of jealousy.

    And resentment.

    I sent a text message to Xu Yan, asking if she was still in Saigon, or did she fly back to Xicheng?

    After a few minutes, Xu Yan also replied¡° I''m sorry. I just got off the plane. I''m still at the airport. "

    I immediately said, "I''ll pick you up."

    "No, thank you."

    She politely declined me, of course, I was not reconciled, I asked again: "someone pick you up?"

    "Yes."

    "Who?"

    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Luo. Mr. Luo picked me up. My child is ill. When the child is well, I will accept your invitation and chat with you. " After pausing for a few minutes, Xu Yan sent a message again. This time, she used a lot of words.

    Ha ha... I knew it would be Lawson who would pick her up!

    They are the real family of three. My song Yao is nothing! Sorrow hung over me.

    home-coming. My mom''s not here. It gives me the freedom to howl.

    The phone rings again. It''s Lawson''s.

    I was stunned, not sure whether I should take it. But what should I say?

    But curiosity made me want to test it. I want to know if Lawson lied to me?

    I stopped choking and my voice was flat and low¡° Why are you calling me? "

    "I miss you." His voice was equally hoarse.

    I just want to laugh.

    I want to remind him that it''s not a good habit to talk on the phone while driving.

    But I don''t want to poke it now, so I continue to ask, "where are you?"

    He pauses: "I''m in the... Hospital. Don''t you know that? "

    Ha ha

    "What about your son?"

    "Nothing. I''ll be out of the hospital soon."

    "You''d better stay with your son. You''re a father. It''s a dereliction of duty. "

    "Song Yao, I still miss you. Where are you? I heard Xiao Hui say, "you just sent him to the old house to see my grandfather?"

    I frowned. I forget that a ten-year-old can''t keep a secret. It''s no secret, though¡° Yes

    "In the evening... I''ll treat you to dinner. If you go back, I''ll pick you up at your house. "

    His words are polite and unfamiliar. Because he said "please" in his mouth.

    I feel sad. I don''t want to be cheated by him again¡° You''re not in the hospital, are you? You are at the airport. The person you meet is Xu Yan. Your relationship is actually good. Seriously, I don''t want to see you embarrassed. You don''t have to curry favor with each other. You''re tired. It''s not me, it''s Xu Yan, it''s your family. "

    He was obviously stunned.

    "No, song Yao, I''m in the hospital."

    "You lied to me? Xu Yan sent me a text message. "

    "No, that''s my driver. She didn''t make it clear. My driver hasn''t arrived yet. She thought it was me

    the more one tries to hide , the more one is exposed!

    "I don''t bother to ask where you are! However, if you really see Xu Yan, please tell her that whether your son is good or not, I have to find her! It''s in the purple night cafe. "

    "Good." He sighed.

    Sure enough, the next afternoon. Xu Yan called to tell me that she was waiting for me in the purple night cafe.

    "Mrs. Luo, I was wrong yesterday. Mr. Luo''s driver picked me up. You misunderstood me."

    Xu Yan was always polite and restrained to me.

    I really don''t see any flaws in her. However, the fox will always show its feet.

 Chapter 340

    To the purple night cafe, sure enough, she had been sitting there upright.

    From a distance, she was in a stable mood and looked natural.

    I strode past, she also reached out and I said a friendly hello. I sat down opposite her.

    She asked me what I wanted to eat.

    "Plain water."

    "Good." But she also said that in the coffee shop, boiled water is free, or pay for drinks.

    "Tea, then."

    "Two cups of lemon tea, then." She makes decisions for me.

    Come on, this is the second time I''ve seen Xu Yan. It doesn''t matter what I call. I got some more impressions of her. From the appearance, she is really a quiet and introverted woman, but I still don''t know what is inside.

    So, there are some more questions to ask.

    "How many times a month do you usually see Lawson?"

    "Mrs. Luo, he won''t see me. He came to me just for the children. " Xu Yan is a little nervous.

    "Luo Weisen said that you insisted on giving birth because of your belief in Buddhism, didn''t you?"

    "So it is."

    "Is it your decision alone, or is it supported by your family behind you?" I frowned.

    "It''s my decision. Mrs. Luo, my idea is really simple. I just don''t want to kill. Killing is evil. My parents are also devout Buddhists. Can you believe it? I''ve never eaten any meat since I was born. I''ve only drunk milk. Maybe abortion is not a big deal for ordinary women, but for me, it is a blasphemy to practice. I can''t allow myself to do this. "

    What she said is really high sounding.

    But I really can''t find any hypocrisy from her face. Is there really a woman in this world who has not been polluted by the secular world?

    "Xu Yan, listen to you say so, I really think you give me a feeling of not eating fireworks among people?"

    Of course, I won''t believe her completely. I have to continue to test.

    She recognized the irony in my words, and then she gave a slight smile, a little embarrassed: "Mrs. Luo, you really don''t have to be so sensitive. My existence, really will not cause any threat to you. I know what you''re looking for. As a joke, if Mr. Luo was really interested in me, he would have married me a long time ago. "

    I''m noncommittal: "he doesn''t mean anything to you, but do you like him?"

    Xu Yan''s look is still very calm.

    "I have a lot of respect for him."

    "I don''t believe it."

    "Why?" She was slightly surprised.

    I held my arms, leaned back in the chair and said, "because you are human, you have to have feelings. I don''t believe you''re not attracted by the good conditions of Lawson? I said that you didn''t want to profane the Buddha, so you insisted on giving birth to a child. Then I ask you, if it''s not Luo Weisen who has sex with you, but a rapist, would you still like to? Answer me

    My topic is sharp. I have to let Xu Yan answer.

    Her face turned red.

    "Mrs. Luo, in fact... Mr. Luo raped me that night."

    Ha ha

    "But you said you respected him." I found a flaw.

    Her face showed a little unnatural look, and she helped her glasses: "Mrs. Luo, these are two different things."

    "One thing."

    "Mr. Luo is a philanthropist. He has done many good deeds. What Buddha says is compassion. What''s more, he was drugged and unconscious. It''s really different. "

 Chapter 341

    Hearing this, my face is very ugly.

    Seeing that I was wrong, she immediately explained, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Luo. I didn''t mean to offend you."

    "Are you... Are the children better?" I decided to digress.

    "It''s better. The fever''s gone."

    "It''s hard to be a single mother with children, isn''t it?"

    "With my parents, it''s OK."

    "It''s been four or five years. Haven''t you thought about finding another man?"

    She doesn''t eat meat and believes in Buddhism, but that doesn''t mean her body has no desire.

    "Mrs. Luo, can we not talk about it?"

    "I''m looking for you. I just hope you can open your heart to the public. What can I say? Have you been single all your life for your son? "

    "I, I don''t know. But for now at least, I''m content. You and Mr. Luo have a good time. Don''t disagree with me. At the beginning, when I learned that I was pregnant, I promised Mr. Luo that I would never use my child to coerce him. In fact, my children are excellent, thanks to Mr. Luo''s genes, so I''m very grateful. "

    Xu Yan is good at talking. Some words really make me comfortable.

    But in my heart, she is still a very strange woman. She must be hiding something. A quiet woman like her often has a firm heart. If she doesn''t want to say it, I really can''t ask.

    "Xu Yan, I know what you mean. Although you try to put yourself away, you have a child after all. The child can speak and think. You can''t stop him. Even if Lawson married someone else, she''ll tell you when she knows. "

    "I know."

    The atmosphere was silent.

    It''s not saying nothing, it''s not saying nothing. But... There''s nothing to say.

    Some words, she already repeated.

    In the face of Xu Yan, I feel my own meanness.

    I''m a villain. I shouldn''t question Xu Yan like this.

    Is she... Wrong? No, What''s wrong with Lawson? either!

    She''s based on faith. Lawson is based on unconsciousness.

    I can only complain about Lawson''s concealment. I can''t blame Xu Yan at all.

    She can even ignore me without meeting me.

    I thought for a few seconds and decided to leave.

    But she stopped me¡° Mrs. Luo, actually... Once Mr. Luo and I talked about you. "

    I was stunned.

    "What did he say about me?"

    "It''s your kind words, of course. I can see that he loves you very much. And I can see that you love him, too. Outsiders can see at a glance that you are in love. So... Don''t be angry. Go back to Mr. Luo. "

    There is kindness in her eyes. The afternoon sun light sprinkles on her body and reflects on her face, which sets off Xu Yan''s gentle and peaceful appearance. I noticed that what she was wearing around her neck was not a black pearl necklace, but a string of delicate sandalwood beads. But the more beautiful she is, the more depressed I am. I prefer Xu Yan to show me a little envious look, satirize and even ridicule me, which makes me feel better.

    "Are you really so selfless?"

    "It shouldn''t be mine. I don''t want to fight."

    I pause, anxious tone: "you have the capital to fight."

    But she shook her head: "no, Mrs. Luo, I didn''t. What is indisputable comes from love. But I don''t love, so I don''t fight, so I don''t have the qualification. "

 Chapter 343

    Leaving the coffee shop, my heart grew heavier.

    I don''t think Xu Yan''s saying this is to retreat. If she had such an idea, she would have married Lawson several years ago when she gave birth to her baby. I have to contact Lawson. I have to have a serious conversation with him.

    The place of the conversation was on the top floor of his group building. He asked for it. He was busy, left the hospital and went to the group.

    At the moment, I am standing at the top of the Yangtze River group. I will be at the top of the mountain. Leaning on the escalator and looking down at the small Matchbox like cars on the road, I turned to look at Luo Weisen: "are you curious about what Xu Yan and I have said?"

    I think he should ask.

    But he listened, but stagnated face: "I can guess some, so... Don''t want to ask."

    "Why?" It''s a fine day today, but it''s windy on the top floor. From time to time the wind blows to my face, whisks my hair, let me smooth and smooth.

    He replied bitterly, "because the answer doesn''t matter. Song Yao, our life is important. We are the center of our lives. Everything else is really secondary. "

    "Including your children?"

    He pauses: "yes, including him."

    "In other words, do you think... In your heart, I am more important than your son?"

    "It''s all important, but you''re more important." He answered without hesitation.

    I sipped my lips, which was not touching.

    "Listen, luoweisen, just after I was in Xuyan, on the way back to see you, I have made a decision, I quit. I''m not trying to perfect you and Xu Yan, but I found something. You and Xu Yan are very compatible. I''m not talking about appearance, I''m talking about character. She... Really suits you. She will be a good wife and mother. You are much happier to marry her than to marry me. "

    He took a deep breath, as if agitated.

    "Here you are again. You don''t feel comfortable without mentioning Xu Yan, do you? " He also questioned me.

    "No, I''m comfortable. I know one thing. I want to help you correct your mistakes. "

    "Come on! I''m an adult and I know what I''m doing. " He cut me short¡° I don''t need your fake kindness! You''re doing damage! Originally, everything is peaceful, but you just make everyone not quiet! "

    Ha ha... I mean well, but Lawson questioned me.

    I was angry. I couldn''t help it. I''ve been putting up with it. He should be considerate of me. Generally speaking, I think about him.

    "Don''t you see that, Lawson? No matter you turn a blind eye to it, our relationship has a rift! We... Can''t go back! How hard is it for me to be able to talk to you so calmly now? I''m already compromising. "

    "So, next..." Lawson''s face suddenly cold, he looked at me, like looking at a completely unrelated stranger.

    "Yes, next, I decided to divorce you! So that you can marry Xu Yan honestly

    He was more angry at me, mouth scolded a: "nonsense!"

    "You will appreciate me, even if you don''t want to accept it now!" I don''t want to go on grinding, "this afternoon, we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities."

    He was completely infuriated by me¡° Do you really want to

    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about it. It''s not my caprice. Let''s get together and break up, Lawson

 Chapter 344

    I thought Lawson would get angry.

    But I was wrong, he was very calm, calm like listening to subordinates in the report, or listen to the Secretary report a day''s journey.

    This is beyond my expectation.

    "Lawson, let''s divorce." It''s hard to ride a tiger, so I have to say it again.

    I stare into his eyes, I expect him to make a little excited move, so... My heart may feel better. The more calm and indifferent he is, the more painful my heart is.

    At this moment, I really feel like I made it.

    However, the words have been spoken, and there is no room for turning back.

    What''s more, apart from divorce, I really can''t find a better solution. Only divorce, only divorce. Divorce, can let me take a breath, so that I can take a rest, adjust.

    "Good. I agree. " He replied.

    I''m not surprised.

    His expression decided that he would say such words.

    So... That''s it. I sighed softly¡° Well, I want to go back and write the divorce agreement. OK, I''ll show it to you, and you can sign it. "

    Luoweisen and I have no common property before marriage, even after marriage, because the time is short and short. He and I have no children. It''s very convenient to divorce. He didn''t keep me, not a word.

    Then he left.

    I didn''t look back before I left.

    I think it is a mature performance for him to do so. It''s a exhausting war, and there are no winners. Both sides are exhausting. So, it''s better to finish early.

    The first person to know that I have decided to divorce is he Zhongyu.

    "Song Yao, you always change. This time, I really made up my mind? "

    "Well."

    "Lawson... What attitude?" He wants to know that.

    "Agreed."

    "Really?" He said he couldn''t believe it.

    "What can''t be agreed? I''m helping him

    "Ha ha... Song Yao... I hope you don''t regret it in the future." He said so again.

    "Come on, cousin, I want to be quiet. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. Please."

    In the afternoon, I drew up the agreement and sent an email to Lawson. I think he should be able to see it. It''s strange. Since I knew that he had an illegitimate child, he has repeatedly asked me to stay. But at the end of a strong crossbow, the potential can''t wear Lu Yi.

    it is all up with. So it''s reasonable for him to change his mind and say yes.

    It''s a relief for me, but it''s not for him?

    At dusk, I went to the peach forest. I thought I''d meet that hunchbacked, loyal Ranger. I didn''t expect that when I got there, I found that the old man was no longer there. I didn''t know where he was. Instead, he was a middle-aged man in his forties. He wore the uniform of a security guard and showed respect and respect for my coming.

    The middle-aged man seemed to see my question and told me respectfully that uncle Huang had been taken back to the countryside by him to recuperate.

    "But Uncle Huang said he had no relatives?"

    "Yes. I''m his distant nephew. "

    "Did he leave voluntarily?" I always feel that this seemingly honest man in front of me is also a picture of Huang Bo''s savings.

    "Yes. My uncle said, "I''ll go back to my hometown."

    I feel melancholy when I listen to it. Because Huang Bo is the contact between him and his dead grandfather. When he is not in Xicheng, I feel that this peach forest lacks a little vitality.

    Suddenly, I want to build a small house here. I want Taolin land to be the spiritual Eden of China.

 Chapter 345

    I''m going to build a house here.

    I don''t want to go back to the blue bay apartment. It''s my mom''s place. I don''t want to go to the old house my dad left me.

    When people live in the world, they should always pursue something, either material or spiritual, or even both, but they always rely on one side. I''m tired. I''m really tired. I just want to stop and be a hermit in this noisy city.

    I told sister Cao this idea. I don''t expect her to understand. In fact, to a greater extent, sister Cao can only be regarded as my work partner, far from being a friend. Sure enough, she said I had a fever. Of course, she didn''t know about my divorce.

    "Xiao Song, you always want to come up with something. Don''t say you''re a boss, run a company. Sometimes, I really feel that you are a child, just like my daughter. "

    Ha ha

    It''s very impolite of her to say that.

    I just hung up for a random reason.

    I was sad to find that I didn''t have many friends. I couldn''t help thinking of Xie Ying again.

    When people are lonely, they can''t live without friends.

    When I call her pathetically, I feel sad.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Can you talk to me for a while?" I''m not sure if she''s free. She and I have experienced misunderstanding and estrangement, although it is now gone, but the gap is still.

    "Yes."

    "Really?"

    "What are you doing?" She asked me where I was?

    "Taolin land."

    "Taolindi? What is this place? " She was suspicious.

    "I told you before. My grandfather left it for me. In fact, now I don''t have the property right of it. "

    Yes, up to now, I still don''t have a child. No children, it means that the will is not valid. But my plan to build a house in taolindi is settled. No matter whether song Ruirong will come to obstruct, this will not change our decision.

    "Why are you there?"

    "Because I want to relax. It''s my spiritual Eden

    Xie Ying listened and was silent for a while¡° OK, you wait for me. I''ll be there on time in twenty minutes. "

    "Good."

    I waited for Xie Ying and walked casually in Taolin.

    I was surprised to find that spring had passed early, and now it was late summer, but there were no peaches in the peach forest. What''s going on? I asked Uncle Huang''s distant nephew, and he said he didn''t know, he didn''t understand.

    Can''t it be that this peach forest has always been only flowering, not bearing peaches?

    Is there one like this?

    I''m bored.

    Here comes Xie Ying. She met me and said it was hard to find here.

    "Intuition tells me that you have something on your mind." As soon as she saw me, she went straight to the point.

    "Yes, I have something on my mind. What do you... Think of this place? I remember, it''s your first time

    Xie Ying walked around¡° That''s good. "

    "I like it here, too. Here, it can ease my mood. "

    She stared into her eyes: "Song Yao, what are you doing here at this time? How strange She asked me, why is Lawson not here¡° That''s your newly married husband, the dream lover of many women in Xicheng

    I smile bitterly.

    That arsenic, my honey.

    It''s not appropriate to say that.

    "Xie Ying, I''m here to relax. If you are in a bad mood, you will be distracted. "

    "I know that. Don''t you always do that? Although they boast of reality, when they have emotions, they show the tone of literary youth! "

    I was surprised when I heard that.

    Xie Ying... Recovered the expression that she used to talk to me, and became so unrestrained and free again. I''m really happy. And she was also aware of this. She was stunned and put her hand on my shoulder. "Sister, tell me, what happened to you? Say it and see if I can help you! "

 Chapter 346

    Because of joy, suddenly, I want to cry.

    Xie Ying acted instinctively and unconsciously, which made me feel relieved. Xie Ying and I went back to the youth of high school in an instant. We''re back to our best friend. I imitated her action and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be surprised when you listen... But I think I did it right!"

    "Well, sisters, what''s the matter?" She was already curious and eager. However, there is concern in this expression.

    "I''m divorced. This time, it''s true

    She was puzzled and immediately said, "didn''t you leave early? Need to talk about it now? I''m just estranged from you, but I don''t lose my memory! " She pursed her lips and was not satisfied with what I said. I sighed, but with a smile.

    "No, I mean with Lawson..."

    Instantly, she understood. Frowning, incredulously, yet weightily, as if considering my feelings, cautiously: "is this true?"

    I thought Xie Ying was going to say that my head was flooded. But no. On the contrary, she said with a little pity and understanding, "what''s the reason for that? Seriously, I thought that divorcing Gu Yuanhao would be the biggest storm in your life. I didn''t expect that. Far from it. Song Yao... Your life is really special... I think you didn''t expect such a big storm... "

    Xie Ying said it deeply. I got her right.

    "Yes. I just want to talk to you because I''m depressed. "

    "Tell me why." She stroked her hair and said to the quiet Taolin, "I can see you are sad. In the past, if you were not happy, you would like to hide in a place where no one can find, so that I can find it easily. Ha ha... Seven or eight years have passed, you are still the same as before... "

    "This is my mental illness." I said I couldn''t change it.

    "Don''t run away."

    "I know, but I just don''t want to face it now."

    She suggested that I talk while walking. I followed her and walked in the peach forest¡° Stop talking. Don''t tell me anything else. I''ve asked several times. What''s the reason? "

    "Lawson has a son."

    I thought Xie Ying would be surprised, but she didn''t. on the contrary, she said something astonishing to me: "I know."

    "What? You... You know? Know you haven''t told me yet? "

    For a moment, I was nervous. I felt that Xie Ying and I were estranged.

    She was used to saying: "sister, I thought you know... In the playground before, I had seen lowerson play with the child several times, and I took the initiative to say hello to him and asked who the child was? He said it was his child. It''s nothing. Rich people like to be godfather to other men''s children... Do you care? Don''t tell me, that''s why you and Lawson divorced? "

    Xie Ying went on like a firecracker.

    Hi... So she misunderstood.

    I corrected: "no, that child is not his dry son, but his own son."

    "Ah?" Xie Ying was surprised this time, "no, no? I''ve never heard of it? Do you know that before, I had a secret love for him, and I specially investigated his love experience. I really didn''t find out. He also hid a son! "

 Chapter 347

    Xie Ying raised her voice and showed an unbelievable look: "it''s impossible! Don''t you hear me wrong? "

    I told her with certainty, "unfortunately, it''s true."

    "Sister, luoweisen looks like a decent person, not like a man who does that kind of mess? Is there any misunderstanding here? " Anyway, Xie Ying still stood on the side of Luo Weisen and said that I must have been cheated by others.

    I''m in a hurry.

    At this time, I need a person who is totally on my side and totally helps me.

    "That child is indeed pro, the thing is like this..." in front of Xie Ying''s face, I said it all.

    She widened her eyes: "and this?" She suspects that Xu Yan is a swindler who deliberately extorts money¡° This must be a trap, a set, how so coincidentally, one hit? "

    "I thought so. But as long as you have met Xu Yan, you will believe her. This woman is special, and she doesn''t have to lie. "

    "Ha ha... But if you believe in Buddhism, do you think she is really kind-hearted?"

    "Anyway... I''ve decided to get divorced, and the agreement has been sent to Lawson. There are four people in my marriage. It''s too crowded. "

    Xie Ying knows who I mean by four people?

    "But, sisters, you shouldn''t be so sad. You can''t be the one who should quit! Mrs. Luo, who is the envy of everyone in the city, is really willing to lose the name of Mrs. Luo before you sit on your butt for a few days? "

    "What''s the point? I didn''t care about it at the beginning! "

    "Ha ha... Tell the truth!"

    "It''s true! I was mainly deceived by his sweet words. I was so soft hearted that I agreed to marry... But I didn''t know that God didn''t succeed in my hospital... It always came out of a big basket... I understand, this is life. People, in the final analysis, can''t resist life! You know what? When I was traveling with Lawson in Saigon, a fortune teller told me that my second marriage would still lead to divorce! Tut tut... She really said it

    Xie Ying stepped back. She thought about it, as if she was making a decision for me: "you are stubborn again! Why must divorce, can separate first! If you don''t want to see people, you will hide here like a crab! Build a simple house, continue to build your lonely personality, prepare something to eat and drink... I will come to see you from time to time... See when you can heal the injury! "

    Xie Ying is saying irony on purpose.

    But it was sincere that she advised me to separate first.

    "Elder sister, I dare say, as long as you divorce, that woman named Xu Yan will be in the upper position!"

    "Why? In fact, you haven''t met her. If you do, you will agree with me. She is really a simple and idealistic woman with no scheming

    Xie Ying sneered at me: "Song Yao, let''s make a bet!"

    "Bet on what?"

    "I bet as long as you mention divorce, Luo Weisen''s next wife must be Xu Yan!"

    "Why? If Xu Yan really wants to marry Luo Weisen, he doesn''t have to wait until now! You know, she thought lowerson was years ahead of me

    "Yes, she thought that one day Lawson would marry her. Mother is precious to child. But I didn''t expect to kill you, Cheng Yaojin, on the way... And luoweisen really married you... Xu Yan must be very angry... She can''t sit down... So she came out to ruin your place... Dare you say, she came to Saigon while you and luoweisen were on their honeymoon. Isn''t it intentional? "

 Chapter 348

    Xie Ying made such an analysis.

    I think... There is some truth in what she said.

    "It''s not my conspiracy theory. Anyway, no wind no fire, you still see Xu Yan too simple

    When I heard that, my heart felt heavy¡° However, I have decided to divorce. They have children. That''s the magic weapon. "

    "Then you separate first. What are you doing in such a hurry?"

    "Then... Separate first?" At this time, I have no idea.

    "Isn''t your company hiring a professional manager? You shouldn''t be so busy. Since I''m in a bad mood, I''ll hide here and have a rest for a few days. Here, it''s really good. Can I come to you when I''m free? "

    "Of course." Xie Ying and I have regained our former relaxed and pleasant relationship. I found that in life, friendship is sometimes more important than love. I think, I can not love, but I can not lack the concern of friends.

    With Xie Ying''s company, I feel very comforted.

    I insist on taking Taolin land as my resort, and I can''t wait to build a few rooms here. Song Ruirong knows for the first time. She didn''t show up, but through a lawyer, to remind me to take care of myself. But it has nothing to do with her. She is not the trustee or executor of the estate. She can''t threaten me. So I also sent a letter through a lawyer at the first time. Although I can not meet the agreed conditions of testamentary succession, I am not the heir of the estate, but no suitable plaintiff can sue me. At most, I am embezzling.

    Song Ruirong soon stopped, almost without a trace of water, quiet people confused. However, since she does not obstruct, there is no one to obstruct me. However, it took a few days to build several wooden houses from the open space. It''s beautiful, delicate and comfortable. It''s all my own design. It''s the first time I found out that there is a talent for design.

    Xie Ying asked me about the progress of my room, and he Zhongyu did not forget to remind me that I must install a toilet and a practical kitchen¡° Listen, song Yao, a kitchen is more important than a bedroom. "

    My mom came to see me once. She showed that she didn''t understand and said I was stupid. At this juncture, we should firmly grasp the heart of Lawson rather than the tune of literary youth¡° Is there anything more important than pregnancy? Someone else Xu Yan has a child, you also hasten to have one? " My mom said that I would push Lawson further and further¡° I know men best. As for men, they all like the new and dislike the old. Of course, Xu Yan is ahead of you. But if you want to free yourself and let go of everything, people will surely take advantage of the situation. Why? Because human nature is selfish? "

    Of course, my mother didn''t come to see me empty handed. She saw a lot of bamboo shoots growing in the peach forest. My mother was very happy¡° Ah ah, these days, I''ve been thinking about bamboo shoot stew. I don''t like what I bought in the supermarket. You''re the only one here. I''m looking at the fresh and refreshing thief! "

    In order to express her love, my mother also used the word "thief" in Northeast Chinese.

    Did she come to persuade me, or did she come to have fun? I don''t know. Naturally, she cares about me, but if she cares, the style of painting will change and the topic will deviate. At the end of the day, I forgot what I said. I still can''t care with her. To care, she was anxious, saying that she was kind.

    In order not to let her follow me, she said, "look, there are mushrooms here. Let''s gather them together."

    As soon as my mother heard this, she lowered her head and looked at it. This time, she was even happier. Her eyes narrowed with laughter¡° Oh, my daughter, you have a lot of wild goods here. I have to come here often

    Looking at my mother bent over, busy in the grass figure, my heart can not say the bleak.

    I''m afraid of the cold. It''s better to have someone to accompany me than Huang Bo''s distant nephew who looks at the gate here. Sometimes, my mom would come. Sometimes, Xie Ying will come. Sometimes, he Zhongyu will come.

    On this day, sister Cao called me and said, what am I doing these days? She said she couldn''t find me.

    "Is there anything urgent in the company?"

    "No. It''s... Lawson is looking for you. "

    Ha ha... It''s very interesting. He knows where I am going, but he still has to go to the company to find me. What do you mean?

    "Xiao Song, Luo Weisen ordered me to change the name of the company again. It''s still called" Weisong. " As if she had made a mistake, she was very careful.

    what? When I hear this, my head immediately grows big? Do you want a face for Lawson? I don''t divorce him directly, but throw out the word separation, which is enough to give him face! At this moment, did he mean to annoy me?

    No, I have to call him right away to remind him not to interfere in my internal affairs.

    I asked Cao Jie, "has Luo Weisen paid back all the money he invested?" I know that the company has been profitable for more than a year. Lowerson''s investment is paid in installments every month.

    I want to know, have you paid off?

    This is a very simple question. Unexpectedly, sister Cao faltered and hesitated on the phone, which aroused my suspicion.

    "What are you talking about? Have you paid off? " I said, if you don''t remember, it doesn''t matter, I can go back to the company for audit. On hearing this, sister Cao became even more afraid.

    "Xiao Song, the last one, 800000... I was pregnant, but I wanted to buy a house... So I embezzled the money for the time being..."

    I heard that. It was very angry.

    I trust sister Cao to give her all the company''s finance. Unexpectedly, she embezzles money on purpose.

    I was very angry: "this is a public account, you are an old financial man, you don''t know! I can''t. You should find a way to block up the money. "

    Sister Cao begged me on the other end of the phone: "Xiao Song, I know it''s wrong, but you have to give me time..." she said, all the money has been paid down, for a while and a half, where can I find the ready-made 800000 yuan?

    I''m even more angry¡° You can check out. "

    "Ah? Check out? That''s a big penalty. " She also had a tone of chagrin.

    "I don''t care. No money, you can borrow from me, but I don''t allow you to steal public funds. I''ll give you a week. You can do it. " Then I snapped and hung up.

    When it was getting dark and the wind was blowing in the peach forest, I was ready to get up and go back to my hut to make dinner. What do you have for dinner? Fried rice with carrot, mushroom and bacon. I''m going to wait for Xie Ying to come and eat. But twenty minutes ago, she told me that she was going on a business trip and couldn''t get down.

    I know she''s busy.

    But what I didn''t expect was that just as I picked up the chopsticks to prepare for the meal, I heard a car horn. I feel familiar with it. It''s really... Is Lawson here?

 Chapter 349

    It''s the sound of a Lawson. I can''t hear it wrong.

    In a flash, I was a little nervous, a little at a loss. But at the same time, I feel I should be calm. After all, I''m morally flawless. I''ve got the moral high ground, so I should take it easy. I pretended that I didn''t hear anything. I ate alone and sat quietly at the kitchen table, enjoying my dinner. It seems that eating a bowl of fried rice is boring. I found a bottle of strawberry jam in the refrigerator.

    Then I frowned, and I heard heavy footsteps. The sound of footsteps walking on the soft green grass will not weaken the sound. I put down the chopsticks, carefully went to the blinds to have a look. Lawson just looked up and looked at me through the kitchen light, a little strange, a little puzzled, a little curious.

    This is the interweaving of four eyes.

    Suddenly, I didn''t want to see Lawson come in. This is my private property. I''m almost the manor owner here. Anyone who steps in will have my permission. I suddenly pulled the switch off the room. The cabin was dark. I''d rather eat in the dark than see Lawson step into my territory.

    The room was dark.

    But... It didn''t stop Lawson from entering. He has a way to turn on the flashlight set by his mobile phone and come in easily. Looking at the light, I was about to walk into the kitchen. I was in a hurry, so I yelled, "stop! Stop! Who let you in? "

    Lawson stopped for a moment. His tall figure reflected by the light, with halo around the outline, and the light pulled his body on the ground to a long and thin shadow.

    "Song Yao, I''ll come to see you." He hesitated and said his original intention.

    "I don''t welcome you!"

    Here, for me, Lawson is definitely an uninvited guest. I think he has a thick skin.

    "I''ll wait for you to finish. Let''s go out for a walk. Let''s go for a walk!"

    well! The thick skinned one is gone.

    "Song Yao, I haven''t eaten yet. If you don''t mind, why don''t you..."

    I heard it. I really don''t think Lawson is human. However, an idea rose in my heart. He doesn''t know that the funds he invested have not been fully recovered, and I am short of money. OK. He wants to eat, doesn''t he. Give me money, just give me money!

    So I laughed, and it sounded weird in the dark. My voice was shrill: "I want to eat, don''t I? All right, give me the money

    I thought that when lowerson listened to me, he would turn around and quit. After all, it''s embarrassing. But I didn''t expect that, Luo Weisen even gave me a smile, and soon picked up my stubble: "OK, how much do you want?"

    I was stunned when he asked.

    Then I''ll kill him!

    "I want a check for 800000. Do you want it?" 800000, a simple dinner 800000, this is obviously ridiculous lion big mouth. If Lawson agrees, he''s out of his mind.

    "Just... 800000?" He also tested me.

    I''m even more enthusiastic¡° Are you too much or too little? "

    "Yes, it''s 800000." He reminded me that if I wanted money, I had to turn on the light. Fortunately, he has the habit of carrying checks and bank cards with him. Otherwise, you have to go back to the car.

 Chapter 350

    So it seems that he is quite sincere.

    After thinking for three seconds, I decided not to blackmail. No matter how to say, people come to see me sincerely. What''s more, although we are separated, we are not divorced. What''s more, I can''t be totally heartless to Lawson.

    I want to know, how is his life recently? Is the relationship with Xu Yan getting closer as I guess? They should be close. It should have been. And... Xiaohui... I also want to know about his school. In order to build a house, I forgot to visit Xiao Hui at school these days. The child is very serious. If I don''t come all the time, the child must think that I dislike him!

    Ah!

    People in the secular world, there are so many secular disturbances ah!

    Even if I hide in this peach forest, I can''t avoid the complexity of the secular world.

    I turned on the light.

    The room lit up in a flash. Under the light, I saw luoweisen clearly. I haven''t seen him for a few days. He''s haggard. He is a brave and handsome man, but just for me, he is haggard and depressed. I... I really can''t bear it.

    I am soft hearted. Suddenly, I don''t blame him for deliberately hiding his son. It seems that... If it were me, I would certainly do the same as he did. My bottom line was broken by him. It makes me depressed, but it also makes my heart soft.

    "Sit down." I pointed to a chair in the room.

    He didn''t seem to hear me. His eyes looked wearily at the furnishings in the house, and there was something new in his eyes.

    "Song Yao, I find I don''t know you." After looking at it, he still sat down in his chair and took a look at my dinner. He didn''t show his desire to eat.

    "In fact, I don''t know myself." I poured him a cup of tea. I had a preconception that he must be thirsty and want a drink.

    "Are we... Still friends?" He asked me inquisitively in an uncertain tone.

    "Of course." My heart is a little sour. I don''t think that''s what Lawson should ask. I''ll just add, "Lawson, we''re not divorced yet..."

    "Ha ha..."

    I don''t want to hear "hehe". I asked: "these days, have you met Xu Yan and your son?"

    We should always care about what we should care about.

    "Yes."

    His confession surprised me.

    I was silent, and my heart seemed to be heavily slashed by a dull axe. Although there was no blood, I was seriously injured. This wound, but the surface can not see. He is not idle after his busy work.

    Good, good.

    I have a hunch. Today, he came to see me, not to be busy, not to be on a whim. He has a purpose.

    I forced a smile: "I give you a meal. You don''t have to look at a bowl of ordinary salted rice, but it tastes good. I made it with my heart. "

    Lawson listened and said no. Although just now he said he was hungry and wanted to eat.

    "Well, you let me eat, then I will. Actually, I don''t have any appetite. " I believe that this is the second truth he said.

    The salty rice just out of the pot is really delicious.

    Luo Weisen took a mouthful with chopsticks, tasted it, and soon had an appetite. It makes me happy to watch him eat one bite at a time.

 Chapter 351

    Women like to watch men eat.

    Especially when men eat their own food. No matter what the food tastes like.

    In the eyes of women, it represents an achievement. This sense of accomplishment has existed in matriarchal clans.

    It''s really delicious. Intuition told me that he must have not had a good meal for several days.

    In fact, apart from this paragraph, he is really a good man.

    I deliberately find topics, ask him some trivial things. What''s Xiaohui''s achievement? Is the old man''s amnesia fake? What''s the recent operation of Changjiang group.

    He didn''t say anything.

    I''m full. He took a drink and offered to go out with me¡° It''s a pity not to go out for a walk and eat in such a good evening breeze. "

    His eyes still look at me sincerely.

    "Really going for a walk?"

    "You don''t want to?"

    "No, I will."

    His eyes lit up. We walked side by side in the peach forest. Lawson said it was a good place.

    "Of course."

    "Song Yao, you don''t meet the conditions of the will."

    I know what Lawson is asking. I have no child. In order to keep taolindi for myself, according to my grandfather''s will, I must have a child.

    "It doesn''t matter. My aunt doesn''t even care. So does he Zhongyu."

    It really makes me wonder. After all, Taolin land is a piece of fat, but they seem to have disappeared. You know, just a few months ago, song Ruirong thought a lot about this land to deal with me.

    When Lawson listened, he said nothing¡° Song Yao, don''t worry about it in the future. "

    His implication is that I can stay here safely. Of course, if I want to.

    "Of course I don''t worry." I didn''t catch what Lawson meant. I shrugged, "this is my refuge." Once, when I was young, every time I saw my parents quarrel, or saw my father depressed, worried that he would be angry at any time, I would hide in the attic upstairs. I would rather play with toys in the attic, close the door tightly, even eat snacks and sleep in the attic, which is my refuge.

    Now, I''m just copying the memory of my childhood.

    The influence of the original family on a person is really huge, big enough to determine my character, affect my view of marriage, and change my life direction. On the other hand, I didn''t get rid of the shadow of the original family. The nightmare of childhood still affects me all the time.

    "Song Yao, you are like a child." Luoweisen said softly, so softly that I couldn''t hear a sigh from his mouth.

    "Is it derogatory or commendatory?" crap! This is derogatory, of course! But I just want to ask.

    "It is both commendatory and derogatory."

    "You say I''m like a child. Of course, children are willful. In fact, adults are not willing to be willful once, as long as conditions permit. Lawson, I don''t believe you don''t want to be willful? " In a flash, I suddenly understood the meaning of my grandfather giving me this land. Although he hasn''t met me, he can understand me, my character and the fact that my incomplete character will be broken in this secular world. So give me this place and let me come here to avoid it. In that case, I appreciate him. Although this gift, with conditions.

 Chapter 352

    "No, song Yao, I don''t want to be willful."

    He shook his head at me with a slightly dignified look, looking at the grass under his feet with the light from the room: "emotionally, I''m still solemn."

    "Is it?" My tone was negative.

    He felt it.

    "You don''t believe me?"

    I laughed and brushed my hair: "believe you."

    When he heard this, he looked a little more cheerful, and then he said, "I know we can''t go back to the past. Now that I am in the stage of separation, I can say some words openly. But I still hope you can keep me tonight. "

    what? I was surprised. Coldly, one of my hands was held by luoweisen. It scares me. I can''t resist if I want to. I don''t think he should. This is... Disrespect for me.

    Actually, I don''t blame him. I just resent my bad luck, my careful eye, my inability to let go, and even more, Xu Yan and her children. I''m a woman. I''m just jealous of Xu Yan. Although she tried her best to look like I didn''t need to be jealous, it still couldn''t stop my jealousy growing like a vine. Seriously, I''ve had vicious thoughts in my head. I hope a disaster, let Xu Yan and the child disappear, disappear in the world. Or, someone gave me a medicine, and once I took it, I would forget about it.

    Luoweisen saw my hesitation and resistance, no doubt, put his hand closer.

    Another gust of wind, I can''t help shivering.

    He let go, but he took off his coat and put it on my shoulder. Instinctively, I said, "why don''t you go inside, or you go."

    But he turned a deaf ear to my words¡° Song Yao, look at me, you look at me... "He held my shoulder tightly and put one hand against my chin, which made me very passive¡° I want to know, is there no me in your heart? "

    Under the moonlight, lowerson''s eyes were shining with pain. He was eager to hear my answer.

    What can I say?

    "I don''t know." This sentence is suitable for every couple who don''t know the future. Don''t know these three words, with confused, erratic, sad... Although there is no answer, but also show a little refusal.

    "No, I want to hear your affirmative answer." His kiss has landed on my earlobe.

    During this time, I have been sleeping alone. I haven''t slept with Lawson for more than a month. To tell you the truth, I don''t think about it at all. So, I wonder why he is still in the mood to kiss me and make out with me at this anxious moment?

    First of all, the timing is not right. We''re separated after all. Secondly, how can he be so sure that I will, and I will obey his will?

    I tried to push him away. But he held me tight.

    I lowered my voice: "Lawson... Don''t... it''s not good..."

    "I said yes." His lips have fallen on my neck.

    "It''s really bad! Let''s... Go on for a walk! "

    "No way!"

    Just as I opened my mouth, his lips had penetrated my mouth. When the thirsty tongue touches it, it''s like a wonderful chemical reaction. All of a sudden, my mouth is like a wine full of sweet Qiongjiang. Luoweisen''s tongue is the source of Qiongjiang.

    oh no Although my language made a refusal, but my body is honest. Lawson is trying to test me with his body.

 Chapter 353

    Soon, our bodies were close together.

    Not to mention emotion, only instinct, my body under his warm attack, has given up resistance. This is a contradictory emotion. After the body was held by his waist, I put my arms around his neck and asked for no reason: "you didn''t talk to Xu Yan again, did you?"

    After a meal, he looked at me angrily, put one hand out of my ass, and suddenly, slapped me hard. I eat pain, frown and cry, I want him to let go of me, stop, all things stop, return to our deadlock. I''m not angry that he hit me. But, this evening, once I get into bed with him and do that again, I''m not sure that I will have the courage to stand up to him like a rock, and I will continue to adhere to the original intention of separation?

    Once my body accepts him, it means that I accept him again emotionally.

    "Song Yao, shut up! I know, you want to... "His voice is like balderdash.

    I bit my teeth: "it''s you who bewitch me, I don''t want to, I don''t want to... Even if we go to bed, the gap between us is left behind. Lawson, you can''t turn a blind eye to it... "

    Next, Luo Weisen''s words made me tremble: "Song Yao, you can''t accept me, but you can''t accept yourself..."

    no Although my brain was shocked, I firmly denied it.

    "You''re bullshit I''m pushing him.

    But this push push push, he took me into the cabin, into the bedroom. Lawson threw me on the bed and took off my clothes in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. I think Lawson is deliberately trying to strengthen me, which is against my will.

    But soon, all my clothes were ripped off by him. After all, he did not use a lot of strength. As soon as I lay in bed, I lost my strength again when lowerson''s dexterous hand swam on me. It''s strange, but it makes sense. Later, I was almost half hearted. After he touched me like this, I really had a desire in my heart. Desire in my body expansion, I became a keen need for sex. Life woman.

    But I can''t do it in the light. It''s going to make me confused and upset. I long for the dark, for nothing to see. Only in the dark can I be free. I believe that Davidson also likes the dark. What worries me is what worries him. We are on a parallel line.

    "Turn off the lights!" I held his arm tightly, and my fingers almost made two long blood marks on his arm.

    But luoweisen didn''t listen to me, which made me anxious. I urged him again, and his hair almost blocked his nose: "turn off the light..."

    "Why do you have to? I want to have a good look at you... "A turn over, luoweisen has pressed me under the body. His lips are like raindrops, from the corner of his mouth to my neck, from my neck to my belly, and he wants to continue to swim down. I really lost my mind. I knew that when Lawson came to see me, he would be rude to me. However, I have no strength, I can do, just low protest: "why bother to provoke me?"

    "Song Yao, we are still husband and wife... Don''t think about it, don''t think about it..." he touched my hair, stroked my back, and kept comforting me.

 Chapter 354

    He''s very engaged and really forgetful at the moment. It''s a pity that we still can''t do it. He was called at the critical moment, not for anything else. The phone rang several times, and Lawson hesitated and answered.

    Looking at the gap, I took the opportunity to put on my clothes and pant. I thought I had heard it wrong. Luoweisen''s voice suddenly became very gentle. He could almost squeeze out water. It''s not from his lover. He has no lover. It was his son who called him. Speaking to his son, lowerson''s voice is also childlike.

    He was a little embarrassed. Because after I put on my clothes, I went up to him on purpose and fixed my eyes on him and his every move. I hope he''d better play outside. But he seems to have forgotten to avoid it, or he thinks there is nothing to avoid. Anyway, I already knew the fact that he had a son.

    I understand the main idea of the call.

    His son missed him. He wanted to go back to see him as a father.

    But, Luo Weisen also agreed.

    Ten minutes later, the phone hung up. Then he put on his clothes and said to me, "Song Yao, I really..."

    I immediately made a cross gesture to stop, and he didn''t have to say it to me. Isn''t it decided anyway? My heart is very remorseful. Just now, why can''t you control yourself like that? Also because of this phone call, in time to prevent me and his further intercourse.

    That''s a good thing.

    I sneered coldly: "go back, hurry. Go back and be a good dad. I don''t want to be reduced to a woman fighting for her father with four or five-year-old children. "

    His face darkened and he sighed deeply: "I said, you are more important."

    "In that case, don''t you go away?" I stood in front of the door and watched lowerson''s reaction.

    "Not today. Listen to me, the child is innocent... I can''t hurt an innocent child... "He came over, put his hand on my shoulder and locked his brow." in fact, you have seen my indecision for a while. I don''t want to. I hate myself like this. I''ve been looking for the perfect solution, but later I found out to my dismay that all I can do is keep the status quo. "

    "No, you can do better. Divorce me and marry her I raised my head and my neck.

    He took a deep breath, his eyes almost stabbed me: "can''t you not stimulate me?"

    "I didn''t stimulate you. I mean it." My attitude is very calm. This period of seclusion life, let me learn calm.

    All of a sudden, he got mad. Lawson doesn''t usually get angry. He suddenly took off his coat, threw it on the bed and gasped: "OK, I won''t go, I''ll stay!" He sat on the edge of the bed in a rude manner.

    Is this threatening me? Even if he stayed, his heart was tied to his son. What he gave me was just a rigid body. Hehe... Why do I want such a numb body? It''s an insult to me. I''m not going to let my price drop like this.

    "You go, just take what I say as angry words. You don''t have to worry about it at all." I have many shortcomings, but I really don''t want to compete with a four or five-year-old boy for father. It''s just that I can''t wait any longer with Lawson. The sequela has come out. In spite of the incessant determination and chaos, I had better apply for the divorce certificate as soon as possible. I let him be free and respect myself.

 Chapter 355

    I''m absolutely right. There was a moment of silence and a moment of stalemate. I turned around and handed the clothes on the bed to Lawson, with a light tone: "let''s go, I don''t want to force you all the time."

    Luoweisen took the clothes, really... Opened the door and left.

    At this moment, I feel melancholy. I have a strong hunch that he and I are really coming to an end. Looking at his solid and generous back, I really have an impulse to rush up. I want to hold him tight and tell of my weakness and pain. I hope to be selfish, and I hope to ban Lawson around me. What he wants to do and who he meets must be approved by me.

    The essence of love is possession.

    I choked with tears in my eyes. There''s something in the heart. I hope Lawson can look back and not walk so fast. Just slow down and look back at me. Time seems to have stopped. From the light in the bedroom, I saw that lowerson really turned his head. He only looked at me once, in a hurry. The complex emotions in my eyes forgive me for not being able to express them in words. All in all, he was in pain. I really want to help him. Help him out of this deep pain. Divorce... Is a better choice. A hundred pains.

    After that day, Lawson didn''t contact me. And I also entrusted the divorce to a lawyer. Similarly, Lawson entrusted the matter to a lawyer proficient in divorce law. He is hopeless.

    The divorce was done in a neat and easy way. We have no common property after marriage, flash marriage and flash divorce. Jianyu''s divorce was deliberately handled in a low-key way, so few people knew about it. After I got the divorce notebook, I still had some emotion, and then I threw it into an old suitcase and sealed it. I''m not thirty yet. No, I don''t even have twenty-eight. I''m only twenty-six. 26 years old, many people just graduated from graduate school, many people just fell in love for the first time, but I have experienced two marriages. Marriage is a besieged city, I never want to enter.

    Winter is coming. I live here for three months. Similarly, I haven''t been to the company for three months. No matter what happened to the professional manager I hired, I always insisted on talking to him on the phone. As a last resort, I didn''t show up in the company. I think lanli company is a burden to me. Although the company is a gift from my father and friends, it is a good intention. But after hard work, I have expanded a small workshop on the verge of bankruptcy into a prosperous and profitable company, and I have tried my best. I''ve paid off all the investment that Lawson put in. Of course, I didn''t ask sister Cao to sell her house. I deducted that 800000 from her salary, slowly. I paid off the balance of 800000 with an advance payment. The repayment of the investment fund seems to mean that I have nothing to do with lowerson''s life.

    When I paid, I sent him a text message. He didn''t reply me, but he must have received it.

    After the divorce, Xie Ying came to see me, brought me a basket of fresh strawberries and gave me a dog.

    "Xie Ying, I''m not a dog lover." Living alone, I don''t feel any loneliness. But if I really decided to have a dog, it would cost me a lot of energy. In the past, I annoyed my father to keep a cat and didn''t like all the pets.

    "I raised this dog with you, so help me. I want to go abroad."

 Chapter 356

    But Xie Yingfei asked me to help her, handed me a bag of rations, and told me: "this bag of dog food is finished, almost I have come back from abroad."

    I asked her how long she was going.

    "A month."

    "So long?"

    "Go to Italy to write a travel manuscript, while playing, while writing... Half happy, half painful..." she spread her hands, made a helpless look, "who told me to eat this bowl of rice?"

    "You, what''s the name of this dog?"

    "The ball."

    Although I don''t like to have a dog, I have accepted it in my heart. She entrusted the dog to me on the basis of her trust in me. I think she''s looking at a big place for her dog.

    "All right."

    As soon as she heard it, she was very happy and told me the dog''s habits in detail. I go in one ear and out the other, only nodding absently. I suddenly became concerned about her personal affairs. That is... What''s the relationship between her and he Zhongyu? I haven''t heard a word for such a long time. Maybe I have died of nothing?

    I asked tentatively: "what happened to you and my cousin..."

    She shrugged her shoulders and said, "No. I see. He''s not interested in me. Song Yao, he still thinks about you. I see. You and Lawson are divorced. It''s time to marry him. From the beginning, you''ve got the wrong person. "

    "Don''t be kidding."

    "Where are you kidding? I''ve enlarged the pattern, and you should change your pattern. Listen, sisters, in my opinion, you will be 100 times happier to marry he Zhongyu than to marry Luo Weisen! After all, you''ve been divorced. You don''t need to find any true love. It''s more important to find someone who loves you than anything else! "

    This said, the ball broke away Xie Ying''s arm, quickly, quickly, toward the peach forest, the blink of an eye on the invisible. Fortunately, I have a fence here. No matter how naughty the dog is, it''s still in the fence. It''s easy to find it.

    "I''ll ask you to look after my dog." She patted me on the shoulder.

    After Xie Ying left, I tried to get along with the ball. But it''s really naughty. It escaped from Xie Ying''s small apartment, entered the broad peach forest, enlarged its vision from the narrow space, and released itself. It''s really a little carried away. Seriously, I''m really bored. A few times, I really want to send it to the pet center for a few days. But now that I have promised Xie Ying, I have to stick to it and continue to raise it. Xie Ying''s dog doesn''t know what breed it is. Although it''s not big, it has sharp teeth. When I feed it, I always worry that if I am not careful, I will be bitten by its sharp teeth.

    Now I think it''s the right choice to send this dog to an experienced pet center. Because, the next thing that happened was because of the dog. Once this happens, it is irreparable.

    That day, Xu Yan suddenly called me and said that he would come to see me. I was stunned. I''m officially divorced from Lawson. I don''t think I need to say anything to her. If she has a plan, she can do what she wants.

    Her first sentence is like this: "Song Yao, yesterday was my birthday. Luo Weisen gave me something. Would you like to have a look?"

    Ha ha, her address to me has changed from "Mrs. Luo" to "Song Yao".

 Chapter 357

    I listened, just a faint smile, mood did not see much volatility.

    However, I still don''t understand why luoweisen sent her things, she wanted to tell me specifically? Did you mean to imply something to me? Hint at her and Lawson''s progress? Try to see if I can get back together with him?

    "Sorry, I don''t want to see it."

    She wondered, "why not?"

    "It''s strange. Why do I have to watch it? It''s your business. It''s none of my business! " I''m not jealous, I''m not angry. Although I divorced Luo Weisen, in my subconscious, I didn''t regard Xu Yan as a third person with deep intention. I think, on the whole, it''s kind. People who believe in Buddhism can''t be any worse.

    However, when she asked me this question now, it was obvious that there was something in it, which made me unhappy.

    "I know. But what lowerson gave me was a hairpin. He said that four years ago, I left my hairpin on the bed in the hotel, and he kept it. But I remember I didn''t lose my hairpin. When he gave me the hairpin, he said, as if he thought you had left it, but he thought it was wrong. It was mine. "

    Xu Yan''s words surprised me. what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?

    I remember, of course, that I took the scarlet hairpin and went to lowerson to test it. After all, four years ago, in the same hotel, almost the same time, I was forced to have a one night stand with a stranger. Luoweisen said that in that hotel, after he was given medicine, he was better than a girl who had never lived. Hehe, I thought that maybe the one who was better than me was Lawson himself. However, since Xu Yan appeared, I rejected it. What''s more, when I showed him the hairpin on purpose, his face was calm and there was no surprise in his eyes. I knew that the man who made me strong should be someone else.

    What''s more, the hairpin is already in my home, intact in the cabinet. For no reason, it''s impossible to have two hairpins.

    I adjusted my mood a little bit: "lowerson is right."

    "But I didn''t lose anything?" Xu Yan is in a hurry.

    I said coldly, "think about it. Maybe you are too nervous and forget something? "

    She was silent for a moment.

    "Were you at Bingham four years ago?"

    "It''s none of my business!"

    "Can''t you answer me?" Her air began to faint again.

    "Strange, why should I answer you? It''s obvious that Lawson has decided to associate with you. You have children again. I think I''ll hear from you soon. Xu Yan, you are the final winner. "

    When I said this, my heart was still dispirited.

    But she obviously didn''t care¡° Song Yao, this is very important to me! If you''re not going to see me, it''s OK, I''ll see you! " She said, through the mouth of Lawson, I know where I live in seclusion. She will come all the way to visit me.

    At that time, I did not take it seriously. But at three o''clock that afternoon, Xu Yan really came. She didn''t come alone. She had a little boy in her hand.

    Just a look at the child, I was stunned, this child is a copy of luoweisen!

    So much, so much!

 Chapter 358

    Xu Yan also politely asked the little boy to call me "aunt".

    It has to be said that Xu Yan has taught her children very well. I didn''t forget that lowerson said that the boy''s nickname was Xiaoting. When he gave me a tender smile, I really seemed to meet the child of Davidson.

    There is no doubt that this child is the real breed of Lawson.

    In my opinion, Xiaoting is an introverted and shy child. I bent down and said to him, "go and play in the peach grove. Picking mushrooms and wild flowers is most suitable for your children

    When I say this, I am sincere from the bottom of my heart.

    Of course, I didn''t ignore the dog that Xie Ying entrusted to me. I circled the ball in the room. The doors and windows were closed. It was very safe. Xiaoting can play safely in the peach forest. I dare to say that this child must seldom come to such places to play, because I saw the joy and joy on his face that I haven''t seen for a long time. A child can''t lie. He can''t cheat.

    Xiaoting soon ran to the peach forest, with a light laugh in his mouth. As he walked, he often turned back to Xu Yan with a childish voice: "Mom, I''m so happy. There are butterflies here..."

    Xu Yan listened, then also toward the direction of the son smile, grin.

    I sighed, looking at Xu Yan: "how, do you want to talk with me in the room?"

    She was a little noncommittal.

    I said: "I say again, whether it''s Lawson giving you a haircut or returning it, it''s nothing to do with me. You can rest assured to associate with him, anyway... It''s a familiar way. You see Xiao Ting is so happy, do you really have the heart to let him grow up in a single parent family without love? "

    When I say this, my heart is sour, but on the surface, I pretend to be calm.

    Since the loss has been lost, it''s better to have a bigger mind and promote others to be together, which is also a beauty of success.

    Up to now, I still don''t think Xu Yan is a woman with a mind. Although Xie Ying has reminded me about this, I have my own eyes. I can observe and analyze.

    "But I don''t want to lie. This hairpin is really not mine. " Then she took the hairpin out of her bag and showed it to me. I was stunned when I saw it!

    Why... As like as two peas in my house, the color and style of this card are the same.

    In a flash, my brain was like lightning and flint. It suddenly occurred to me. I have two of them. Why are there two? Because it''s one of my father''s birthday gifts. For some unknown reason, my father gave two as soon as he gave them away, saying that good things come in pairs. The hairpin I found in the drawer of my father''s bedroom is actually lying there quietly all the time. But this one on Xu Yan''s hand really should be mine!!!

    I left it on my hotel bed that night four years ago.

    Well, now that the card is in the hands of Luo Weisen, he said that he would return it to its original owner and give it to Xu Yan, the original owner of the card, but Xu Yan refused to admit it!!! Does that mean that the woman who spent the night with Lawson is not Xu Yan, but... Me!!! But, all this, luoweisen himself does not know???

    No wonder, a few months ago, when I went to Lawson''s office with my hairpin and showed it to him in front of him, his attitude was unpredictable and confused, but still showed a cold and determined expression.

    He didn''t believe that I was the woman he was with that night because he already had the hairpin in his hand. So he''s got it in his head. What''s more, the cards are sold in stores, and there are so many of them in the same style and color. It''s not surprising that I have the same card in my hand.

    I''m really shocked!

    I seem to know everything, but not so clearly.

 Chapter 359

    Because, Luo Weisen has long been preconceived that the woman he used to be strong that night was Xu Yan. When he woke up, he opened his eyes and the first woman he saw was Xu Yan.

    Oh, my God! What''s going on!

    I really want to ask Lawson. But at this point, I can''t. Because I have no evidence. Yes, even if Xu Yan doesn''t admit that the hairpin is hers, in Luo Weisen''s opinion, it is Xu Yan''s self-esteem at most, and she doesn''t want to accept it. In any case, I can''t prove that the card I left four years ago is my own. Dad''s dead. I don''t know which store it is. Even if I know, four years have passed, even if the store is still there, the shop assistants must have changed several times. What''s more, my father only bought two small hairpins. Even if the clerk is lucky, who can remember them so clearly?

    I just have one mouth. Of course, Davidson would think that I was talking nonsense and that I wanted to use this as an excuse to get back together with him.

    No no no! Of course I won''t let myself do it!

    "It''s not yours. Whose is it? Xu Yan, after all, four years have passed. Is your memory also biased? " I also told her with a wry smile that this was a good thing, which meant that Lawson wanted to be nice to you, and to go back to his old love.

    Unexpectedly, Xu Yan also gave me the same bitter smile: "Song Yao, I have no feelings with him, really... I have said this more than once, but you just don''t believe it. I really don''t want to repeat it. "

    She had a quiet look, as if she was thinking something. Then, she repeated to me: "hairpin, really not yours?"

    I turned my back to her and went to the peach forest to find the direction of Xiaoting. The forest was too thick. Under the cover of layers of branches, I couldn''t see anything. Although I couldn''t see Xiaoting, I knew that he must be safe. I took a deep breath: "Xu Yan, of course, is not mine. To tell you the truth, I''m not in the habit of wearing hairpins. "

    When she heard this, she said wistfully, "then... Whose is it?"

    I frowned, Xu Yan said so, not hypocritical. It makes me... Wake up. I immediately turned around and asked, "isn''t it really yours? But if it''s not yours, it''s proof that the woman with Lawson... Is not you? "

    In fact, I said the first half of this sentence, and swallowed the second half in my throat. Because... I heard a terrible scream from the peach trees nearby. It''s the cry of a child. Needless to say, it''s Ting screaming.

    I panicked at once. Almost at the same time as Ting screamed, I heard the dog''s rabies. My blood was almost frozen. I keep the ball in the room. How did it get out?

    At the moment, Xu Yan beside me was also very nervous. She grabbed my arm and her voice was deformed: "how can there be a dog? You know, Xiaoting can''t touch dogs. He''s sick... "

    As soon as I listen, my brain is blank.

    I anxiously followed in the direction of screaming, and finally found Xiao Ting under a peach tree. He was lying on the grass, and the ball was rushing excitedly out of Ting''s neck, opening its mouth and biting him!

    "Ah... No..." Xu Yan turned pale and almost fainted.

    The size of the ball is not big, but Xiaoting is a child. I don''t think about how the ball came out of the house. I''m only worried about the safety of Xiaoting! I held the tail of the ball hard and picked it up abruptly, but the ball revolted against me like mad. The more I stop it, the more excited it is. It seems that the ball will Xiaoting as its toy!

    "Ah! It''s bleeding! Song Yao, can this dog be rabid Xu Yan kicks the ball and protects Xiaoting on the ground.

 Chapter 360

    Her words made me nervous because I didn''t know.

    But at this moment, I should rush Xiaoting to the hospital. But when Xu Yan wailed and didn''t pick up Xiao Ting who was in a coma, I was even more surprised. Xiaoting''s neck was already bloody. It seems that the arteries in his neck were bitten off by the ball! At this moment, I really want to hold up a stick and kill the ball! I resent Xie Ying even more. The dog is so fierce and hard to adjust. Why did it send it to me?

    Before, she didn''t have a dog. The ball knows human nature. It knows it''s in trouble and has jumped to the top of the tree. Looking at its thick and short tail and sharp teeth, I suddenly realized that the ball should be a Tibetan mastiff, just a minor Tibetan mastiff! I asked her what kind of dog it was before I set out on the plane, and she told me with a smile that it was husky. I believe it''s husky!

    Xiao Ting is so weak that he can''t even make a choking voice, poor boy! My heart has been fragile to the extreme, has been nervous to the extreme! Not only is Xiaoting a child, but he is also a child of Lawson! If there''s something wrong with Xiaoting here, luoweisen must hate me. He must want to kill me! I can imagine that when he learned that Xiaoting had been bitten by a dog, his fierce eyes!

    I hold the blood flow of a small court, and Xu Yan went to the hospital together. On the road, I ran one red light after another, even if the driver''s license was revoked, people were taken away by the police, I also recognized. I just want to get to the hospital as fast as I can. I have to fight for every minute and every second. Xu Yan holds Xiaoting in her arms and tears, but she is cursing me. Yes, she has reason to curse me. She scolded me. This is a situation, a situation that puts Xiaoting in danger. My purpose is simple and clear. I want Xiaoting''s life, and I want luoweisen to lose his only son. After listening, I don''t want to say anything. I understand a woman''s state of extreme panic and pain.

    Yes, I still have to explain¡° No, Xu Yan, I didn''t know you were coming, and I didn''t know you had children. I didn''t keep the dog. It was sent to me by a friend of mine who went abroad. I can assure you that he has always been very good. I really don''t know how to do it today... "

    But this explanation of mine is the curse of Xu Yan¡° It''s very simple. You and your friends unite with you to deal with our mother and son... "

    I bite my teeth, whatever Xu Yan scolds me. I didn''t say a word. Children grow up.

    When I got to the hospital, I went to the emergency room. The doctor and nurse immediately pushed Xiaoting into the emergency room. Xu Yan and I are waiting anxiously outside. Xu Yan asked the doctor again and again, does the child matter? But the doctor asked her to keep calm or they couldn''t have the operation.

    I tried to appease Xu Yan, but Xu Yan pushed me away. She looked at me maliciously. "I''ll call Lawson right now and let him see you." She actually pulled out her cell phone. I want to stop it, but what can I do to stop her? But I didn''t mean to, I swear!

    On the phone, Xu Yan tearfully complained to Luo Weisen, saying that Xiao Ting was in danger in my peach forest and was bitten by a dog, who might not have been vaccinated against rabies. In short, Xiaoting''s situation is very, very dangerous. Xu Yan exposed his weak and helpless side to Luo Weisen, and it was really pity that I was there. I can''t hear what luoweisen said on the other end of the phone, but I can see from Xu Yan''s facial expression that luoweisen is also very nervous. No, it''s shock and anger! Of course, all this shock and anger was directed at me.

    In a word, although Luo Weisen has not come, he has already believed Xu Yan''s words.

    I''m passive.

    After hanging up, Xu Yan bit his teeth at me: "Song Yao, I thought you were a good person, a kind person. That''s why I tell you about me and Lawson without any concealment. But I''m wrong. You don''t trust me. You always worry that I will rob Lawson. Even if you are divorced, you still have a strong desire to remarry with Lawson. You are afraid of me and jealous of me, even though you pretend you don''t care about anything. Originally, I really had nothing to do with Lawson. But your existence is a threat to Xiaoting. For my son''s sake, I don''t care. I have to let luoweisen marry me! In this way, the personal safety of my son and I can be guaranteed! "

    My God!

    I feel dizzy. Xu Yan misunderstood me deeply and couldn''t say it clearly. What should I do?

 Chapter 361

    I know. Soon, Lawson will be here.

    I definitely want to explain. Even if it gets darker, I still have to explain. I think that in his anger, Luo Weisen will inevitably take Xu Yan''s words seriously. When he is angry, he will believe me. After all, we were married, and he should know my character. I won''t be so dirty and dirty.

    In fact, I like Ting, too. He is really a lovely child.

    A few minutes later, a nurse came out. Xu Yan and I immediately stopped her and asked about the child. The nurse told us not to be excited. Although the child suffered serious neck injury, fortunately, the treatment was timely and the child was not in danger for the time being. On hearing this, my heart immediately relaxed a lot. If Xiaoting really has something

    I want to say thank you to the nurse. The nurse asked where the murdering dog was? She suggested that I bring the dog for a check-up. If it really committed rabies, even if the child is cured, it will

    The nurse''s words, let me just hope heart, once again sink to the bottom. On hearing this, Xu Yan could not help crying. She beat me again, saying I was the killer and the culprit. I gently: "OK, you wait for me to go back and bring the dog."

    But she wouldn''t let me go. She said that lowerson would come soon. She insisted that I admit that this was a conspiracy in front of Lawson. The purpose was to set Xiaoting against him, not to be an accident. I frowned: "Xu Yan, why should I admit something that is unnecessary? I don''t want to see such a thing happen? "

    "Of course you do! I can''t say you. I''ll wait for Lawson anyway

    I was on fire. She was convinced that my mind was evil. I can accept anything, but I can''t be wronged¡° Good! Then I won''t go! I''ll wait for Lawson! If I don''t believe it, he will scold me indiscriminately! "

    A few minutes later, Lawson did come. Xiaoting is still in the emergency room.

    As soon as Xu Yan saw him coming from the other end of the corridor, she rushed to him regardless of everything. Naturally, she jumped into Luo Weisen''s arms. Lowerson lowered his head, comforted her, patted him on the back and whispered something. At this moment, their aura is the same, and their emotions are the same. At this moment, Lawson didn''t see me. Or if you see it, you ignore it.

    I feel sorry for myself.

    With Xu Yan''s sharp voice, I saw Luo Weisen holding her and coming towards me in a hurry.

    Bang... Bang

    I heard my heart beating violently. I tried to keep calm, waiting for the verdict from Lawson. In fact, just look at him, I know that he has completely suspected me. He thought that Xiaoting''s injury was not an accident, but man-made, and I was the originator of that despicable. Sure enough, he spoke. When he spoke to me, his hands were still tightly around Xu Yan, as if to give her support and strength¡° Song Yao, you really let me down He was already trying to control his expression. If he can''t control it, he has already shown a ferocious and terrible look at me.

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, he lowered his voice and roared: "Song Yao, let me ask you again, is it you? Answer me? " Such a scare a roar, I have been forced by him to curl up in the corner.

    I was shaking, but I wasn''t afraid. I didn''t do it. Why should I admit it?

 Chapter 362

    But I''m still strong. At this time, I know that once I defend, I will infuriate Luo Weisen, and Xu Yan will stir up the flames. Yes, although she is not a scheming woman, she misunderstood me, deeply misunderstood me. As a mother, a mother who loves her children, she has instinctively regarded me as her enemy. In a short period of time, her view of me will not change. In order to protect her children, she is willing to weigh me with the most vicious guess.

    But when I was discouraged, it made him feel that it was true and certain. I was a narrow-minded, vicious and dirty woman. I''m afraid of Xiaoting. In order to make this child disappear, I racked my brains and used all kinds of perfect methods, so that I could stay safe. When he saw that I was always closed, he was even more angry. He reached out to shake my arm and asked fiercely, "I''m asking you, do you answer me? Why don''t you talk? "

    I said to myself coldly in my heart: is my words useful? I really didn''t expect what happened. My heart is good and my starting point is good. I just want to let the child fly. How could I expect that the tame ball would bite Xiaoting all the time?

    I told Lawson to stop shaking my shoulder. It hurt.

    He sneered at me: "ha ha... Do you know the pain? Xiao Ting was bitten by a dog and covered with blood. How do you know he doesn''t hurt? " He stares at the direction of the operating room, pauses for a moment, then gripes his teeth and looks at me angrily, "very good, song Yao, if my son has any accident..."

    "What do you want?" I was surprised at my calmness.

    He narrowed his eyes: "I, I will make your life worse than death!"

    I feel headache and heartache. I almost couldn''t stand. Good! I finally saw the essence of Lawson. It''s the right divorce. Originally, he didn''t care about me. So instead of letting him muddle along, I''d better step forward and take the initiative to divorce. Now it seems that my decision is too wise and correct!

    Didn''t he want me to admit that I was the murderer of Xiaoting? All right! I''ll admit it! Otherwise, when Xie Ying comes back, Luo Weisen learns that Xie Ying gave the dog to me. Maybe he will think Xie Ying is also one of the accomplices. Why bother! Why don''t I just admit everything! It''s like the wound has been stabbed by someone. At this time, I''m not afraid to stab it again. I looked up at Lawson with a strange look: "I don''t believe it. What can you do with me? To tell you the truth, that''s right. Xie Ying''s dog is considerate and understands people''s words. I told him to bite your son, and he would follow my orders. Hum! I also think my dog is lenient? If it really wants to launch a fierce attack, your son has died. Now you should not be in the operating room of the hospital, but in the morgue of the hospital! "

    When I was very angry, my mouth was talking nonsense. I''m going to see him angry, angry, angry to the extreme. The more angry he is, the happier I am. I hate him for blaming me for everything for no reason!

    Lawson was shocked by what I said. He pursed his lips tightly and didn''t answer me.

    I''m even more proud of that¡° What, I did it? Tell me, how are you going to kill me? "

 Chapter 363

    Maybe my facial expression is too exaggerated and artificial, but it makes lowerson in a violent mood a little more relaxed. He wrung his brow and asked me again, "don''t push me. I just want to know the truth. Is... You? "

    I just laughed¡° Lawson, you''re pushing me. Are you deaf? Can''t be obedient? Didn''t I make it very clear just now? Your son... I did it! I know that Xie Ying raised a Tibetan mastiff, deliberately asked her to come, and then trained, the purpose is to deal with your baby son! Now, my goal has been achieved. To tell you the truth, I''m so damn happy in my heart! "

    This is the first conversation between him and me since our divorce, but in such a tragic situation.

    I think, at this time, luoweisen hated me very much. The only emotion between us had been gone for a long time. The world is unpredictable, the world is unpredictable!

    Xu Yan saw that Luo Weisen was not so sure, and he was anxious. She held on to Lawson''s arm tightly, weakly, firmly and angrily: "she admitted it! That''s her! I have always regarded her as a friend, but I didn''t expect that song Yao hated me so much... I was pregnant with your child, just out of my belief... Nothing else... But she just didn''t believe it, just didn''t believe it! " Xu Yan began to cry again.

    Lawson comforted her and pulled her shoulder. Ha ha... They look like a real couple.

    The door of the operating room opened, and the attending doctor came out and took off his gloves and mask. He looked serious and sad. This made my heart tremble. Not only him, but also the nurses around him. My hunch is very bad.

    Luo Weisen took a deep breath, put his arms around Xu Yan, who was unstable, and calmly and anxiously asked the doctor, "doctor, what''s wrong with my child?"

    "I''m sorry, we did our best. The child''s neck is seriously injured and can''t be treated. It''s a pity that we are also very sad. After all, we are a lovely child. " The doctor said that Luo Weisen and Xu Yan were sad.

    what? I thought I heard it wrong. Xiaoting can''t be saved? No, no, I can''t accept it. I can''t accept it at all! It must be fake! With a thump, Xu Yan heard the bad news and fell to the ground and fainted. Luoweisen also seems to have been a huge blow. He leaned against the wall feebly and murmured: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible..." his eyes were red and he grabbed the doctor''s wrist impulsively: "I don''t believe it. My son has been jumping around all the time! It must be a joke, a joke, right? "

    In grief, Luo Weisen has forgotten to help Xu Yan on the ground.

    "Mr. Luo, I''m sorry, your child is in it... If you want to say anything to him, just go in!" In the hospital, the doctor often lives and dies, and his attitude is relatively calm. Doctor and nonsense will be on the ground Xu Yan up, pinch acupoint massage for a while, Xu Yan wake up.

    As soon as she opened her eyes and saw me, there was no more hatred¡° Song Yao, I won''t let you go. Doctor, you call the police... This is the woman who killed my child! Call the police and catch her

    She roared like a desperate, angry lioness, pushing me, rubbing me, really crushing me.

 Chapter 364

    The doctor and the nurse stopped. They said this is a hospital. If there is any dispute, please leave the hospital.

    Luoweisen turned around, he glared at me, pulled Xu Yan, and helped her into the operating room. I heard a cry that broke my heart. I can understand Xu Yan''s pain. But... I was careless at most. I didn''t mean it! It''s just, at this moment, I can''t change my words any more.

    My steps are as heavy as lead. I know very well that after such a painful event, my relationship with Lawson has come to an end. Yes, there are many couples who can meet again after divorce and become friends again. But with me, Lawson, it''s totally out of the question. After Xiao Ting''s funeral, Luo Weisen and Xu Yan will send me to prison.

    However, there must be evidence. Of course, they have no evidence. But Lawson has a way. If he hated me, he would. Nonsense, of course he hates me! That''s his child, the child who is related to him, his blood and flesh! What is my song Yao? At best, it''s a next wife!

    They were in the operating room for a long time. I walked numbly out of the door. Lawson didn''t keep up with me and told me not to move. Walking in the empty corridor of the hospital, thinking about it, I didn''t forget to call Xie Ying. She seemed to be taking a bath and the water was clattering.

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? It sounds like something really big is going on? " She told me that she had just finished writing a manuscript and had a rest after taking a bath. "By the way, what gift do you want? I''m in Rome, a lot of high-end clothing stores! The figures of Roman women are like clothes shelves

    I''m not in the mood to hear Xie Ying talk about Rome. I''ll tell her the sad news, word by word, no matter what¡° Xie Ying, do you know? Your dog is in great trouble. "

    "Ah? Is that right? " Xie Ying also said carelessly: "do you mean the ball? What''s wrong with it? Is it a quiet little guy? I don''t think it''s going to make you angry? " Xie Ying said that she is an expert in raising dogs. If she is not 100% sure, she will never entrust the dog to me.

    "The ball bit a child, the son of Lawson. Now, he''s dead! "

    I don''t mean to add to Xie Ying''s psychological burden when I say this. Instead, she had to know about it. We are all adults. No matter we are negligent or careless, we should shoulder the responsibility, face what we should, and face what we should. However, Xie Ying entrusted the dog to me, and I became the guardian. Xu Yan has every reason to ask me to pay an astronomical sum. Ha ha, but I know that what they want is my life. One life equals one life.

    Should I commit suicide for the sake of Xiaoting?

    "Ah? This... This is not true? My dog, so good, so cute, how can... "Xie Ying was stunned, and her words were not sharp," Luo Weisen''s son? The ball really can''t bite! Song Yao, you wait, I''ll go back home now! "

    "I ask you, is your dog a Tibetan mastiff?"

    "Not pure."

    "So, there are still habits of Tibetan mastiff."

    On hearing this, Xie Ying was even more anxious to explain to me: "but I trained very well. I took it for a walk in the park so many times that no accident happened... "

    I sighed deeply: "Xie Ying, it''s ok if you want to come back. It''s no use telling me that. The person you''re dealing with is Lawson. But I''ve got you out of my way. All, I''ll take it, I''ll atone for it

 Chapter 365

    My mood has broken down to the extreme. Now, there''s no doubt that I''ve infected Xie Ying with this collapse and corruption. At this time, Xie Ying has panicked. After all, it''s a human life! Although I said I would do my best to bear it, the dog is his own after all. Moreover, Xie Ying has concealed something about the dog''s habits. Because she knows that I am not a dog lover, and I am a layman in dog breeds and habits. But she trusted me and entrusted the dog to me before she got on the plane. She has no bad heart, no malice, this concealment is nothing.

    But that''s it. It''s terrible. If time can go back, I would rather not know Xu Yan, let luoweisen continue to hide. In this way, I would not know Xiao Ting, and Xu Yan would not bring him to me.

    Now that I''ve said this, I''ll take it on my own. I really don''t want Xie Ying to be involved in it. Otherwise, Xu Yan will think that this is a conspiracy made by Xie Ying and me, and I don''t need to drag Xie Ying into the water¡° Xie Ying, you don''t have to come back. You can''t come back from death. "

    But she was excited and choked. She said she would come back and share with me¡° Sister, I can''t hurt you! I keep the dog, not you! I am not good, I am afraid to tell you, my dog is a minor Tibetan mastiff, you will be afraid, will not be happy, will not want to take care of it. Before you, I gave the ball to my parents, but they refused. I''m sorry! Ball most of the time, although very good, but from time to time, or will reveal the nature of Tibetan mastiff! Elder sisters... I made a big mistake... "Xie Ying''s voice has been shaking on the other end of the phone. Originally, although she was surprised, although stunned, although can not believe, but the mood is not so bad. But now, she''s more nervous than me, more helpless, more scared¡° I''m sure I''m going to see Lawson. Do you think I can escape? You, you wait for me... We''ll do what we should do together. I''ll decide whether to lose money or go to jail. "

    I said, "No. It''s me that Lawson hates. He might kill me. "

    Xie Ying began to cry on the other end of the phone¡° Sister, I don''t want to hurt you. I really don''t want to. If you''re going to die, I''ve killed two people indirectly, haven''t I? "

    I laughed when she said that¡° After all, we have to follow the law. It''s just that I''m really sorry for Xiaoting''s death. " At this time, I was very sad and smiling, and I felt that I was born cold and thin, and I was not affectionate.

    But Xie Ying insisted that she should bear the responsibility, saying I couldn''t stop her. Besides, she works in Xicheng and will return home after the interview.

    After I hung up, I walked up and down the hallway of the hospital, like a lot of nails on my back. I heard footsteps behind me, very solemn and violent. This is the sound of lowerson''s shoes. I didn''t hear Xu Yan.

    I turned and looked at him: "Lawson, Xiao Ting is dead. I can''t argue. If you want my life, take me to the police station! "

    It''s getting dark. In the dim corridor light, Lawson came to me step by step. He walked very slowly, very slowly, it seems that every step takes a lot of effort¡° Song Yao, don''t beat me with the police. They are not fools. Even if you voluntarily turn yourself in, you can''t talk about the death penalty when it comes to crime! "

    "No, you can. Didn''t you say that I was plotting? You can make your own evidence. Besides, Xu Yan is a good witness. Her words can really kill me. "

 Chapter 366

    "Song Yao, you deliberately put yourself to death. I have eyes! I will analyze and judge by myself! I know what you did and what you didn''t do! " He lowered his head and oppressed me fiercely. This moment, I want to laugh, want to sneer, laugh. Ha ha... Lawson said he had eyes, but I really can''t control the whole thing. I really don''t know the habits of the ball. From this point, Xie Ying''s carelessness really hurt me.

    "No, you are wrong. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I don''t like your son. He''s dead. You don''t know how happy I am! "

    He took my hand. No, it''s not catching, it''s pulling, it''s twisting, it''s pinching. I was in pain, and my body was shaking¡° If you''re really happy, you won''t shiver. "

    In the dark, I couldn''t see his eyes clearly, but there was no doubt that he was out of control.

    "You''re wrong again. I''m shaking, but I''m shaking with joy."

    "Sometimes you say stupid things, but your IQ is online. I''m not stupid enough to think you have a motive to kill ting. This will only make me hate you more! "

    What does he mean? Just now, I was determined to be a murderer in my death, and now I''m saying that it''s a relief for me? Anyway, he said everything himself. I stepped back and didn''t let Lawson touch me again: "no, you''re still very wrong. I would rather let you hate me than let Xiaoting die. Because, I can''t see Xu Yan happy, can''t see her holding her son! As long as let her lose her son, let her live in pain, I will be happy! It is better to lose eight hundred to kill one thousand

    I held my neck high and looked at him defiantly.

    Come on, do what you want. In a word, less nonsense. Even if he believes me a little bit, but when Xu Yan comes, his reason will be changed by Xu Yan''s gnashing teeth and tears. I don''t want to waste time¡° Call the police. Call 110. I will tell the police how I want to kill the child step by step. Xu Yan is a perfect witness. "

    I was waiting to die, but it aroused Rowson''s anger at me.

    "Are you threatening me? Threaten me not to call the police? Song Yao, don''t you have any guilt about Xiao Ting''s death? That''s a child, innocent child... You are not happy in your heart, and you are worried about the divorce. If you have anything, just come to me! I want to hear you say sorry to Xiao Ting

    I looked at him in amazement. Of course, I think. I''ve said it thousands of times in my heart. Just now, beside Xu Yan, I felt very sorry and sincerely apologized, but she didn''t believe it! My apologies, my apologies will only arouse more hatred in her heart! She''ll think I''m acting.

    "You really don''t want to say sorry?" Lawson angrily accused. Because my short silence, let him preconceived that even if I was not intentional, at least I am happy to see it. Indulging in evil results is just as hateful as directing evil scenes!

    I sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that Xu Yan doesn''t believe it. Someone has to take responsibility for this. Well, this is me. Really, take me to the police station. I have no regrets. "

 Chapter 367

    I''m really fed up with it. Instead of being tortured by such double attacks, let me go to prison and be punished by the law.

    "You''ll do it with me! What else do you do? " Tonight, I saw all of lowerson''s tempers. Of course he should have a temper. If he kills me, it''s normal. I would rather he was violent than rational. As soon as his reason appears, I will collapse, which is another form of collapse in my heart. I will show weakness, I will be weak, I will not know why, forget my original intention, forget my purpose, forget that I want to take all the misfortunes, protect Xie Ying, and push Xie Ying out of this pit.

    I don''t know how I left. Lawson didn''t do anything to me. Xu Yan is too sad, already crying in the operating room fainted. In the middle of the night, I was walking back and forth in the peach forest, wearing a white pajama. I looked like a wandering ghost, which startled Huang Bo''s son. Of course, he also knew what happened in the peach forest during the day. For this reason, he also blamed himself for his negligence. If you think you are a doorkeeper, you have the responsibility of security. He shouldn''t have seen the ball slip out of the room and go into the peach forest. He should have come out to have a look. In fact, he usually comes out, but today, he doesn''t know what''s going on. After eating and drinking, he wants to be sleepy and forgets to patrol. He came over, asked me with concern, and kindly reminded me that it was time to go to bed. The night is deeper and the dew is heavy. I''m careful to catch cold.

    He''s kind, and I can feel it.

    But at this moment, I really don''t want to talk to anyone. I''d rather be a ghost. At least, ghosts don''t worry about people.

    I really don''t know what to do. I don''t know how I left the hospital. I can''t believe that I can drive back safely without causing any traffic accidents when I am in a state of extreme mental collapse.

    "It''s OK. Go to bed."

    I held my arms, and Lawson didn''t give me an explanation. Instead, it made me feel like a needle in a needle.

    Xie Ying returned in the afternoon of the fourth day. Rome only had a flight back to Suzhou, China that day, which took more time and journey. As soon as she got off the plane, she went straight to me, panting, holding my hand, and asking me anxiously, what happened. I sighed: "it all happened. Everything that should have happened has happened. Lawson didn''t bother me. Neither did Xu Yan. Everything was quiet. It''s so quiet that I''m scared. Xie Ying, I have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself. "

    She frowned and shook her head: "no, sister, I do have a responsibility. If you don''t let me go, I will have a bad conscience!"

    "Well, I don''t know. You can''t go if you''re upset! If you go, it will only make Lawson more angry! " Although I hide here and don''t go anywhere, I still know that tomorrow is the time for Luo Weisen and Xu Yan to hold a funeral for Xiaoting. The reason why I know it is because Lawson published in the newspaper and disclosed the fact that he had a son. I read in the newspaper that Luo Weisen called Xu Yan his confidant to reporters. He said that the child died in an accident, but it did not damage the feelings between him and Xu Yan. Three months later, they were officially married.

    Ha ha

    Lawson is affectionate.

    He felt ashamed of Xu Yan, so he decided to give her a place, let her lose her son, when the formal Mrs. Luo. When they get married, Xu Yan can naturally regenerate and live justly. He can have as many as he wants.

    At that time, I read the newspaper. Although I was ready, my heart was still lashed out.

    I think Xu Yan must be looking for me. Her intention was to make me go to jail. There is no doubt about that. But it''s supposed to be Lawson. On this condition, he persuaded her to let me go.

    Since Luo Weisen is determined to marry Xu Yan, and Xiao Ting can never be reborn, they have decided to start a new life together. I think I should stay away as far as I can. I don''t want to ruin their happiness and be the God of plague in front of them. So, of course, I don''t want Xie Ying to see Luo Weisen again.

 Chapter 368

    I don''t want Xie Ying to stab luoweisen''s scar again. It''s too cruel.

    In fact, in my opinion, Luo Weisen should also marry Xu Yan, which is humanitarian. However, Su Cheng''s gossip reporters still asked Luo Weisen, digging a hole to ask him whether the failure of his first marriage had something to do with the confidant Xu? The press conference was held by Luo Weisen. He allowed reporters to ask questions at will. When reporters found this opportunity, they were not polite. I read the last line of the newspaper. It was a bold bold line to the effect that Lawson regretted his marriage with me and thought it was the biggest mistake he had ever made in his life. Moreover, in front of reporters, he declared that it was time to marry Ms. Xu Yan. To marry her is the wisest choice.

    But Xie Ying had to go.

    "Sister, I can''t let Lawson misunderstand you. It''s clear that... It''s me who conceals something from you. You don''t know anything. I hurt you... I''m sorry for the child... "Xie Ying''s expression was very painful¡° I must go to that child''s funeral. I want to express my guilt. "

    But I still stopped. Xie Ying is not happy¡° Do you mean to make me feel bad all my life? If I don''t go to the funeral, I don''t want to express my shame. When will I go, you say? " She also questioned me.

    "But..."

    "What''s wrong! Avoidance is not the solution to the problem! You can''t top everything up! Of course, you treat me like this. I''m very moved. It proves that you treat me like a sister! Since you are so affectionate and righteous, I can''t do nothing! I will avenge you

    "Xie Ying, it''s no use! He has preconceived that everything is my plan As a matter of fact, I have wronged Lawson by saying so. After all, he gave me a chance to defend. But after thinking about it, I decided to eat this dumb loser. After all, it was a human life, a lively little life. I could feel the pain in Lawson''s heart, so I accepted whatever he said.

    "Are you going to live a lifetime with this dumb ass on your back?"

    "Yes."

    "You..." Xie Ying sighed deeply. She suddenly hugged me and stroked my hair. Her voice was gentle: "you listen to me. Of course I will go to him to restore the truth. I''m not good, but I didn''t expect that Taolin land would be so quiet, and there would be children playing in the past, and it would be lowerson''s children.... "

    Many things are such coincidences.

    "At least, don''t go now!"

    I know Xie Ying''s temperament, and I can''t stop it in the end. But at least when Luo Weisen and Xu Yan get married and have a wedding, and everything calms down, she can go to see her again. I feel even worse at the thought of it. Yes, I''m not going to Xiaoting''s funeral. I know they hate me, they hate me, they can''t invite me. But I changed my mind. Let me present a bunch of flowers for Xiaoting.

    Xie Ying promised me.

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, suddenly, I got a call from Shunbo.

    His voice was very old. He asked me, why did young master sun have a child for no reason? What''s more, he was an unfortunate child who died young. When I heard that, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Luo Weisen is really tight lipped. For such a long time, Luo Kang and Shun Bo really didn''t know anything about it. If it wasn''t for this time that he deliberately wanted to make public his marriage with Xu Yan, no one in the world except Xu Yan''s parents knew that he had a son.

    I think the reason why Xu Yan is willing to marry Luo Weisen must be approved by her parents. Xu Yan''s parents must be sad when Xiao Ting is gone.

    "Shunbo, everything is like what you read in the newspaper. Lawson has decided to remarry. This is his true happiness. Bless him I said so much and hung up.

    But obviously, Shunbo still has many questions to ask me.

    He should have heard a little bit that I had something to do with the death of Lawson''s child.

    I don''t want to explain.

    This kind of thing, the more explanation, the more unclear. I''m willing to be blackmailed.

    I stayed up in the peach forest for three days. It was the day when Xiaoting was buried, so I drove to a flower shop nearby to order flowers. I didn''t expect that on the way, the car couldn''t start anyway. I tried several times, but I still couldn''t. I just dial the garage, but the line is always busy. I was going to stop taxis on the road, but I didn''t have one.

    It''s a suburb near Taolin. It''s very partial. There is very little traffic on the road.

    I want to call Xie Ying, or my mother will do. But the cell phone is off, and the power is used up. I can''t help it. I just hope there will be passing vehicles on the road as soon as possible. I ask them to take me to a busy street and let me take a taxi to Xiaoting''s funeral.

    These days, my mother did not come to harass me, calm let me nahan. Normally, my mother should have been the first to ask me about such a big accident. But none of them. Later, I learned that my mother had gone to Xishuangbanna with a few friends before Xiaoting''s accident and came back a month later. No wonder it was so quiet.

    I waited anxiously for almost half an hour, and finally a car sped past me. I yelled and waved: "stop... Stop..."

    The owner of the car seemed to hear my voice and turned the car around again. When he rolled down the window and looked out at me, I was greatly shocked! No, it''s a heartbeat that almost missed a beat! How is Lawson!!! It''s impossible!!! He''s at the funeral right now, and there''s no reason why he''ll be here!!!

    Finally, I let go of my tense heart.

    He''s not Lawson!!! He''s just like Lawson!!! But this person''s appearance, also full has 90% to look like Luo Weisen!!!

    I breathed a long breath, and when my chest calmed down, I asked, "this gentleman, my car is broken. Can you give me a ride? I''ll give you the money! " I won''t let a stranger help me in vain. Closer to see, although this man looks very much like Luo Weisen, but the temperament is very different. Lawson is noble, respectable and dignified. But the man in front of me gave me the first feeling, but it was a bit cynical.

    He got out of the car, shaking the car key in his hand, and went straight to me. He didn''t speak, but looked at me askew. As soon as my eyes narrowed, I seemed to be a little interested in me. Not only that, he whistled, smoothed his hair, and said frivolously, "beauty, I''m happy to help you! Say, where are you going? Don''t mention money. It''s vulgar to mention money! "

 Chapter 369

    That makes me sick.

    I hate him saying that. I hate men who take advantage of women. I decided to wait. But ten minutes later, there was no other vehicle on the road except the man''s car. I''m very depressed. There''s a deadline for funerals, too. When I go beyond the time limit, it seems that I am not only contemptuous, but also insulting to the dead. In this way, Luo Weisen was not only very angry, but also Xu Yan thought that I was schadenfreude and a hypocritical and hypocritical performance.

    I had no choice but to get in his car. This person hasn''t gone either. He''s been waiting for me. Seeing me coming, he immediately opened the door politely and asked me to take a seat in the co pilot''s seat. I chose to sit in the back seat, and he shrugged and laughed: "why, afraid I''ll do something wrong to you?"

    His casual tone is really annoying. I wonder, he and luoweisen are so similar, but similar faces, but temperament is so far apart¡° No, I''m used to sitting in the back

    When he saw that I was holding a bunch of bright yellow flowers in my hand, he even turned his lips and asked me, "is it going to... A funeral?"

    I nodded.

    I don''t want him to ask me again. I turned on my cell phone and contacted the garage to tow my car away. When the man saw that I had made the phone call, he opened his voice again: "you haven''t said it yet. Where are you going? I can''t walk around with you. "

    It reminds me. I said the address.

    "I''ll give you the fare."

    "It''s not about money. What''s your name? I want to know you The man was driving, but he turned his head abruptly and gave me his name, "my name is Jiang Bao. Yes, it''s leopard of leopard, but I prefer to be called ajiang. " He said a lot, what he is still single, no serious work, rely on stocks for a living. Anyway, what makes money does.

    I don''t talk.

    I don''t want to be friends with people like this.

    The men I know are well-educated and pay more attention to the external image. Even Gu Yuanhao, at least in public, is well-dressed. Including Luo Weisen and he Zhongyu, they are clean and tidy men. But ajiang is obviously not such a person. He had greasy hair, a cigarette in his mouth, a little cynicism in his eyes, and casual clothes. He was wearing a shabby T-shirt on his upper body and jeans of the same color on his lower body. He was full of male hormones.

    "Speak, beauty?"

    He also urged me for a while, not realizing that there was anything wrong.

    Considering that I''m still in his car and I haven''t reached my destination, I''m afraid that if I don''t speak, I''ll offend him. I reluctantly said: "my name is song Yao."

    "Song Yao?"

    "Song of the Song Dynasty, gentle and graceful."

    When I describe it like this, this guy gets excited.

    "Oh, what a name! Song Yao, good name He smashed it and gave me a thumbs up.

    It''s just like this. There''s something wrong with it. He finally got me to my destination.

    Before I entered the hall, I saw the white bouquet outside the funeral hall. My heart suddenly ached. Needless to say, Xu Yan must be in agony at the moment.

    Holding the bouquet, I got out of the car and walked towards the hall step by step.

    I handed the fare to Jiang Bao and told him not to change. But if he doesn''t do it, he has to say that he won''t take advantage of it. I''m in a hurry¡° Really, don''t give me the change. " I almost begged.

    But he didn''t listen to me. He said he didn''t have any change with him. When he entered the spirit field later, he would ask others to change the change and give me the rest. I''m really bored. There are many people in the hall. For a moment, I still can''t see Luo Weisen and Xu Yan.

    I whispered, "No. Do you have a WeChat account? I can transfer you on wechat. " Is that all right?

    "I don''t have wechat."

    I''m really speechless.

 Chapter 370

    Ginger leopard sticks to me like a piece of shit.

    Finally, he found a woman. The woman, with her back to him, was pale and thin.

    Jiang Bao slapped her on the shoulder and said, "Hi, beauty! do you have any some change? I want to change it! "

    This is Lingtang, not any other place. All the people are solemn and quiet, sad and sad. Ginger leopard mixed in, it''s too different. I just want him to leave as soon as possible. The woman he patted on the shoulder looked back.

    I was startled!

    Xu Yan! She is Xu Yan! But in a few days, she lost so much weight at once!!! I can hardly recognize the thin one.

    She took a look at Jiang Bao. Xu Yan seemed to be stunned. He widened his eyes and looked at him motionlessly. Yes, Xu Yan can see that Jiang Bao is very similar to Luo Weisen. The only difference is temperament.

    I found Xu Yan''s body shaking.

    Jiang Bao had to ask again.

    "No!" Xu Yan turned his head and pretended to be calm. He didn''t pay any attention to Jiang Bao.

    I had to pull Jiang Bao, low voice: "you go out, this is not for you."

    But Jiang Bao didn''t want to go now¡° I''ll wait for you outside. Don''t you still have to go? "

    He said the same thing.

    At this time, Xu Yan turned her head and glared at me: "Song Yao! You are not welcome here! You go quickly She talks to me, but her eyes are always looking at Jiang Bao, unconsciously. It''s not my illusion. I have a feeling, does she know Jiang Bao?

    The way she looked at Jiang Bao was very complicated, a feeling I couldn''t tell. She was on guard, alert, inquiring and nervous.

    Jiang Bao looked at the photos hanging in the hall and said, "Oh, I''m still a child. It''s really poor." Jiang Bao snatched the flowers from my hand and said he would go to worship them. His action is not only I can''t see it, but also Xu Yan is angry. She called the security guard. She called very loudly and asked the security guard to drive Jiang Bao out.

    Such a call attracted the attention of all the people in the Lingtang.

    "Tell him to go." Xu Yan can''t wait. She''s in a hurry. She just wants Jiang Bao to leave.

    But when she did, the effect seemed to be counterproductive. Jiang Bao is not happy. He said sadly, "what''s the matter? I''m kind! What do you want me to do? "

    He also questioned Xu Yan.

    When he turned around, almost all the people in the hall were whispering. Because, they found that Jiang Bao''s appearance is so similar to that of Luo Weisen! At this time, I found Shun Bo standing in the corner. Shun Bo is here. He represents Luo Kang. I didn''t think he would come. After all, luokang lost his memory. He had to take care of him. But Luo Weisen''s child is Luo Kang''s great grandson after all. Shun Bo must come to this funeral.

    If it wasn''t for this special occasion, I would like to ask Shun Bo if Luo Kang''s amnesia is true. That day, when he spoke to me alone, he was conscious. Maybe, he is sometimes good and sometimes bad, but generally speaking, his brain is basically in a state of confusion, right?

    I think that if the old man is sober, seeing such an occasion is even more harmful to his health. It''s better to continue to lose his memory. I went over and wanted to have a word with Shun Bo. I have come to shun Bo''s side. But he looked at Jiang Bao blankly and ignored my existence.

    Yes, Shun Bo didn''t notice me. His turbid eyes were staring at Jiang Bao. His mouth was shaking, his face was excited, and his body was shaking slightly.

 Chapter 371

    Although Shun Bo didn''t notice me, I didn''t give up. I just want to ask about Luo Kang. Although Luo Kang is not a relative of mine, somehow, I just want to care. After all, Luo Weisen and I have been married. Although Luo Kang is eccentric and forgetful, we don''t know whether it''s true or not, he is still an octogenarian and has not lived for a few days. If he does die, I think I''ll go to his funeral. It''s etiquette and propriety.

    Finally, Shun Bo heard me talking, but his eyes still stayed on Jiang Bao. I am a sensitive person. Seeing this situation, I have to ask¡° Shun Bo, why are you staring at Jiang Bao? "

    Unexpectedly, Shunbo came back to me soon. He was shocked: "you mean he''s called Jiang Bao?"

    "Yes."

    "Oh..." Shun Bo lengthened the tone, as if with infinite emotion, "originally, his name is Jiang Bao." Shun Bo was very interesting, and immediately asked me, what ginger, what leopard? He asked very carefully. I think it''s strange. In principle, Shun Bo shouldn''t be so interested in a stranger who doesn''t matter. I inadvertently said: "why do you care so much about him? Does it make you think he''s the brother of Lawson because he looks like him

    Unexpectedly, I said this unintentionally, but let Shun Bo sigh a long time. This makes me feel more curious.

    In the conspicuous part of the crowd, Jiang Bao is still angry at Xu Yan. This is really inappropriate. Of course, Jiang Bao did not know that Xu Yan was the mother of the child lying in the coffin. At the moment, she is in the midst of great grief. I held Jiang Bao''s arm tightly and begged in a low voice: "can you stop talking? This is a funeral. There are so many people. Please... "

    He looked at me, a little relieved.

    "Yes, I''ll wait for you outside. You must go back in my car, or I will stand here all the time. "

    When I heard that, my head hurt even more.

    Fortunately, Jiang Bao finally withdrew from the crowd. As soon as he left, lowerson came from behind. After this, they didn''t meet each other. I presented the flowers, but Xu Yan took them and threw them in the garbage can¡° Song Yao, I don''t want your fake compassion! If it wasn''t for lowerson''s face, I''d put you in jail and put you through! "

    I''m quiet and silent. I''m really here to see Xiaoting off. I expected that before I came to Lingtang.

    "Xu Yan, let her be here!" It''s Lawson who said that.

    He looked at me calmly.

    This calm vision makes me feel strange, makes me feel that everything between me and him is like a dream bubble, is my fantasy, is not real. He let me off a horse and didn''t pull me into the Bureau. It was already magnanimous to me.

    After all, Xiaoting is a life. I have nothing to say about this.

    To my surprise, Shun Bo followed Jiang Bao''s back and went out. By instinct, Shun Bo must have something to do with Jiang Bao. But how can I know what it is?

    There was a gossip lover in the mourning hall who told him that the man who sent me here looked and aged like him.

    "Xu Yan, did you see that man?" Luoweisen even asked, slowly.

    It is reasonable to say that on this sad occasion, his whole body and mind are on the child who died of his own, and he has no time to care about it. But he just asked.

    I think Shun Bo''s attitude makes me strange. But what''s more strange is Xu Yan''s attitude.

    There were so many people at the funeral that she lied openly.

    "No, he''s nothing like you." Xu Yan pointed his voice.

 Chapter 372

    That''s a lie?

    Anyone with eyes can see that Jiang Bao and Luo Weisen are similar in appearance.

    What on earth does she want to do when she wants to cover up like this? I don''t think it''s necessary for her to cover it up. But is it necessary to be dishonest just to look like him?

    "Really... Not at all?"

    "Yes."

    Luo Weisen didn''t ask. He looked at Xu Yan in confusion and turned to look at me: "Song Yao, since I saw you today, it''s ok... By the way, I won''t use any legal procedures about Xiaoting. You can rest assured. I will not pursue Xie Ying''s responsibility. You can convey this. Well, I''ve already said what I should say. Now you can go. "

    He wants to get rid of people.

    He has the right. Originally, I came uninvited.

    It''s... It''s over. Is it a full stop? My heart, or guilt. I think, if lowerson is not blind, he should be able to see my grief without any adulteration. But I don''t care. I won''t ask. Anyway, I know that Lawson has chosen to forgive. Forgiveness means indifference, distance and end. In this way, in the long course of time, I will really be far away from him and become a stranger who will not even have a look in his eyes.

    This, it seems, is what I want.

    My mouth moved. I wanted to say something, but I couldn''t say anything after all.

    Up to now, I admit that I still love him, hopelessly, heartbroken.

    For some people, divorce is far from an excuse to stop loving.

    But I can''t help saying it, because Lawson''s tired eyes are staring at me, and he''s waiting for my answer. It seems that if I don''t answer, he won''t let me go. That''s how I feel. I took a deep breath, stubborn, helpless, strong, painful: "I... thank you, thank you for your generosity. I really feel guilty. Really, I don''t have any selfishness. I know you don''t want to hear it, but it''s from my heart. Lawson... Take care

    My eyes are red. Because I noticed that his eyes were red, too. It infected me even more. I heard a lump in lowerson''s throat.

    "I think I''ll feel guilty for this all my life. I''m going I add this sentence.

    As I slowly turned around to get out of the hall, I was suddenly patted on the shoulder. I was surprised. Looking back, I found that I don''t know when, Xie Ying came! I quickly took her hand, voice eagerly: "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t I say you didn''t want to come? "

    "Sister, I heard you and Lawson. You have no responsibility! It''s me! I just want to tell Lawson the truth! " She brushed off my hand and insisted on going in and making it clear to Lawson.

    I''m in a hurry. I''m really in a hurry.

    From this moment on, I won''t see him again.

    I want to leave peacefully and without conflict. Xie Ying... Really don''t "mess up"!

    "There is no truth. The truth is that Lawson forgives me. He won''t sue me, and he won''t pursue you. He has conveyed it to me. Well, come with me

    "No! Sister, I can''t let you be wronged! Are you willing to carry a black pot all your life She even grabbed my hand and didn''t let me go in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 373

    I didn''t forget it was a funeral.

    I won''t listen to Xie Ying. She wants to hold me. I want to hold her. I want to drag her away.

    But she has a lot of strength, and I have learned several Taekwondo moves. I can''t fight hard. I was brought into the hall by her. I don''t want Xie Ying to make trouble. I really don''t want to. Luo Weisen frowned at me and looked at Xie Ying. I know. He''s putting up with it.

    This occasion, Xie Ying is too uninteresting, thanks to her or a reporter.

    Fortunately, Xie Ying is calm. She condoled for a moment, looking rather heavy¡° Lawson, can you find a place, I think... "

    Lawson refused. On the contrary, he angrily scolded me: "Song Yao, didn''t I let you go? Why are you coming back? "

    "I..." I don''t want to.

    "Lawson, really, I need to talk to you. I know you are very sad. I shouldn''t disturb you, but it''s about song Yao''s reputation. I don''t want to make her feel sorry all her life... "

    I sighed.

    "It''s me, it''s all me. Song Yao has no intention of being wrong. " Xie Ying made a statement.

    Luo Weisen shook his head: "Xie Ying, you have a lot of spare time."

    "Why do you say that? It was me who started it. But who knows my dog is so disobedient? "

    "Xie Ying, song Yao and I must have an end. I don''t want to break up with her after my divorce. Xiaoting''s business was an accident. I didn''t blame her. Although I''m in a bad mood. If she did it deliberately, do you think I would let it go? " He also asked Xie Ying.

    I''m biting my teeth.

    I knew he had forgiven me, and forgiveness meant the end.

    Xie Ying was stunned. She didn''t seem to believe that lowerson had lost all his feelings for me. She doesn''t believe that next, in order to appease Xu Yan, Luo Weisen will choose to spend the rest of her life with her. A few minutes later, she took my hand, quickly, like a strong wind, out of the hall. Her chest fluctuated and she looked at me sympathetically: "sister, you have bad luck. It''s all like this. Can you get through it? "

    She took my hand and thought that I couldn''t come out in a short time.

    I don''t know how to answer her.

    She smoothed my hair for me: "sister, this is probably life. Don''t be sad. It''s yours, it''s yours, it''s not yours, it will never be. "

    I still don''t talk.

    Now I need a support force. But I don''t know where that power comes from. This power can''t be given to me by others, but should be acquired by myself and stand up by myself.

    "Song Yao, are you still going?" Suddenly, a man came from under the trees. It was Jiang Bao! He really keeps his word!

    Xie Ying stared at Jiang Bao in surprise and pointed to his face: "you, you look like luoweisen!"

    Jiang Bao saw that Xie Ying was my friend. Although she was a little unhappy, she held back her temper and said, "who is Luo Weisen? Everyone says I''m like him! Damn, I''ve just come back from other places. All these people say that! Even the eccentric old man just now would like to cross examine my ancestors for eight generations! "

    Jiang Bao is very angry.

    As soon as I heard it, I immediately asked, "Jiang Bao, is the old man you mentioned a little hunched? Others call him Shun Bo?"

    He thought about it and told me, "not bad! I''m tired of it. I''m going to scare him away with my fist! " He frowned, "Song Yao, who is luoweisen?" He just wanted to break the casserole and ask to the end.

 Chapter 374

    I took a look at Xie Ying.

    Xie Ying said to him: "an ordinary person, there are many people like him at the end of the day. Don''t make a fuss." Xie Ying knows that I came in this person''s car. She has a car and certainly doesn''t want me to send it back in this person''s car. She took me and took me to her car.

    Jiang Bao followed and stared at me: "Song Yao, you don''t mean what you say!" He banged on the window and thought I should come down.

    Xie Ying thinks the man is rude.

    "No, it''s more convenient for me to take my friend''s car."

    But he didn''t¡° Song Yao, give me your mobile phone number. I''ll contact you later. "

    He took out his cell phone and asked me to give him my number. Xie Ying was not happy. She put her head out of the window and said, "why didn''t you play? How can you be like a hooligan? "

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Bao rolled up her left sleeve and showed Xie Ying a tattoo¡° Yes, I''ve been a hooligan and a gangster. "

    "That''s true!" Xie Ying claims to be a reporter and has seen all kinds of people. She doesn''t pay much attention to Jiang Bao, "but what about this? Don''t you see that? My friend annoys you very much. If she doesn''t want to make friends with you, don''t be so amorous! "

    "Hey! Smelly girl, it''s just a number. How can you do so many things? " Jiang Bao''s fist is coming.

    I don''t want to be fussy. Just give him a cell phone number. He''ll call me later and I won''t answer. Jiang Bao got my mobile phone number, and then he left bitterly.

    Xie Ying had a headache and said I shouldn''t be here today.

    I was dismayed: "how can we not come? Otherwise, I have a bad conscience. "

    Xie Ying also sighed: "my conscience is even worse. When this happens, I want to quit, learn from you, find a place to repent. To say, Lawson is very tolerant. Xu Yan has no children. He must compensate her. They are married. "

    "Yes."

    I suggest Xie Ying go to my place.

    She was noncommittal¡° Elder sisters, I owe Luo Weisen a favor, a big favor. I don''t know how to return it. "

    She''s talking about ting.

    I held her hand: "I wish luoweisen and Xuyan happiness."

    At night, Xie Ying and I lie on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Before, because of the malicious kicking of Du pigeon, I lost my child in miscarriage. At that time, I cried so sad in the face of an unformed fetus. Besides, Xu Yan painstakingly raised Xiaoting to the age of five or six. The effort I paid was beyond my imagination. Xu Yan really has reason to hate me.

    Xie Ying turns over and says that she has made a decision and still has to apologize to Xu Yan in person. Then she wanted to quit. If it wasn''t for the busy business of the newspaper that she would fly around all the time, and she wouldn''t entrust the dog to me, then this tragedy would not have happened.

    "From today on, I will convert to Buddhism. I''m guilty. "

    "I have a bad conscience, too."

    But Xu Yan won''t see me and Xie Ying. I''m not in the mood to think about how much of my love for Lawson remains. I''m sure they won''t invite me to their wedding party, but out of sincerity, I decided to give them a gift, which I must choose carefully.

    The next day, early in the morning, Xie Ying went to the newspaper and said she would submit her resignation letter. I advised her to think again.

    "Don''t think about it. I''m tired of this business. Why don''t you contract the peach forest to me and I''ll be an fruit farmer here?"

    "Say it again." I don''t think Xie Ying will be able to resign smoothly.

    She didn''t have breakfast, and I wasn''t in the mood to do it. I handed her a sandwich and buttered it.

    After Xie Ying left, I walked up and down the grass disconsolately. I looked at the corner where Xiaoting had an accident and stood stiffly. If possible, I am willing to pay any price, only hope that Xiaoting can revive! I don''t know how long I''ve been standing, but I still planted a holly and a Photinia in the corner. Quan Dang is mourning for Xiaoting.

    At ten o''clock in the morning, I got a call from Shunbo again, which made me uncomfortable. Luoweisen and I are over, and it has become a painful situation. Shunbo shouldn''t have contacted me.

    But his attitude is so sincere that I really can''t stand it.

    "Miss Song, it''s not me. It''s the old man who wants to see you."

    I was stunned.

    "Didn''t he lose all his memory? Why did he see me?"

    "Sometimes the old man is sober. Seeing some people, he was confused. But to you, he''s always awake. "

 Chapter 375

    So it is, so it is.

    At the beginning, I thought that Luo Kang could not remember all of them.

    But other people can''t remember him, just remember me, or let me listen, I feel a little scared.

    But in this way, I don''t believe Shun Bo''s words¡° He can''t just remember me. I''m not an important person. If he can remember me, he must also remember Lawson and Xiao Hui in his heart... Haven''t you forgotten? "

    I have a quiet meaning.

    At the end of the phone, Shun Bo was a little embarrassed.

    He coughed: "Miss Song, I really want to see you. But if you don''t want to come, the old man will never force you. "

    "Shun Bo, does the old man know that Luo Weisen has no children?" I don''t want to ask rocon how he knew he had a child. But when the words came to my mouth, I thought it was unnecessary to ask. How can I not know? I don''t know and I won''t let Shun Bo come to mourn?

    I think it''s cruel to come here. Luo Kang hasn''t met Luo Weisen''s son, but he suddenly learns of his death.

    "No, he doesn''t know. There are only a few people in his mind. I don''t want him to know about them and be stimulated. Miss song, the old man is like a child... The heart of a child is always simple. "¡° In this case, why does the old man want to see me? Let him keep his simplicity. "

    "But it''s not the same thing." Shun Bo''s voice was soft.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "When you come, the old man will say."

    Does that have anything to do with me? I don''t like Luo Kang''s way of talking and doing things. He is very deep and winding. No, he''s out of his mind. He''s still acting like this.

    I really don''t want to come. I don''t want to have anything to do with the people of the Luo family, let Xu Yan know. So, my topic changed: "Shun Bo, Luo Weisen is going to marry Xu Yan. Does the old man know this? "

    It can''t be concealed, nor can it.

    Shun Bo pondered for a while: "Master Sun told me that he was not going to disturb the old man in this marriage."

    "Is it?" So low key?

    "It''s about Master Sun. I''m just a servant. I don''t have the right to ask."

    "But you don''t care about the old man."

    "It''s the old man who ordered me. I''m just passing on a message." Shun Bo tried his best to get rid of it.

    Shun Bo''s words were vague, so I knew that the old man asked me to come over, not just to chat. If he really remembered me, he would never talk more than three words. There is nothing to talk about.

    "Well, I''ll come here."

    When I hung up, the car repair company called me and said that my car had been repaired. I thought about it for a while, and thought that my little Hyundai has been running for several years. It''s broken and old. It''s better to trade in the old for the new. Isn''t it that the major car companies are promoting new cars? Go and have a look. Get a new car. I still have 200000 of my pocket money on hand. I''d better spend it all together.

    Changing a car means turning the page of life and starting over.

    I''m going to change my hair when I have time.

    An hour later, I had brought up a brand new Infiniti in a car shop. In fact, the salesmen strongly recommend BMW and Audi, but I just like this silver Infiniti SUV. For no other reason, I think its pronunciation is beautiful and romantic.

    But I''m still delayed today. I didn''t go to chenglaozhai. Because, before I got out of the car shop, I heard someone calling my name behind me.

    "Song Yao..."

    My back is stiff. I can hear it. It''s Jiang Bao''s voice.

 Chapter 376

    I want to pretend I don''t know him and ignore him.

    But why? It''s not song Yao''s style to be coquettish.

    He called me, then I should! Besides, he''s still like Lawson.

    Just because he looks like Lawson, I''m willing to go back.

    Jiang Bao looked at me, a face of hospitality, came forward, rolled up his sleeve, asked me: "to buy a car?"

    "Yes."

    "Rich people."

    "Not really. Why do you want to buy a car? "

    "I''ll have a look. I want to buy it, but I have no money in my pocket. " He looks like a fool, leaning on my new car, "can let me drive a few laps, no, I had a car addiction, how?"

    When he talked to me, he really took my friend, both inside and outside, in a warm tone.

    "I haven''t opened it yet. How can I let you? You men love cars, so do women. I''m sorry I can''t borrow them. " I''ve got the key. I''m ready to get into the car.

    But all of a sudden, I thought of something.

    Yesterday, what did Shun Bo ask Jiang Bao?

    I smile to him: "yesterday, you and that is called Shun Bo, what did you talk about?"

    He was stunned.

    "You don''t gossip like that, do you?"

    "Just curious."

    Jiang Bao winked at me¡° OK, I can tell you, but you have to send me to a place. To be honest, my car broke down. I really want to buy a car here, but I don''t have enough money in my pocket. I''m here by taxi. "

    "Where are you going¡° If it''s on the way, I can take it.

    "HSBC antique shop."

    I was stunned when he mentioned the antique shop. The store is new. I''ve been advertising in the TV and newspaper for several days, which makes me dizzy¡° Where are you going... To buy antiques? "

    In my mind, antiques are not cheaper than cars.

    "Jiang Bao, be steady. When you go, you hang out. If you don''t have money in your pocket, you will be looked down upon. "

    And he laughed. The laughter sounds just like lowerson''s, which makes my heart faint again.

    It''s just that the past can''t be traced back, and those who come can still be remonstrated.

    I can''t go back to the past, but I can learn from it.

    However, in terms of emotion, I have spent several exhausted. I would rather have a peaceful life in the future than any turbulent emotions.

    "Song Yao, I''m not going to hang out. I''m the owner of that antique shop. "

    what?

    The image of Jiang Bao, really, only reminds me of the gangsters in the streets. Although his image is outstanding, at best, he is just a handsome hunk. Unexpectedly, he runs an antique shop! You know, not everyone can open an antique shop. They have enough money in their hands, that is, living money! HSBC antique shop, which I saw on TV, is not small in scale, and it is in the most prosperous area of the city. If you want to set up an antique shop, you should have at least ten million yuan in your hand.

    If it''s like what he said, ginger leopard will hide.

    "You''re not kidding me?" I want to try again.

    He''s not happy¡° Song Yao, you judge people by their appearance. "

    "But you really surprised me. If I remember correctly, just yesterday, you said that you were a vagrant. What do you do to earn money? Am I right? "

    He laughed again.

    The laughter reminds me of Lawson again.

    I said with a gloomy face, "you''ve opened an antique shop, you''re short of money, and you can''t afford a car? I won''t see you off. Get out of the car. "

 Chapter 377

    "No," he said Jiang Bao stopped me, "if I have something urgent, you can send me. I''ll give you money."

    "I''m not rare."

    But Jiang Bao had the ability. My door was locked, but he could open it and easily got into the car. It amazes me.

    "I''m really in a hurry. Please help me. I''m going to talk about a business and meet a client. "

    I don''t want to give it to him, of course. After all, it''s a new car, and the place I''m going to is in the suburbs. It''s not going well, it''s not going well. But I don''t know what''s wrong. I suddenly want to see the interior of the HSBC antique shop and see what antiques are in it. The pictures on TV blink by and I can''t see clearly.

    "I don''t want your money. If you like, how about giving me an antique?"

    "All right." He said yes.

    "Really?"

    "That''s not true. I''ve always been a pleasant person. As long as I like the person, I get along with him, I will give anything! " He shrugged his shoulders pointlessly and didn''t care.

    Ha ha

    I looked at the next time, leaving the suburbs, there is a time interval, not a rush.

    The new car runs smoothly.

    Jiang Bao sat in the car and praised, then tentatively asked me, "I heard that you are Luo Weisen''s ex-wife of Changjiang group?"

    I frown as soon as I hear it.

    "Where did you hear that?"

    "That day, at the funeral."

    "So what? They''re divorced anyway. " I don''t want to talk about it.

    "Ah... You''re in a bad mood, aren''t you? Talk to me when you are free. I do business with one mouth. Everything can make me happy. " He also warmly invited me to have dinner with him in the evening.

    "No," he said

    "I have no malice. Although I''ve been in prison, mixed with gangsters, been stabbed, and dug gold mines, people familiar with me all know that Jiang Bao is born with a warm heart."

    What a lot of information he said.

    This person''s past experience is really something. This makes me subconsciously feel that this person is better to be careful to stay away.

    "Why, afraid?" Seeing that I was silent, Jiang Bao stretched out an arm and showed me a long knife mark on his arm.

    I''m not afraid. I just think that''s unnecessary.

    Soon, it''s open, and the HSBC antique shop is here.

    I remind Jiang Bao to get out of the car. But he laughed at me: "don''t you want to go in and have a look? Let''s go. I''ll keep my word. If you want to value an antique, I''ll go to your door and see you off! "

    He''s already pulling my arm.

    Just go!

    Into the hall, the staff are respectful to him, Jiang Bao seems to be the king here.

    He asked me triumphantly, "what''s up? Everything here is valuable! "

    "Didn''t you say there were guests waiting for you?" I want to have a look by myself and choose the ones I am interested in. I don''t want Jiang Bao to tell me what to do.

    Jiang Bao wondered: "yes. It''s time to come. He won''t stand me up

    He volunteered to point to a hairpin in the glass display cabinet and told me the origin of the hairpin with great interest: "Song Yao, I think it''s very suitable for you. How about I give you this hairpin?"

    "No. I''ll see. I don''t really want your stuff. "

    Just then, I heard a mellow and clear voice outside the hall: "sorry, something''s delayed."

    I was stunned. I was familiar with the sound.

 Chapter 378

    Isn''t this my cousin he Zhongyu?

    He... He''s back from abroad? Think about it, he has been abroad for a month. My cousin knows nothing about what happened in this month.

    A month, and he is normal, but for me, it is the vicissitudes of life.

    But I think he should know. If he cares about me, he can know everything about me as soon as he calls my mother. No, he still won''t know. Because my mother also happened to travel.

    He can only know it from my aunt song Ruirong.

    But since my aunt can''t see my interests, she won''t care about me. I think she must have heard about the divorce between Lawson and me, and the fact that Lawson had an illegitimate child before marriage, and that child had died. But she has absolutely no leisure to tell her son this on the phone.

    "Song Yao?" He Zhongyu obviously saw me.

    I nodded.

    Seeing that he Zhongyu and I knew each other, Jiang Bao saw that I called his cousin. After thinking about it, he laughed and asked tentatively, "boss he, are you miss song''s cousin?"

    He Zhongyu also laughed: "yes. Why is she in your shop? "

    He was more curious about how I met Jiang Bao.

    "Cousin, I will send Jiang Bao by the way. Now I have something to do. I have to go."

    "Wait..." he Zhongyu stopped me.

    I stopped.

    "Song Yao, you don''t look good..."

    I touched my face and said bitterly, "I think it''s ok..."

    "In the evening, I''ll treat you to dinner." He didn''t allow me to refuse. "I want to ask, what''s the matter with you and Lawson? Although I''m abroad these days, I''ve always been concerned about you. I know that you are not happy, and I dare not ask more questions. In addition, I am busy, and I really neglect you. "

    This is a real concern. At this moment, my eyes almost shed tears.

    I choked and said, "OK."

    Luoweisen and I can''t hide it from him. Even Jiang Bao knows that it doesn''t matter.

    As soon as Jiang Bao saw that he Zhongyu was my cousin, he was so enthusiastic that he took him to see this and that. So I went.

    Jiang Bao took me to the door of the hall, looked at me and said, "Song Yao, thank you for sending me. I owe you a meal. If you don''t appreciate me, I''ll remember first and invite you when I have a chance."

    In this way, he is ready to treat me as a real friend.

    "No," he said

    "Don''t be stingy."

    I ignored him, went straight to the car, a look back, and saw he Zhongyu looking at me, is still a face of concern. I lowered my head and drove away quickly.

    Half an hour later, I arrived at Luo''s old house.

    Shun Bo has been waiting for me at the door. As soon as I got out of the car, he bent over and said, "Miss Song, I''m sorry to see you. I really want to ask you something."

    "What''s the matter?" Although I arrived at the old house, I couldn''t see luokang without luokang.

    "Let me tell you, it''s about Jiang Bao.

    "Ginger leopard?"

    "Yes, isn''t he... Your friend?"

    "No. In fact, I don''t know him for three days. " I shook my head. "If there''s anything, you can ask him directly. Why go around asking me?"

    Shun Bo sighed in an emergency and told me that Jiang Bao was hiding and hiding. He was evasive and could not ask anything.

    For a moment, I seemed to understand Shun Bo''s intention and blurted out: "Shun Bo, do you want to ask Jiang Bao''s life experience? Because he looks so much like Lawson? "

 Chapter 379

    I know it by heart. With intuition, I think that''s what Shun Bo wants to ask.

    Sure enough, when he saw me saying this, his attitude relaxed. He was a little weak, a little disappointed, and his eyes were muddy. He seemed to recall the past, a mistake he had committed before. Many years later, he still couldn''t be relieved and was still blaming himself.

    With a long sigh, he asked me to sit down in the hall and told me, "Miss Song, to tell you the truth, when Master Sun was born 32 years ago, he actually had a twin brother."

    "Ah?" I was surprised. Lawson never told me about it¡° Then why... "

    "As soon as Mr. Sun''s twin brother was born, he was ill. The nurse put him in the incubator. Sun''s parents gave birth prematurely on the way. It''s a small city with remote places and far less medical facilities than Xicheng. When the old man knows, he asks me to help him. But one day, I had a cold and fever. After a day''s rest, I found that the child in the incubator was missing. I''m in a hurry. I''m in a hurry. That child has always been in my care. After the young lady gave birth prematurely, she was very weak. The young master asked me to take care of Mr. Sun''s twin brother. I asked the nurses and the doctors, but they were also at a loss. Thirty years ago, there was no monitoring. People had to ask. I wonder if there are human traffickers in the hospital? But at that time, an intern nurse burst into tears. She said that she made a mistake. When she took the baby to the bath, she took it as someone else''s child and let them take it away. I asked the couple what their surnames were? But a check, found that they are outsiders, and they gave birth to a girl, but the girl and sun''s younger brother were taken away from the hospital by them, do not know where. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to tell the young master and his wife about it, so I held it in my heart and secretly discussed it with the hospital. The hospital was afraid of taking responsibility, so it unified the caliber and said that the child died young. The young master asked. That''s how I explained it. Although the young master and grandmother were very sad, they didn''t doubt me at all. I''ve kept it in my heart for decades. I didn''t tell anyone

    I was shocked.

    What else?

    "Shun Bo, you didn''t even tell the old man?"

    "No. Miss song, in fact, I want to see you myself, but I''m afraid you won''t agree. That''s why I want to be a father. The old man doesn''t know this. I just want to ask you in private, where is Jiang Bao from, what is his family background, and his date of birth. Last time I asked him, he was very defensive against me. After all, he didn''t know me. But you''re different, Miss Song. Really, help me. If I can still find Master Sun''s younger brother in my lifetime, I will be able to close my eyes when I die... "

    Shun Bo also shed muddy tears.

    "This is something that has been hanging in my mind for decades. When I think about it, I can''t sleep at night. If I die, I''m not at ease... "

    I frowned¡° Shun Bo, I''m not familiar with Jiang Bao, just a few sides. "

    "But, Miss Song, please help me and ask for it."

    "Shun Bo, you can ask yourself."

    "But I can see that he trusts you. If he is really Mr. Sun''s younger brother, they will be reunited after decades of separation... I will apologize to the old man and kowtow in front of the tombstone of Mr. Sun and his wife again... "

    Shun Bo begged me, even if I hate Jiang Bao, but in order to find Luo Weisen''s brother, I have to help.

    I sighed.

    I have nothing to do with the Luo family.

    "Shun Bo, it''s very simple. Just do a genetic test."

 Chapter 380

    "Yes, I have. But I still want to let it be

    "It really doesn''t have to be so troublesome, Shun Bo. You can tell Luo Weisen frankly, then contact Jiang Bao and go to a professional organization to do a gene test. It''s very easy to use hair test."

    "Ah... It''s not too late to be firm when it''s confirmed." Shun Bo said that in fact, he has been looking for the whereabouts of the child behind his back. He has been looking for the whereabouts of the child for decades. He has met some people with ulterior motives who have cheated a lot of money by taking advantage of his eagerness. "I want to be careful."

    Seriously, I''m an outsider. At this time, I really don''t want to promise Shun Bo. Everything about the Luo family should go far.

    It''s respect for Lawson, a respect for not interfering in his life.

    Love is gone, but the meaning is still there.

    Just then, there was a car outside and someone came.

    I felt as if it was Lawson. I don''t want to see him. I''ll be embarrassed. In his opinion, I came to the old house behind his back. This place, I shouldn''t have come. I shouldn''t have come anyway.

    I lost my sense of propriety.

    I stood up and asked Shun Bo, "Shun Bo, I''ll go to the back garden."

    "Ah?" He was at a loss and didn''t seem to understand.

    I smile bitterly: "I should avoid it. After all, I''m divorced from Lawson. At the beginning, I said that once I get divorced, I will go away. I can''t break this ring. "

    Shun Bo also understood. He murmured: "ah... I didn''t expect that you would die like this..."

    However, he respected me and really let me go to the back garden before Lawson came in. I''m very glad that I''ve driven a new car, changed my license plate, and parked far away, which makes Lawson not notice, let alone know that I''m here.

    I sat on the back garden bench, still in a state of mind.

    I thought he would come with Xu Yan. But I listened carefully, did not hear the voice of a woman.

    In the back garden, many new plantains have been planted, with green and plump leaves, and clusters of lilacs under the banana trees are very eye-catching. I suddenly think of a Song Ci poem: who planted plantain, early Xiaoxiao, late Xiaoxiao. It''s because you''re so bored that you''re not only planting plantains, but also complaining about them.

    Although the description in the words is not consistent with my mood, it more or less reflects my inner contradiction.

    Actually, I want to see Lawson.

    But no.

    The road is blocked. It is impossible to find another way. He is at this end of the bridge, I am at that end of the bridge, there is a deep insurmountable gap between us. What''s more, I indirectly let him lose his son.

    Everything is a trick of fate, impossible, impossible.

    Everlasting longing for each other.

    In fact, the back garden is not far away from the hall where Shun Bo and Luo Weisen talk, because the old house has a wide room, wide windows and open doors and windows. You can hear it as soon as you listen.

    It sounds like Lawson''s voice is tired.

    His voice is soft and low, it seems to have lost the previous tenacious upward strength, like another person.

    This kind of Lawson makes me sad.

    I heard Shun Bo ask him, when is he going to have a wedding with Xu Yan?

    Ha ha

    Shun Bo knows everything. He raised his voice, coughed, and seemed to say it to me on purpose.

    My heart was immediately tense, and I wanted to hear what lowerson said. Maybe he will express his true feelings in his heart when I am not present.

 Chapter 381

    But I heard a long silence.

    Silent, Shun Bo had to ask a second time, carefully.

    My heart is in my throat.

    "Shun Bo, this is Xu Yan''s first marriage, but I really can''t do it. Marriage is my confession to her, but I''m not sure that''s what she wants. In fact, I understand that she resents song Yao and just wants to take revenge on him. "

    I held my breath. I heard Luo Weisen sigh: "Shun Bo, I don''t know how to say these words to others, so I''ll tell you."

    Shun Bo agreed with him, or carefully: "yes, hold in the heart, to hold out the disease."

    "Yes, I am ill."

    What he said was very low. I''m heartache, incomparable heartache. I don''t want to see such a Lawson.

    It happened that my throat was a little itchy at this time. I wanted to cough. I held it back. As soon as there was a noise, Lawson found me. I tried to hold it until he left. But once the throat is choked, not only can it not be relieved, but it is more itchy. I couldn''t stand it. I couldn''t control it, so I coughed loudly.

    "Cough... Cough..." this cough, cough more and more.

    As I cough, I watch the movement in the hall from time to time.

    Sure enough, Lawson came out. He left in a hurry. As soon as he looks back, he can see me. No, I can''t. I can''t let him see me. I hid in the plantain bush, trying to hide myself by the tall plantain trees. I forgot that it was very childish and ridiculous. It''s like a game, a little kid''s game. The back garden is so big that he can recognize my voice and easily find mine.

    I was very embarrassed. I had heard the footsteps of Lawson coming towards me.

    There was no way to avoid it. Anyway, I stopped coughing, so I just raised my head and walked out of the plantain Bush slowly.

    The four eyes are opposite.

    A brief look at each other.

    Shun Bo followed. Sensing the rigidity of the atmosphere, he said interestingly, "young master sun, if you talk to miss song, I''ll go to the old man."

    Luoweisen didn''t seem to hear Shunbo''s voice and didn''t move.

    Shun Bo left.

    It''s just me and him here.

    I took a deep breath. I knew what luoweisen would say to me. I''d better take the initiative to explain: "I''m sorry, I didn''t come here on purpose. It''s Shunbo who asked me for something. I remember what you said, I will never take the initiative to provoke you Luojia. Don''t worry, I''ll go now. "

    I went out with my bag.

    "Stop! Did I let you go? " He spoke.

    I was stunned.

    I thought he would acquiesce.

    If you don''t see each other, you will be merciless.

    I recognized the displeasure in his words. Maybe... I''m not polite? Should we say something else? I smile bitterly, turn around: "I just want to be conscious, really, I didn''t know you would come."

    His brows were locked. He lost weight. His face was white, his eyes were sunken, his hair was a little long, he couldn''t see any hairstyle, and he forgot to repair his new stubble. Before, he wasn''t like that. I''ll never forget seeing him in the bar for the first time. He is a beautiful man.

    If it''s not such a mixed occasion as a bar, seriously, I''ll fall in love with such a man at first sight.

    Lawson, you can''t abuse yourself!

    You are Luo Weisen. You are the leader of Changjiang group. You are mature, intelligent, elegant and humorous. At one stage, I treated you as a perfect person.

    You have to cheer up! You have to cheer up!

    As a prospective bridegroom, how can you not cheer up?

 Chapter 382

    A melodious birdsong was heard among the plantains.

    The bird flapped its wings and flew over my head.

    I stare at the white bird with envy. In terms of happiness, I''m not as good as this bird. Because of Xiaoting''s death, I really devoted myself to Buddhism. So is Xie Ying. Life is really a practice. We are all on our way. It''s just that some people are bitter, others are happy and feel different.

    "You''re thin."

    I said that in my heart. But because of my nature, I blurted it out.

    This... Shows my concern for him, but since I have said it, I can''t take it back. Yes, I care about him. He felt it, too.

    He didn''t feel any displeasure at my words.

    Instead, just pondering, just pondering.

    The beautiful scenery in the back garden really sets off my heavy heart and melancholy.

    He and I have divorced.

    It''s impulsive or willful. Anyway, it''s hard to stop.

    "You''re thin, too." He pursed his lips in response to me.

    This moment, I want to cry, really, I have the impulse to cry, a strong impulse to cry.

    But I have to bless him. That''s what I''ve been thinking for a long time.

    "I wish you... A happy wedding."

    Clumsy but sincere. What else can I do if I''m not sincere?

    When he heard that, he frowned and stared at me.

    "Song Yao, can you stop saying that?"

    I was slightly surprised. I really wish him well. No matter what, marriage is always a happy thing. Oh, I remember. He just told Shunbo that he was not happy. This marriage is compensation for Xu Yan.

    So, in this way, lowerson''s heart... Refused?

    He refused, which is against his will.

    Ah... With so much money, it can be said that Luo Weisen has what he wants, but he also has something he has to do. Nine times out of ten, I don''t like this man in the world.

    "If you don''t say that, what else can you say? You should know me. I''m not an affectant. "

    "Tell me about you." He held the wooden fence of the garden with one hand, and seemed to have an impulse to talk with me. My gut tells me that Lawson doesn''t want me to go.

    But I have to go.

    I still have feelings for him. I am afraid that if I stay for a long time, I will be seen by him.

    In fact, I am a proud person. Let me keep this lonely pride. I don''t want to bow my head, but in fact, I''ve already lowered my head to the lowest level. But I have to be clear about where I am and where I stand. Entanglement with Luo Weisen again is disrespect for Xu Yan.

    I stepped back, avoiding his eyes: "I''ve always been like this. I''m having a good time

    "Are you going to stay in the peach grove all the time?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Song Yao, you are escaping."

    When he said this, he suddenly grabbed my hand, which was so tight that it hurt me.

    I want it back, but he won''t let it.

    I''m in his eyes again.

    He hoarse voice, asked me: "I and Xu Yan marriage, is really you want?"

    what?

    What does this have to do with me? Didn''t he decide for himself?

    "I don''t understand what you said. Your marriage is up to you. I have no right to interfere! "

    He sneered and snorted: "you have no right? Yes, you have no right! But you influence me everywhere! You make me restless and trouble. Just last night, I dreamed about you... Song Yao, tell me, how can you live a life without interference and disappear from my life? "

 Chapter 383

    He''s questioning me. He''s questioning me.

    How can I answer that?

    Clearly, I have no such idea at all, I have no such idea at all.

    If you divide, it will be completely divided. I don''t like a little bit of lotus root, but what would Lawson say? He was angry with me, he was blaming me, he was angry that I appeared in front of him again.

    I want to explain. I have to explain. It''s not my song Yao style not to explain.

    However, I don''t want to make him more angry, more angry. I try my best to be calm: "Uncle Shun came to me, uncle Shun asked me to come."

    He despised my words and hummed: "don''t always use Shun Bo as an excuse."

    "It''s really shun Bo!"

    "Yes, I''d like to know. What does Shun Bo want from you? I think I have the right, you know? "

    I was stunned.

    Do you really want to tell Lawson about Jiang Bao? I promised that no one would say anything about it before I had a clue. Seeing my hesitation and hesitation, Lawson decided that I was lying.

    He grabbed my hand and held it tightly: "Ye Zhen, you are lying! Tell me honestly, what are you here for? "

    What''s my purpose?

    He continued: "you are here to test whether the old man really lost his memory, right? If the old man is conscious enough, you will tell him about Xu Yan and me, right? In short, your purpose is very simple. You''re here to bend, aren''t you? Song Yao, although you say it lightly, your heart is still unwilling, isn''t it? "

    Lawson really hurt me.

    He even said several "right" and my head was about to explode.

    I don''t want to argue with him. But he won''t let me go.

    I couldn''t help it. My voice was loud, and my mood was also very excited: "yes, I just can''t reconcile myself. I don''t want to see such a thing happen to Xiaoting. But I just don''t want Xu Yan to marry you. Why, you are the bridegroom, and a new chapter in your life has opened, and you are not allowed to complain? "

    God knows what I''m saying!

    He just stares at me as if he''s going to eat me.

    But he didn''t speak and wanted to continue listening to my bullshit. But that''s all I can say.

    I shut my mouth, he is looking at me more depressed, eyebrows locked tightly¡° Go on, go on? Don''t say half vomit half, so you are not happy, and I am not happy in my heart! "

    I sighed¡° Lawson, don''t torture me. I''m sorry, Shun Bo did have something to do with me, but I promised him that I would not tell anyone about it before it came to light. "

    "Neither can I?" He still doesn''t believe me.

    "Yes, you can''t either." I held my breath. His aura oppressed me and forced me to tell the secret between him and Shunbo. Luoweisen has this ability. His intuition tells me that if I don''t say it, he will ask. No, he would ask Shunbo for the truth.

    "Really not?" He narrowed his eyes.

    How can I say that? If he really wants to know, he will probably admit that Shunbo can''t resist.

    So, I might as well take the initiative.

    "You really want to know?" I tried to calm myself down.

    "Of course."

    "Release me first."

    "Good." He really let me go and looked at me, "tell me, don''t play tricks with me."

 Chapter 384

    "Well, that''s what you need to know, then I''ll say it!" I bit my teeth and looked at him. "I''m not going to come to your grandfather! I won''t be so amorous! It''s about you that Shun Bo is looking for me! "

    I accentuated the ending.

    "It''s about me?" Lawson''s voice was suspicious.

    "Yes, it''s about you, believe it or not!"

    "Well, you say, what''s going on?" He gritted his teeth and took my hand again. "I want you to be honest with me!"

    Hehe, as for me to tell him a lie?

    "Luoweisen, Shunbo said you have a twin brother..." I calmly told luoweisen what I knew from Shunbo. It took me about half an hour. I keep saying, don''t let myself pause. Anyway, I said it all at once¡° That''s what happened. You may not have seen Jiang Bao. But almost all the people who have seen Jiang Bao agree that he is so much like you. So Shun Bo was suspicious. But he didn''t dare to disturb Jiang Bao, so he wanted me to attack him. Lawson, I''ve said all I have to say. "

    I let out a long breath. He likes to believe it or not.

    "Ginger leopard?" Lawson murmured, as if remembering something.

    "Yes, he appeared at the funeral that day, and Xu Yan also saw him, except for you." What happened was that when Jiang Bao left, Luo Weisen came out from the inside.

    "Do you have his cell phone number? Now that I know, I''ll meet him. "

    This

    Do you want it for him? In this way, I have nothing to do with it.

    Next, Luo Weisen himself will contact Jiang Bao, not only for me, but also for Shunbo.

    My heart suddenly brightened, this should be so ah, this said how good.

    "OK, I''ll give it to you." I took out my mobile phone and quickly sent Jiang Bao''s mobile phone number to Luo Weisen. Now I just want to get away¡° Can I go now, Lawson? "

    "No!" What he said was firm, and I was surprised. For what?

    He''s not who I am? I don''t need to listen to him.

    So I didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, I went forward on my own.

    Lawson stepped up and stopped me¡° Song Yao, I told you to stop. Do you hear me

    He came to pull my hand, and of course I had to break free. My arm, which had been held down by him for a long time, hurt a lot. Now it''s a little better¡° Why should I listen to you? "

    He took a deep breath and said to me, "this man named Jiang Bao seems to have a close relationship with you? Otherwise, Shun Bo would not come to beg you? " He glared at me, uncertain, but ferocious, "I said, can''t you wait to have a boyfriend? How far is Jiang Bao with you? "

    I don''t think that''s reasonable.

    He''s too busy and overbearing.

    Not to mention Jiang Bao is not who I am, I only know him today, but even if he is really my boyfriend, I have already had sex with him. What''s the matter with luoweisen?

    "None of your business!"

    "Ha ha... Yes. But I''ll take care of someone! "

    He is still an attitude of not giving up until he reaches his goal. My heart burst into a nameless fire: "do you want to care? But I don''t want you to worry. You want to know, don''t you? I''ll tell you! Yes, Jiang Bao is my new boyfriend. I''m very happy with him. I''m very happy. He thinks of everything for me, no matter what I want, he will satisfy me

    "Hum!" Lawson''s face had turned purple.

 Chapter 385

    I think his "hum" from his nose is a little superficial.

    I''d rather he said something else.

    In this "hum", I smell a little vinegar. It makes me nervous. I wish he still hated me, annoyed me, and didn''t want him to show some jealousy, which would make me unforgettable.

    "Well, believe it or not, Jiang Bao is so attentive." I sighed for a long time. I always argued like this, so I changed the topic and forced myself to smile. "When are you and Xu Yan going to get married? Just now, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I heard them all. You said you didn''t want to have a wedding, so you just had to get a license? It''s not good. After all, Xu Yan is still married for the first time. You should cherish her. Whether you accept it or not, I still want to give you a gift. "

    His face was even more livid.

    "You don''t have to ask about me. But I ask you not to start a love too early. You are capricious and pretentious. You''ll have a trick later. If you haven''t settled down, don''t harm others! "

    This is his warning to me.

    "Don''t worry, Jiang Bao is good. However, even if it is my disaster, he is willing to be harmed by me! When Zhou Yu beat Huang Gai, he was willing to fight one and get another! "

    I have a straight heart and a quick tongue. I clearly know that these are angry words. I should linger in my stomach and don''t say what I shouldn''t say. But the situation, I still unscrupulous to a son nonsense. Lawson''s face was even worse.

    "Good, good!" he sneered

    Looking at his constant sneer, my heart throbbed.

    "Lawson, I give you a gift. It''s sincere. Don''t refuse to accept it!"

    He glared at me viciously, stroked his hair, and seemed to adjust his heart. Silence half ring, he to me low roar: "enough, song Yao, don''t you hypocritical.". You may go Seeing that I was frozen, he gave me a sudden push, almost pushing me to a stagger. I was surprised that he was attacking me on purpose¡° Don''t let me see you again

    Obviously, he wanted to push me away, but he left in front of me and forgot to see Luo Kang.

    I stood in the garden, stunned, covered my face and cried out.

    I thought, cry a few times can shut up, but this cry for a long time. The cry startled Shun Bo and Luo Kang. Shun Bo helped Luo Kang stagger over.

    "Miss Song, where is Master Sun?" He looked around.

    I don''t believe he didn''t hear the car engine, but I replied feebly, "he''s gone."

    "Oh, let''s go." Shun Bo also murmured. He suddenly frowned and said to me, "why do you want to go? Clearly... Master sun still has you in his heart... I thought you could talk calmly... "

    Shun Bo thought too simply.

    "Shun Bo, please send the old man into the room. Luo Weisen already knows about Jiang Bao."

    "Ah?" By the way, I''m very surprised.

    "He asked me why I was looking for you, but I couldn''t carry it, so I told him all about it. I think at this moment, he may have gone to find Jiang Bao. You will soon know whether Jiang Bao is Luo Weisen''s twin brother or not. "

    Shun Bo was in a daze. He didn''t care what to say for a moment. But Luo Kang, who was supported by him, suddenly changed his face. He was shaking all over, and his right hand was struggling to hold his crutch. It seemed that he wanted to do something.

    In the end, the crutch was thrown on Shun Bo.

    I see. Luokang wants to hit him.

 Chapter 386

    Since he wants to beat Shun Bo, he must have understood what Shun Bo said.

    He thought that Shunbo had concealed such an important thing from him. The time span was so long and the nature was so bad, so he couldn''t bear it. He was so impatient that he wanted to beat him.

    Shun Bo told me that Luo Kang did lose his memory, but intermittently, he would still remember a scene and several familiar people. And some people, more firmly stored in Luo Kang''s brain, did not decline with the disorder of his memory.

    For example, he remembers me, Luo Weisen, Xiao Hui and Shun Bo. But there are only a few of them.

    I can see that Luo Kang not only wants to beat Shunbo, but also wants to fight with Shunbo. He was very excited. After all, he is an old man in his nineties. He suddenly hears that there is a grandson whose life and death are unknown in the world. Moreover, this grandson is deliberately concealed by Shun Bo, which is caused by human beings. He has been concealed for so many years, so it''s strange if he is not excited or angry? But I don''t think Locke can be angry, which is bad for his health.

    Instinctively, I stepped forward to hold him, and said softly, "please calm down."

    But as soon as he heard that, he even glared at Shun Bo and roared. He told Shun Bo to go away. He immediately packed up and went away now. Because he was too excited, Luo Kang coughed all over his body. I gently patted him on the shoulder.

    Shun Bo was afraid and regretful. In front of me, Shun Bo went so far as to flop down on his knees to Luo Shen, sobbing: "old man, you hit me, I won''t hide. You can beat me to death. No, if you want to kill me, you have to wait for me to find Master Sun. "

    With these words, Shun Bo would slap himself even more.

    I''m going to stop it. Actually, it''s none of my business. I can leave.

    But I just can''t bear it.

    Seeing my intention, Shun Bo''s eyes were full of tears and his words choked: "Miss Song, don''t stop me. I deserve it. I''m not a human being. I''ve failed the old man''s trust in me... "

    Ah, a 70 year old Shun Bo, a 90 year old Luo Kang, one kneeling, one vehemently criticizing, this scene makes people feel unspeakable. I''m an outsider. I shouldn''t and can''t get involved. Anyway, Luo Weisen also knows. Let him go to find Jiang Bao. What should he do.

    I want to go. Because I know that no matter how angry Luo Kang is, Shun Bo will not leave. Luo Kang''s memory is bad, but his body is fine. Besides Shunbo, there are other caretakers in the old house. He can''t have an accident.

    I have to go. I''m afraid that once Lawson turns around and finds that I''m still there, I can''t imagine the scene of rage and madness.

    If you don''t go now, when will you stay?

    Before I leave, I don''t forget to say hello¡° I''m going, old man. "

    "Song Yao..." Luo Kang called my name, his voice choked, his eyes looked eager, "you should come often... Often come to see me..." he said this, like a helpless child.

    Seeing the situation, Shun Bo immediately got up from the ground and rushed to help Luo Kang. Luo Kang also waved his arm and told Shun Bo to get away from him. But he was old and didn''t have much energy to spend, so he finally let Shun Bo help him.

    Luokang is very depressed, very painful.

    "Song Yao, promise me to visit my grandfather often..."

    He was almost pleading with me.

 Chapter 387

    I don''t know what to respond to.

    He should have known that I divorced him, but he must have known that he had a dead son. Shun Bo didn''t tell him that.

    He looked at me expectantly, but I didn''t respond.

    So I went away dejected and depressed. The appearance of Lawson, his words and his actions to me have greatly damaged my mood. After leaving the old house, I suddenly didn''t know where to go.

    With it on, I went to the bar where I first met him. After a long time, the bartender at the front desk recognized me and asked, "a vodka?"

    "Well."

    He handed me a wine glass, I want to find a dark corner, drink.

    Just then, a man sat down opposite me. I look up slightly, the man sitting opposite is my cousin... He Zhongyu¡° Song Yao, don''t drink. Men can''t drink more of this kind of wine. "

    He held me back and grabbed my glass.

    I won''t let you.

    "It''s none of your business. If you don''t let me drink when I''m in a bad mood, won''t you make me feel even worse? " I glared at him, and there was a trace of bitterness in my heart.

    "Alcohol can only temporarily paralyze itself. It''s not good for you to wake up after drinking, except to hurt yourself! " He is still good at persuasion.

    But I can''t listen. On the contrary, I dislike him. I''ll just have a little wine. Do you need to nag like this? What else can I do without drinking? Crying or hiding in a corner?

    I''m human, and human beings are social animals. Let me temporarily sad, and then, wipe out the heart of the injury, continue on the road.

    He Zhongyu looked at me anxiously.

    "Song Yao, you can''t go on like this. You said, "you are a strong woman."

    "Yes." I still admit it.

    "But you are so strong to show me? Well He ordered a glass of light red wine.

    "I''m happy." I murmured, "you go, don''t be with me. You look at me. I''m not comfortable

    Bars are places to indulge. I don''t want to chat with acquaintances here. It''s better to be a stranger who has nothing to do, come over and talk casually.

    He Zhongyu was not happy, and his face was gloomy. He grabbed my wine cup and simply spilled the wine on the ground¡° What are you doing? This wine is very expensive I yelled, trying to push him away.

    "Listen to me..." he Zhongyu just grabbed my hand, firmly, don''t let me have the room to break away, "Song Yao, you should come out. I know you still love him. You are a woman who attaches great importance to friendship, although you don''t admit it. Well, you might as well marry me. Anyway, Lawson is going to get married. So you''re even with him. "

    "Are you kidding?"

    I think he Zhongyu is sympathizing with me. Of course, it''s not the first time he''s given away his compassion.

    Can you do something else? Always the same routine, tired or not?

    "No, song Yao! Listen to me, you really should marry me. If one road doesn''t work, it''s useless to dig a tunnel to build a railway, so take another road. All roads lead to Rome. There are many ways to get married. Marriage is not love, song Yao. I don''t expect you to fall in love with me. Because the essence of marriage is not love, but a down-to-earth life. Really, you need stability. And I can give you such a life. "

    I heard you.

    What he said is very beautiful.

    "You seem to know a lot about marriage?" I looked him in the eye¡° But in this way, I''m the one who came. After all, I''ve been married, divorced, and have more say than you. "

 Chapter 388

    Sure enough, he stopped for a moment, as if thinking.

    I said with a faint smile: "cousin, you''d better think more about Xie Ying. She has a crush on you. Before, she had a secret love for Lawson, but now, she has a secret love for you. I don''t want to take her heart again. I''m afraid she''ll hate me for the rest of her life. "

    "Song Yao, we''re talking about us. Don''t pull on other people." After saying this, he took my arm and said that it was not suitable to talk about marriage in a bar. It was better to go to his car.

    In the car, quiet.

    I laughed¡° Cousin, don''t bother. I''ll tell you for sure that I won''t agree. I''m too old to be angry. I won''t marry Xu Yan just because Luo Weisen wants to. Song Yao won''t do such a stupid thing. "

    "I know you''re sober."

    "What do you say? All boring? If we go on like this, you and I have no relatives to do! "

    "Come on. I don''t think you''re related at all, or I''ll propose to you? " He has great strength. He has already picked me up and walked out of the bar with one hand.

    It worried me. I felt like he was forcing me.

    Drinking is the only pleasure I have left, and he wants to deprive me? Besides, what right does he Zhongyu have? Why does he interfere with me? As a so-called cousin, ha ha

    But is that a proposal?

    What about the ring? What about flowers?

    By the way, he proposed to me before, and he was very serious. It seems that I have asked more than once. Once, my aunt song Ruirong also participated. It''s funny, but it''s influential.

    When I think about it, I feel a little emotion in my heart.

    In any case, he Zhongyu was sincere to me from beginning to end. With him, although the lack of passion, but I can really get a relative calm.

    I just looked at him.

    "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s not the first time you''ve met me? " He was a little uncomfortable. His face was a little red and his eyes were bright.

    I said, "what? Afraid I''ll see you? However, what you... Said has some truth and merits. But I don''t want to hurt you. I won''t give you an answer now, but I''ll think about it when I get back. I''m responsible for you, but I don''t want you to be someone''s double. "

    At this time, I have been dragged to his car by him.

    I look at the bustling street and ask myself: Song Yao, do you really want to make a choice at the fork of life?

    But it''s clear that my heart can''t hold other men.

    He Zhongyu even laughed¡° Song Yao, I''m not in a hurry. I can see that Luo Weisen is preparing to live with Xu Yan for a long time. It''s a pity for you, but it''s also my chance. I''m not in a hurry. I can wait. "

    I was speechless. He Zhongyu''s words hit me hard in the heart.

    Of course, I have thought that in this life, of course, Lawson will not live alone. There must be a gentle and obedient woman, red sleeve fragrance to accompany him. But I didn''t expect that this woman would be Xu Yan.

    This is forever.

    If I were selfish, domineering, savage, vicious, and just for my own sake, I would not divorce now. I hung my head down and let my hair cover my face.

    But he Zhongyu reminded me in a low voice: "Song Yao, look!"

    He showed me a couple coming across the street.

    "What do you want me to see?" I''m bored.

    "Lawson! Luo Weisen''s side follows a woman, she is... Xu Yan? " He Zhongyu didn''t meet Xu Yan. He asked me in a low voice and cautiously.

 Chapter 389

    As soon as I heard that, I looked up.

    After he Zhongyu''s instruction, I really saw Luo Weisen and... Xu Yan at the other end of the street.

    There are too many people in the street, otherwise I will be able to see them for the first time.

    It''s really them. Although they are not intimate, and they are more friends than lovers, they are a couple in my eyes. They went into a building together and disappeared.

    "Yes, she is."

    He Zhongyu looked at me sympathetically, although he didn''t want to do this: "this Xu Yan looks more stable and steadfast than you, like a person who can live. It''s safer for Lawson to find her than you. "

    He Zhongyu used the word "insurance".

    "Do you think so?"

    "Isn''t it? Luoweisen may not love her very much, but I just said that marriage is life after all. Since it''s time to live, let''s find a more ordinary and reliable one. "

    In fact, I do not agree with what he Zhongyu said.

    To say ordinary, I am also ordinary.

    But I understand what he means. He is trying to persuade me in disguise.

    I sighed deeply, melancholy and helpless: "stop talking. I don''t want to get in your car, either. You go

    "Song Yao, don''t forget my proposal..." he refers to the proposal to marry him.

    "I didn''t forget. I''ll think about it. "

    When I found my car, he Zhongyu followed me to my car and said seriously: "Song Yao, I''ll wait for your news."

    He pursed his lips, as if I had to change my mind this time. He didn''t want to fail, he just wanted to succeed.

    It makes me a little nervous.

    I start the engine¡° Cousin, don''t expect too much from me. I''ll tell you the truth. "

    Under his gaze, I drove back to Taolin.

    When I stopped the car and walked on the grass, unconsciously, no, I consciously looked at the place where Xiaoting had an accident, but I still felt heavy. After Xie Ying came back, she sent the dog to get rabies vaccine. Then, I want to throw the dog away. I stopped it. Why make it a stray dog? She changed her mind and gave it to a Tibetan mastiff breeding base.

    When I entered the room, Xie Ying was cleaning the window. Recently, she basically lived with me.

    "What are you up to?" I put down the car key and looked at her feebly.

    "Where have you been?" She also asked me¡° Do you mind if I go back to my parents to get some luggage and stay with you for a while? " She watched me.

    I shook my head wearily¡° Where will it be? Live as long as you like. I''m lonely when I''m alone. "

    She sat down across from me and said, "are you going to see Lawson?"

    "No, but I did see him, too."

    "You''re still in love with him, aren''t you? In fact, a fool can see that you have not forgotten him

    I''m sad.

    "Is it that serious?"

    "Unless you really don''t care. Otherwise, you can''t hide it. "

    That''s true.

    But I didn''t want to cover it up. I didn''t have the mood to cover it up.

    "You still love him, and I think Lawson knows that." Xie Ying is very sure.

    Xie Ying''s words upset me. I got in the way in time¡° Later, let''s chat, don''t mention him. Let''s just think that page has been turned over. "

 Chapter 390

    I''m going to talk about what to do for dinner.

    "Is it preserved egg and lean meat porridge, Yangzhou fried rice or wonton?"

    "I don''t think you can eat anything. Why bother about it?" She stood up, took out a few crab soup bags from the refrigerator, put them in the microwave oven, heated them up, and handed them to me: "just eat them."

    It''s getting dark before you know it.

    She shared a bed with me.

    I told her not to turn on the light. In the dark, I''m more comfortable.

    "Xie Ying, today, during the day, someone proposed to me. He asked me to give him an answer in a few days I put my head on my arm and stood shoulder to shoulder with Xie Ying.

    "Ah? Propose? Good thing, who is it? "

    I had a low voice: "he Zhongyu, my cousin."

    Xie Ying immediately did not say a word, the body was stiff. It can be seen that she was not happy and surprised¡° What do you think? "Yes or no?" I know that although Xie Ying is fond of he Zhongyu, she has never broken the window paper. She and he Zhongyu are friends. At the same time, she knows that he Zhongyu is not my cousin¡° I''m stupid. I didn''t see it all the time. He Zhongyu likes you! In the past, I always treated you like a simple cousin... Ah... Song Yao, you are my nemesis, my second favorite, and you cut me off again... "

    Xie Ying is very depressed.

    With that, she also pretended to be angry to pinch me for a while, starting not too heavy, but the pain is real.

    "Xie Ying, I don''t feel that way about him. If so, I''ll have to drag it till now? Before, I really wanted you to be successful. It took so long, but you didn''t make any effort. I''m worried. I don''t hide it from you. He Zhongyu told me before, but I didn''t care. But he... He''s a real person. I''m really moved. At this moment... When I was most vulnerable, a man came forward to comfort me and encourage me. Any woman would be moved... So, I don''t want to hurt his heart... You say, what should I do? "

    Xie Ying was silent.

    I scratched her: "talk!"

    She turned her back to me and pretended to be angry: "I''m jealous! I don''t want to comment! " With that, she covered her head with a quilt and ignored me.

    Of course, I know that Xie Ying is not the former Xie Ying.

    Now she, in front of me, is not any mustard. She can easily tease me, which shows that her heart has been put down. Yes, she also likes he Zhongyu, but she won''t hurt me or do anything against me behind my back.

    I think she will give me advice, and wait for her mood to calm down a little. Her instinctive jealousy will soon disappear.

    Sure enough, Xie Ying opened her mouth and said in a quiet voice, "if you want me to say it, you might as well agree to him. People who truly loved once are far more likely to love again. Now you, don''t expect a so-called love, just find a man to live. He Zhongyu is a good choice. If you don''t think about it, you''re a divorcee, but he''s still a bachelor. According to the secular point of view, he does not dislike you, you can be regarded as a treasure. Not only can you not be cold, but you should also be warm and keep him

    I blinked and blinked.

    What she said is reasonable.

    He Zhongyu came to me because he was in the wrong.

    But in a flash, my heart wrinkled, like soaked in a lot of sea water, salty and wet, I love myself.

    Is it necessary for a divorced woman to make do with her life?

 Chapter 391

    "Xie Ying, so you''re not going to fight for it?" There was a moment of silence, and I teased her in return.

    When she heard this, she spread her hands and said, "life is too short to be true? How tired! I''d better continue to be my single dog. "

    "Want to open?"

    "Otherwise, what else? You are my roadblock, Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way. Song Yao, you are born to conquer me... "As she said this, Xie Ying turned on the desk lamp, turned on the wall lamp of the room, sat by the bed, and looked at me seriously and motionlessly with the shining light.

    I sat up, too.

    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you. He Zhongyu is really waiting for my reply. I really don''t want to disappoint him. " I sighed. Unexpectedly, he Zhongyu is more stubborn than me in emotion.

    "Then do as I say." Xie Ying patted me on the shoulder expertly. Like other people, she said, "maybe this kind of marriage with low expectation can last for a long time. There are many such couples around me. Like my colleagues, my parents. My parents have been married for nearly 30 years. When they got married on a blind date, they got the certificate after seeing it five times. I am very clear that there is no love between them, but also harmony for a lifetime. Song Yao, as a divorced woman, you should face the reality. You are still too idealistic for men. Although you fall over and over again, you have not made any progress in this respect. Although you are nearly twenty-seven, you still act like an eighteen or nineteen year old girl who is eager for love and care. "

    I was stunned again and again. I have to say that Xie Ying''s eyes are really poisonous, and what she said is also poisonous.

    She really understood me and saw through me.

    "So I have to marry he Zhongyu?"

    "Well. Of course. "

    I laughed: "don''t motivate me."

    Then we couldn''t sleep, and it was two o''clock in the morning. Suddenly, I heard a car horn outside the grass. Who? I looked out the window. Although there are street lamps in the peach forest, they are dim and can''t see clearly.

    But Xie Ying''s eyes are sharper than mine. She reminds me, "your mother is back."

    "Is it?"

    My mother has gone to Xishuangbanna. This is the date. She won''t be back until next week. If it''s her, she''s ahead of time. Why come here in the middle of the night without telling me?

    Sure enough, Xie Ying is right. It''s my mother.

    My mother Wang Huilin, with her bag in her left hand and her luggage in her right hand, walked clumsily towards the house step by step. I turned on the light outside the porch so that she would not be able to see her feet and fall. I went out to take the things in her hand. My mother saw me and threw them on the ground. She just glared at me and sighed.

    "What are you doing? Are you trying to scare me in the middle of the night? It''s good to play outside. Why did you come back ahead of time? "

    My mother sighed again, "it''s your business. A good sister of mine told me about you, so I shouldn''t have been out of the door. Why is the child gone? Are you still here? Is Lawson really married to that woman

    My mother asked a lot of questions all at once.

    I don''t want to answer. All the time, my mom only helped me. In addition to angry, vent, it''s not over, several times.

    "Yes. Of course, I''m going to get married. I''m waiting for another child. I''m his ex-wife. Don''t ask me such questions. "

    My mother hummed: "you, on the ability of divorce, two divorces, can leave very sharp ah. There are other things. I have an idea here. Ten Xu Yan can''t do anything about you! "

 Chapter 392

    In my mother''s words, she clearly meant to blame me.

    Xie Ying also came to call my mother and helped her pick up the luggage on the ground. She said euphemistically, "Auntie, the child is really gone. Ah, also a lovely child. It''s my fault. It''s my negligence. My heart has been atoning. What else can song Yao do without divorce? Divorce is the only way. Otherwise, Luo Weisen will face song Yao all day and strangle her every minute. "

    She tried to tell my mother the story.

    But my mother skillfully waved her hand to stop Xie Ying from going on¡° I know. I know everything. But I''m just complaining. "

    After entering the room, I asked her if she had eaten?

    She looked dejected: "my good son-in-law is gone, how can you have the heart to eat? Let me be hungry

    "You have to eat if you don''t want to." I cooked some noodles for her.

    My mother looked at me, and suddenly she hugged me and cried¡° Daughter, why are you so unlucky and miserable? Tomorrow, I must go to a fortune teller to arrange eight characters for you. What''s wrong with your marriage? It''s so bad! "

    I patted my mother on the shoulder and comforted her: "just get used to it. What kind of fortune teller lies do you believe? In those days, I married Gu Yuanhao early. Was it my father who was a fortune teller? That''s a lesson to me! "

    My mother whimpered: "I thought my life was miserable, but I didn''t expect that you were more miserable than me..."

    My mother wailed at me, half with her own feelings, half with acting elements. She is deliberately in front of Xie Ying to show her concern for her daughter as a mother. Seeing her crying like this, I wanted to laugh, so I handed her a tissue: "OK, OK. Don''t eat, wash and go to sleep. "

    My mother caught it obediently.

    "My mom brought a lot of delicious fruit there. You wash it and eat it. " After crying, my mother felt even more tired and really wanted to go to bed.

    Xie Ying and I fell asleep at about five in the morning. I didn''t wake up until three in the afternoon. When I open my eyes, Xie Ying is still sleeping and not awake. I went to the next room. The room is quiet. I tried to push the door. It opened and there was no one inside.

    Where''s my mom? I gave a tentative cry.

    Someone came back to me. So my mom''s in the back of the house. She was standing under a peach tree, doing a kind of eccentric exercise.

    "I''m exercising. I woke up early. The food is all in the kitchen. If you want to eat it, heat it up. I wanted to call you, but you and Xie Ying sleep like pigs and snore, so I won''t call you. " After hearing this, I went to wash. But the next thing my mom said was to scare me. She said that she would go out later and meet with him.

    I''m in a hurry¡° Don''t get involved, will you? I never ask you how many boyfriends you''re looking for, and you don''t ask me, OK? "

    "What did you say? His illegitimate son is gone. I''ll go to express my sympathy. Is that all right? "

    "Don''t say that! That is his pimple, baby pimple, is Xu Yan''s heart flesh. It''s my destiny. Another thing about adults is that children are innocent. Don''t make trouble. Xu Yanzheng doesn''t want to see me. You are asking for trouble to catch up with me

    My mother was stunned.

    "I''m going to find Luo Weisen, not to see Xu Yan!"

    I would like to remind you: "people are going to get married. Naturally, they live together and meet each other every day. Is that true?"

    My mother stood still like a log.

    At this time, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. Next, it''s from the auto sales department¡° Miss song, it''s our fault. Last time you came to buy a car, I forgot to give you the insurance policy. Do you have time to take it

 Chapter 393

    I thought about it. Yes, I didn''t see the so-called insurance policy when I took the new car key.

    "Yes, I''ll be right there."

    Talking to my mother makes me feel depressed and makes my mood fluctuate even more. It''s better to seek escape earlier than to chat in such an awkward way.

    "Mom, I''ll go out. Don''t rush Xie Ying. She can sleep as long as she wants. "

    My mom asked me where to go?

    "Don''t you hear me? Take the insurance policy for the new car. "

    "Oh, I can''t do it. I always forget things. My heart is on you. When I do things, I always forget things. " With that, I was again involved.

    Driving, I soon got to the car sales center. Unexpectedly, as soon as I entered the hall, I ran into a man -- Jiang Bao! He was staring at me with an unhappy look on his face. I thought about it and said hello to him¡° Are you here, too? "

    "Stop!" He wouldn''t let me go. He came up to me and grabbed my arm.

    I feel strange and unhappy at the same time. Can''t he be more polite¡° What are you pulling me for? "

    But Jiang Bao didn''t listen. Instead of stopping his rudeness, he pulled me into an empty lounge, closed the door, forced me into a corner and glared at me without blinking.

    His eyes can really eat me.

    I don''t understand it any more.

    "Jiang Bao, let me go..."

    But he didn''t let go, and the hot air on his face sprayed on my face. This makes me more unaccustomed.

    "Jiang Bao, I didn''t offend you, did I?" Do I offend people who have only met a few times?

    Unexpectedly, he sneered at me and touched my hair frivolously: "Song Yao, you offend me. You offend me a lot."

    Ah? How to say that?

    He saw that I was still a muddle headed look, but also clenched his teeth: "you don''t pretend to be muddle headed for me! My address, my cell phone number, what are you doing to strangers? "

    When he yells like this, I understand.

    "Jiang Bao, this is what happened..."

    But before I spoke, he interrupted me angrily: "come on. Just yesterday, your ex husband came to me and asked me a lot of puzzling questions. By the way, his name is Lawson. Is this guy a character in Xicheng? I was annoyed at his condescension. Isn''t there just a few stinky money? Is it great to have money? "

    Jiang Bao still hates the land.

    Oh, it''s Lawson who''s looking for him.

    "No, Lawson is not like that. He just wanted to ask you... "

    "Come on. I can''t stand it anyway. He always talks to me with a smell of vinegar. Song Yao, I said, "your ex husband will not doubt that you have anything to do with me, will he?" Jiang Bao also asked about this.

    I really want to sigh.

    "You are suspicious. Don''t you think Lawson looks like you? Your faces... Are just like those carved in a mold... More than 30 years ago, in a hospital, one of his twin brothers was left there. He came to you because he suspected that you were his twin brother! "

    I thought that Jiang Bao would be stunned, shocked and listen to my heart. But none of them. He just laughed: "Song Yao, it''s impossible. There are too many people who look like him in the world."

    But I don''t care about this, I just want to ask him: "Jiang Bao, Luo Weisen asked you, how did you answer?"

    He said softly, "what else can I say? He wants to know the hospital where I was born, my parents, the address of my hometown and everything. Of course, I have to be careful. When he asked me, I said it, but it''s all nonsense and lies. Anyway, your ex brother didn''t ask anything, and finally he left in frustration. "

 Chapter 394

    That''s it?

    In this way, Lawson''s trip was futile. I wonder if Jiang Bao is his twin brother? Why does Jiang Bao want to cover up and refuse to tell the truth? If so, it''s a good thing to have more brothers in this world.

    "Jiang Bao, where is your hometown? People are looking for you sincerely. You don''t have to lie... "Instinctively, I''m worried about Lawson.

    Jiang Bao stares at me, looks at me up and down, as if he saw me for the first time: "Song Yao, you are divorced, don''t you still have something to do with your ex husband? Divorce, don''t go back. Some beautiful women like you are chased by men. If you like, go, I''ll invite you to the cinema! "

    what?

    I wanted to get rid of him, and he came and tugged at my elbow again.

    "I''m here for business, not to play with you."

    "What can I do? I''ll be with you. I''m here to see the car, but I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s my predestination with you. It''s a pity that I don''t go out for a stroll on such a wonderful day! " He is still a familiar look, and he smiles at me.

    "Go to someone else."

    "I''ll take a fancy to you." He was more ungrateful and wanted to carry my bag.

    I''m not happy¡° Jiang Bao, I''m not the kind of woman you think. I''m casual and boring. "

    "I know." He shrugged indifferently.

    "What do you know about me?" It''s just a casual acquaintance.

    "I know you have a small factory. You have been divorced twice. I know how old you are and what month you were born in..." Jiang Bao, like a family treasure, scared me. He... He followed me, investigated me? How else would you know so much?

    I was angry and said to him in a loud voice, "why do you investigate me? You and I are not even friends! You really, really piss me off This man is a rascal. Even if he opened an antique shop and boasted that he had some antique knowledge, I decided that he was a rogue.

    "If I can make you angry, I''ll be very happy. It shows that I still have some weight in your heart. "

    what?

    The more he said it, the worse it became.

    I angrily out of the room, Jiang Bao also closely followed¡° Let''s just go to a movie. Why are you so mean? "

    I looked at him and thought, "if I go with you, would you like to tell me your real life?" If you take this as a condition and set him up, it''s also worth it.

    Jiang Bao stared at me, eyes black: "Song Yao, it seems that you still care about your ex husband! But am I really like him? Why don''t I feel it at all? As far as handsome is concerned, Lawson is inferior to me. What''s more, I''m tired of his self righteous style. How can I be like him? "

    I sighed: "like not, you don''t think others have eyes."

    "Song Yao, I''m ahead of you. If you want to go to the movies or shopping with me, I''ll answer whatever you ask. I have nothing to hide from you. "

    "Why do you have to watch movies and go shopping?" I frown. That''s what women like.

    He just laughed at me and said, "I don''t understand, do I? I''ll tell you when I go. " With that, he took out his mobile phone and reserved two movie tickets through the Internet¡° Yes, gunfight movies, Hong Kong movies. I like them. "

 Chapter 395

    He likes it, but I don''t. I love to watch movies, but I only watch Hollywood nostalgic love movies, I don''t watch bloody violence movies.

    "Wait for me. I''ll go to the salesman and get an insurance policy."

    I took a look at him.

    I''ll make a bet to see if Jiang Bao will cheat me.

    Besides, I''m really curious. Just look at the appearance, regardless of temperament, Jiang Bao''s appearance is 99% similar to Luo Weisen''s. If he really doesn''t have any blood relationship with Lawson, I really don''t believe it.

    In this world, there are many people who look alike. But Jiang Bao is really like Luo Weisen. If he shaves off his chin, changes his hairstyle to the same type of Lawson, gets less sun exposure, puts on a suit of high-end customization, stands still and has no expression, I would think that he is Lawson.

    "All right." When he saw my promise, he stood on one side.

    Ten minutes later, Jiang Bao got into my car, and I went to a movie city called Yindu according to his instructions. Of course, Jiang Bao has a car. Although his car is broken, he says that he always wants to buy a new car, and the car companies have seen several of them, but he just can''t make up his mind.

    "Why?"

    "Because I keep a low profile. I just like to make people feel like I''m a jerk. I just enjoy being ignored. " He said and laughed. Seeing that there was a drink in my car, he opened a bottle and poured it into his mouth.

    I really can''t stand it. Fortunately, I let him sit in the back of the car.

    "What''s your... Education?"

    "Guess what."

    "How do I know? However, you speak rudely and act presumptuously, and your education must not be high, right? "

    Jiang Bao laughed¡° No, I graduated from college. "

    "Which university?"

    "Social university."

    "Be honest!" I''m not happy. However, according to shun Bo, if Luo Weisen''s twin brother was taken away by a couple of migrant workers, if he didn''t study hard, he would drop out of junior high school¡° If you don''t tell me the truth and just tease me, I''ll let you off now! "

    He was in a hurry and choked. He looked funny¡° Okay, okay, I''ll be honest. When I was in the second year of junior high school, my father drove me out and worked in Guangdong. "

    "Well. Where on earth did you get home? What are your parents'' names? Do you have a sister? "

    "Why do you ask so carefully?"

    "It''s good not to ask your ancestors."

    "Song Yao, you can''t ask anything. To tell you the truth, my parents in my hometown are not born, they are my adoptive parents. I heard from them that when I was a child, I stayed in several families until I was three years old. So, if you ask these questions, you are asking for nothing. You ask me, I want to ask you. I want to know where I came from and where my roots are

    This time, I was choked by Jiang Bao''s words.

    His life experience is full of twists and turns. So I don''t have to ask any more. The easiest way is for him and Lawson to go to the designated testing center for a genetic test to see if they are brothers.

    However, in this way, my goal has been achieved, and there is no need for Jiang Bao to invite me to the cinema.

    My eyes turn, Jiang Bao immediately see my intention.

    He was not happy, and vigorously threw the empty beverage can from the window to the side of the road. I hate his uncivilized behavior, so I said: "why throw it? You just put it in the car. " And then I just want to find a place where I can park.

    "Song Yao, today... I must go to the cinema with you. Don''t try to get rid of me." Suddenly, there was a dagger in his hand, pointing at my elbow.

    That scares me.

 Chapter 396

    I was shocked by his behavior.

    Jiang Bao''s posture doesn''t seem to be playing with me. He is serious with me. I''m really nervous. He made me feel like a man on the road. For such a small matter, he even started to use a knife. It can be seen that his personality is impulsive. In my heart, I was really upset. If I had known this, I should not have known him. That day, he said nothing to stop his car.

    "You, you put the knife down."

    I told him to calm down. Don''t be impulsive.

    "Are you going or not?"

    "Do you have to go? Is there no other choice? "

    "No He was almost gnashing his teeth.

    "Well, I promise you. You put the knife down

    "You mean what you say." He''s still biting his teeth.

    "What do you say? Are you all like this? "

    After hearing this, Jiang Bao hid the knife bitterly. He told me to keep driving. But how can I pretend that nothing happened? I think Jiang Bao has a personality defect. He also said that he experienced several resells in his childhood, which created his suspicious, restless and impulsive character.

    When I got to the cinema, I parked my car. I''m ready to go out. I want to see what else can happen in the cinema. He was very happy, changed his emphasis, and eagerly ran around to buy popcorn and drinks. As soon as I saw the English letters printed on the subtitles, I wanted to doze off. Jiang Bao sat next to me. He was very close to me and asked me if I would like popcorn. I said: "I am afraid of fat, you eat it yourself."

    But he refused to let me have a taste.

    Moreover, although he is sitting next to me, if he is sitting in a regular way, he won''t get close to me. But his body was leaning towards me, and his elbow deliberately touched my knee. To tell you the truth, he is belittling me. To put it a little worse, it''s sexual harassment.

    There are many people in the cinema. It''s a public place. No doubt, he gave me an advantage. That is, if I yell and say that he insults me, because there are so many people around me, he will not dare to do anything about me. On the contrary, he will take account of his reputation and slip away quietly.

    Only when he slipped away can I be relieved. After that, no matter what, I won''t contact Jiang Bao. He is too dangerous!

    I really yelled. But just before I yelled, Jiang Bao noticed that he covered my mouth in advance and didn''t let me make a sound. My mouth can only send out "wuwuwu" voice, the voice is very low, weak can hardly hear.

    Jiang Bao is too much! What he did to me was totally hooliganism!!!

    Too hateful, too hateful, too mean!!!

    Looking at his face that looks like Lawson, I really want to tear it up!!! His character, his style, and Lawson compared, it is far too far! God, why do you want me to know someone like that?

    But I still have a way. I can fight back. He covered my mouth and I could kick his feet.

    I stretched out my foot and trampled on his shoes several times.

    Jiang Bao didn''t expect that I would fight back. He couldn''t bear the pain and began to shout. While he yelled, while all the people in the cinema came back to look at him, I quickly got out.

    Coming out of the dark movie hall and walking into the glare lit lounge, I still have a lingering fear. Needless to say, Jiang Bao will follow me. A few minutes later, he''ll follow. Sure enough, I heard him yelling at me from behind: "Song Yao, what are you doing? I just want to chat with you and make friends with you! You wait for me... "

    I suddenly looked back and found him limping towards me.

    I quickened my pace and ran out of the gate of the cinema.

 Chapter 397

    Jiang Bao naturally follows suit. However, because he was impatient, his pace was unstable, and he was kicked by me, he ran into a couple coming in opposite. He didn''t stand up straight, fell to the ground with a thump, and couldn''t get up for a while.

    It makes me happy, it gives me time to drive away from here.

    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I got to the roadside parking area, I met a person head-on. Xu Yan! It''s really Xu Yan! She walked past the cinema with a cup of coffee and a book in her hand. After losing her son, Xu Yan''s face was still pale and dark, but it was slightly different from the one I saw at the funeral home last time. Although her face was dark, her spirit seemed to be OK, and she seemed to gradually recover from the grief of losing her son.

    She met me face to face.

    I look at her, she looks at me. They were all stunned.

    Until now, I still don''t regard Xu Yan as my rival. On the contrary, in my heart, besides guilt, I have pity.

    I think since I ran into you, I should say hello.

    I cleared my throat and cried: "Xu Yan..."

    She frowned as if she didn''t want to talk to me. However, she still stopped: "Song Yao, in the future, you will treat me as a stranger. When I see you, I think of my son. For me, it''s a kind of torture that''s almost too late. I don''t want you to understand me. Luoweisen said that it was an accident. No one wanted it to happen. Really, if you meet me again, please ignore me, OK? "

    Her voice was calm and restrained.

    I know that although she is calm in appearance, she is patient in heart all the time. She doesn''t burst out or yell at me.

    OK, since it''s what she wants, I promise.

    "Well, in the future, you and I will be strangers. I will consciously and intuitively not disturb you. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say. " What I said is very sincere. I believe Xu Yan can feel it. But just because I saw her, I forgot the "threat" behind me. Yes, I forgot Jiang Bao.

    When I see Xu Yan, my mind is full of her.

    "Song Yao, what''s the matter with you? Why kick me? What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you just watch a movie? Why are you so mean? Now that I have agreed, I will accompany you to the end! " Jiang Bao staggered to the side of the road.

    Suddenly, my back was cold.

    However, it''s too late to escape.

    Jiang Bao also saw Xu Yan. This is the second time Xu Yan has seen Jiang Bao.

    Sure enough, Jiang Bao said hello¡° Are you song Yao''s friend? You can judge. I asked her to see a movie, she also agreed, I just want to say a few words with her, she kicked me. You said, "should she give me an apology?"

    Grandma, Jiang Bao acts like a bandit.

    I thought that Xu Yan would ridicule me.

    Unexpectedly, she looked very flustered. She didn''t seem to be able to see Jiang Bao. She didn''t say anything. She turned around and was about to leave quickly. But Jiang Bao won''t let her go¡° What are you going to do? Don''t you want to offend song Yao? "

    My heart, a strong sigh. Jiang Bao has no idea about the situation.

    "Jiang Bao, Xu Yan is not my friend."

    "I don''t believe it. You have a lot to say." Jiang Bao still doesn''t let Xu Yan go, "I''ll ask you to comment, what are you hiding?"

 Chapter 398

    Yes, in fact, I think Xu Yan''s reaction is too radical.

    She looked very hasty and scared. It was more hasty and scared than I was. That''s a little abnormal. Because I am the one who should be afraid and run away.

    Xu Yan looked at me, his eyes also showed a trace of pleading: "Song Yao, I just want to go, don''t want to ask about your business, please let him let me go..."

    I was stunned.

    Xu Yan used the word "beg".

    It''s a great shock to me. Instinctively, I immediately said: "you go, this is not your business!"

    If Jiang Bao entangles Xu Yan, I''ll cover for her.

    I extended my arm to Jiang Bao: "don''t pester her! She''s not interested in me! If you have anything, come to me. "

    When Jiang Bao saw that I was awe inspiring, he was not afraid again. Suddenly, he was stunned.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Yan walked away.

    Jiang Bao sneered at me: "Song Yao, I don''t think you can eat today! I''m not going to see the movie, right? Go shopping with me

    "Don''t forget, your ankle is sprained. What else are you going to do?"

    He was even more ashamed and annoyed.

    "Isn''t that what you kicked?"

    "Then you have the ability to kick it back!"

    Grandma, it''s really bad luck for me to meet Jiang Bao. Since the misfortune fell into his hands again, I''ll admit it.

    Jiang Bao didn''t kick me.

    He just looked at me for a few seconds, then sighed with exaggeration and said to me, "are you so afraid of me? I''m not a tiger, I''m not a hungry wolf... "

    "I''m not afraid, I''m bored."

    This is a big annoyance to him.

    "Tired of me? That''s right. I''m just like this. People who know me say that they hate me at first, but if they can''t get through it, they will like me and my true feelings! "

    Hehe, he can really put gold on his face.

    "That''s your own passion."

    "All right. I won''t talk to you any more. If you like, just go shopping with me. If you don''t want to, eat with me. Anyway, I''m bound to stick to you. "

    "When you were a child, you didn''t go shopping or have enough to eat?"

    "You''re right. I don''t know where I came from. I''ve been away from several families and suffered a lot. Shopping is a luxury for me when I was a child. If you are not obedient, you will starve and not eat. I''m not like you. "

    I was stunned.

    He is really different from me.

    Because when I was a child, I lost something, so when I grew up, I tried my best to make it up. This is a kind of compensation psychology.

    At this time, I feel a little sympathy for him.

    Although the method is reckless and improper, it is all because he has a missing childhood. And childhood, is able to affect a person''s life.

    After thinking about it, I sighed: "although I hate you as always, I''d like to have dinner with you."

    I''m afraid of shopping. I''m tired. But sitting down to eat, one can rest, two more people, I''m not afraid of Jiang Bao to me again. If you are close to me, slight physical contact can be regarded as a desire to do something wrong.

    He was very happy, with a childlike smile on his face.

    It seems that he is naive.

    I went into a nearby restaurant with him. We have Chinese food, three dishes and one soup.

    During the meal, he asked me why he was so humble to the woman of Xu Yan? It''s like I owe her money. No, I owe her eight generations.

    I took a sip of tea and said to him, "I do owe her."

    "What do you owe her?"

    "One life."

 Chapter 399

    "Ah? One life? What do you mean

    "I don''t want to tell you. All in all, I''ll be guilty for the rest of my life. "

    Think of the disappearance of that innocent little life, I still feel sorry.

    Jiang Bao changed the topic when he saw my sad look. He asked me, "why do you all say I look like Lawson? I don''t think so. I really don''t think so. However, even if he is really my own brother, I will not be a little happy

    "Why?" I''m curious.

    "Because I''m not with him."

    "How can I see it?"

    "I can feel it. Anyway, I don''t get along with him. Even brothers are not close. Besides, I''ve been used to being alone for so many years. No family, it''s not a big deal at all. I like making friends. For me, friends are more important than family. "

    "You can try to change your opinion and point of view appropriately."

    That''s all I can say.

    "No. impossible. I''ve been wandering since I was a child. I''ve seen through the cold and warm world. What I get is what I get through hard work. Before I met you, I thought about it. I''ll live my life by myself. I won''t get married. However, I haven''t changed my other opinions, but if I don''t get married all my life, I will be too lonely in my old age. "

    With that, Jiang Bao mysteriously told me one thing, that a few years ago, because of life, he went to the sperm bank to donate sperm. Although it''s called donation, I still give money. With the money from sperm donation, Jiang Bao said that he had made a comeback. First he opened a milk tea shop, then he sold it and went to speculate in stocks. He made a little money in stocks and gold. At last, he got five million dollars in cash. With this money, he came to Xicheng and opened an antique shop. At the beginning, there were not enough funds and a lot of debts to banks, but now they have all been paid off.

    "I don''t know. Have any women bought my sperm in recent years?"

    Although male sperm donation is nothing new in this society, I still think it''s new after listening to Jiang Bao.

    "Have you finished? I''m ready. "

    "Wait... Accompany me..."

    "All right. I know a lot about you. However, I still suggest you go to Lawson and have a blood type test. " I''m a man of purpose. Although Lawson doesn''t like to see me, I''m willing to help him. I found out that there was a hair missing from the table. It wasn''t mine.

    In order not to let Jiang Bao find out, I pointed out: "you see, it''s going to rain outside."

    Jiang Bao turned to look at the window. Taking advantage of this, I quickly wrapped up my hair with a tissue and put it in the bag.

    "Where did it rain? Are you wrong? " He hurried back.

    "I was wrong. I did find a little bit of rain on the ground just now. " I''m a little guilty.

    He didn''t care much.

    "Jiang Bao, I really have to go. I have a lot to do. You are not a person who has nothing to do. Everyone is busy. You let me go. I thank you for not kicking me back. I promise you, we''ll still be friends in the future. Is that all right? "

    When I had finished what I was going to say, I knew he was going to ask.

    He looked at me with bright eyes.

    "You didn''t lie to me?"

    "Why do I lie to you? Really, I make friends with you. "

    He said with a smile: "OK, I''ll have dinner with you tomorrow. Whatever you eat, I''ll pay for it."

 Chapter 400

    I''m trying to get away from him, that''s why I''m so perfunctory with him.

    However, the strange thing is that although he threatened me with a knife, after this meal, I suddenly didn''t hate Jiang Bao so much. At least, I think this person is rude but sincere. It''s just that sincerity is too much to bear.

    I couldn''t argue, but Jiang Bao finally bought the bill. I took him back to where he lived. Jiang Bao lives in an antique shop. He said that he had no money to buy a house because he had set up an antique shop. In recent years, the house price in Xicheng has been exorbitantly high.

    "Song Yao, if you like, let me the house you live in. I know that you are a little rich woman. You have several houses, villas, apartments and a private peach grove in Xicheng. That''s enough. "

    I twist my eyebrows. Jiang Bao follows me? How else do you know so clearly?

    Seeing me looking at him suspiciously, he quickly shut up. When I got to the door of the antique shop, I told him to get out of the car, because I had an important thing to do, that is, to see Luo Weisen. In a hurry, I wanted to give Jiang Bao''s hair to him and let him test it by himself, so that the truth would come out.

    Ha ha, it''s all like this. I''m still very concerned about lowerson''s affairs. I can''t help thinking about him. I really can''t help it.

    Back in the peach grove, as soon as the car was parked, I called him. But his cell phone rarely turned off, I do not know what is important. I just want to send a wechat reminder, but think about it, there is no need, such an important thing, or to call, and then face to face to him.

    I went into the house and the kitchen was delicious. I know. This is Xie Ying cooking. Recently, because she was not working, she devoted herself to the study of cooking. Her cooking level is really good. To be honest, she is better than my mother. I love to eat chicken curry rice made by Xie Ying, crucian carp with scallion and Dongpo meat with brown sauce. Every night, I eat a lot of food, although depressed, but in weight is increased.

    To my surprise, not only Xie Ying but also he Zhongyu and my mother are busy in the kitchen.

    I think it''s weird that the three of them work together.

    I watched Xie Ying cook fish, my mother gave her a hand, and he Zhongyu carried a soy sauce bottle to add seasoning to her. Looking at these, my heart has a little unspeakable emotion. Just at this time, he Zhongyu looked back at me before my mother. His eyes, still shining on my eagerness and expectations. It''s really hard for me. If it wasn''t for me, I believe that he and Xie Ying will certainly be able to rub out feelings.

    My mom turned back¡° Yao Yao, it''s good for you to come back. Hurry up, wash your hands and eat. "

    I was a little embarrassed: "I ate it, outside."

    "Oh."

    My mother took a look at he Zhongyu, motioned him to wash his hands, followed me out of the kitchen, came out to talk. I''m kind of at a loss.

    Xie Ying glanced at me, deliberately satirized me: "she ah, although people come back, but the soul is not. He Zhongyu, if you have the ability, just learn from Zhong Kui and catch song Yao''s soul. Don''t let her be haunted all day. "

    Although already want to open, but Xie Ying''s tone is still with jealousy. However, there is still concern in the jealousy.

    He Zhongyu seems to smile at Xie Ying. There was a little guilt and kindness in that smile. Xie Ying stares at him on purpose: "I say you this person? How can I remind you? "

    Xie Ying is really pushing he Zhongyu out.

    But my mother changed her mind and told me to wait and let he finish the meal. After dinner, I went out with him. It seems that Xie Ying told my mother about he Zhongyu''s proposal to me. My mother is worried that I can''t get married. She doesn''t expect Luo Weisen any more, so she wants me to marry he Zhongyu.

    For my mother''s kindness, I am very helpless.

    But I don''t want to blow he Zhongyu''s face. He came here today, just waiting for my reply. I will be a horizontal heart: "OK, then go to the park nearby for a walk, not in the peach forest."

    I know that although Xie Ying pretends not to care at all, she still cares about he Zhongyu. I want to leave he Zhongyu in the peach grove. Xie Ying looks down but doesn''t look up. It''s a kind of torture for her.

    He Zhongyu agreed. I found that Xie Ying also breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 401

    I followed he Zhongyu. Without driving, I went straight out of the peach grove, crossed a narrow road and went to another street.

    It''s only five in the evening. In late summer, at five o''clock, it''s still bright. There are not many people walking in the park nearby. In twos and threes, they are all old people. I sat down on a bench in the park.

    "Sit down, cousin."

    He Zhongyu is very nervous. I stared at him and thought, if I hadn''t met Luo Weisen, would I have married he Zhongyu long ago? In this way, there would not be so many twists and turns in my life?

    All this is what song Yao asked for. No one is to blame.

    He thought I was going to refuse him, and his face was very ugly. He sighed deeply and said frankly, "Song Yao, I don''t have the courage every time, really. If this time, you... That I am really sorry, I will hide, far away, no, I dare not see you again in my life

    He is a self-confident person, but said such words to me, I am really sad. Suddenly, I think of what Eileen Chang said. When a woman meets a man she loves, she will lower her figure and become humble. This also applies to men. I think, really can not be so cruel down. Although sympathy is not love, it is also a kind of emotion.

    But at this time, I raised my eyes and found that two people were passing by me and he Zhongyu. I was stunned. This park is not close to Lawson''s house. Why is he here? But I knew immediately that maybe Xu Yan also lived near here. My heart, immediately full of unspeakable bitterness.

    The couple who passed by were Luo Weisen and Xu Yan. Luo Weisen must have come to Xu Yan''s house for dinner, and then take the opportunity to take a walk and have a chat nearby. It can be seen that during this period of time, Luo Weisen and Xu Yan have made great progress in their relationship. Originally, emotion is cultivated.

    He Zhongyu also found out.

    But Luo Weisen and Xu Yan are behind my back. He didn''t know that I was behind him, neither did Xu Yan. It seems that a leaf falls from Xu Yan''s head, and Luo Weisen reaches out his hand to take it off for Xu Yan. This scene makes my heart more bitter. Looking at their back gradually go away, I once hold he Zhongyu''s hand, resolutely, without any hesitation: "cousin, I want to, I will marry you."

    He Zhongyu knows everything. He knows why I''m so excited.

    But he''s a smart guy. He doesn''t have a clue. When I hold his hand, he holds mine in his backhand.

    "Song Yao, have you thought about it all?"

    "Yes, I think so." I agreed to he Zhongyu''s proposal, and then I went to see Luo Weisen and gave Jiang Bao''s hair to him. I think that''s the last time for me and him.

    He Zhongyu sighed¡° Actually, I know. Why did you promise me? I know it in my heart. But I believe that you will be happy if you marry me. I swear, I promise. "

    His words, full of warmth, let me really moved, and incomparable use.

    Women, not only need to be loved, but also need to be cared by men. I nodded and choked: "cousin, remember to go home and give me the diamond ring you bought last time. I''ll wear it on my hand."

    He said there was no need to worry.

    Hehe, of course I''m in a hurry. When I give him my hair, I have to let him see the ring on my finger. To say, I boast of maturity and experience of vicissitudes, but in front of true love, I am still in a mess, as fragile as a little girl who knows nothing about the world, and the things I do are childish and ridiculous. It''s not true to me that I''m going to learn a lesson.

    "Cousin, I want it."

    "Good." He hugged me tightly. I wanted to resist, but I couldn''t. He Zhongyu gave me a kiss on the face, then lowered his head to test my lips and pry open my mouth.

 Chapter 402

    Should I respond?

    Now that I have agreed to his proposal, I should be obedient to both feeling and reason.

    Otherwise, he will be sad, very sad. And I''m ashamed to accept his diamond ring.

    However, I really don''t want to open my mouth and let he Zhongyu explore freely. In this world, only Lawson has ever kissed me passionately. For other men, I wonder if I am as free as I am?

    When I think about it like this, my heart is beating all the time.

    What should I do? What should I do? Seeing that he Zhongyu''s tongue was really fast coming in, I quickly closed my eyes and decided to go out for once¡° Ah min... "I suddenly sneezed and stepped back. He Zhongyu let me go. It was this sneeze that saved me.

    He gently supported my waist, the voice of the thin: "Song Yao, you wear thin, be careful to catch cold." Then, I put my clothes on my body.

    I gave him a grateful look.

    An indescribable scene happened. As a result, Luo Weisen and Xu Yan come back from the same way. He saw me from a distance, stiff and staggering. He also obviously saw he Zhongyu. He is not nearsighted. As soon as Xu Yan saw me, she instinctively drew her petite body close to Luo Weisen and leaned tightly. She didn''t mean to give me a bad impression, she just wanted to seek protection from Lawson.

    The so-called enemy is narrow, narrow road meet.

    I think I have something to say at the moment. However, Lawson stared at me and spoke ahead of time. But he wasn''t aiming at me. He was aiming at he Zhongyu. See him close to me, I also deliberately and he Zhongyu close.

    The atmosphere is really weird.

    "He Zhongyu, you are taking advantage of the situation."

    He simply said eight words. Hehe, it''s concise. Anyway, he Zhongyu, I and Xu Yan, who were present, could understand.

    However, it''s not up to him to say whether it''s empty or not. All like this, all have Xu Yan to accompany, they are getting married soon, why does he say so?

    I shook my head and looked at him in a soft voice: "I''m not, Lawson. I did it voluntarily. He Zhongyu proposed to me and I agreed. "

    He was calm and didn''t say anything unexpected about what I said. But I saw anger in his eyes. But he controlled it very well and held it down. What''s more, the anger just flashed by¡° Song Yao, I hope you will think about it well and don''t always do stupid things when you are impulsive. "

    He taught me a lesson.

    "No, not at all. It''s not me that''s impulsive, it''s you. " I also keep calm, try my best, I don''t want to lose my demeanor too much in front of Xu Yan.

    "Is it?" He disdained, "it''s a pity that everything I do is carefully thought out."

    "Including marrying Xu Yan?"

    I don''t want to ask. They all agreed to keep their manners. But I asked. It is impossible to take back what is said. It''s embarrassing and shameful. This sentence also exposed my mind. Luoweisen immediately sensitive to detect, eyes changed.

    But he Zhongyu around me doesn''t want to be dumb. He grabbed my hand and said to me, "Song Yao, let''s go, let''s go. It''s better not to say something. " He couldn''t help but drag me away. I couldn''t help but follow him.

    I know Lawson must be staring at me right now. I''m afraid that if I take one more look, it will make my heart in disorder again. I hate such myself.

    I bear to die, low head, followed he Zhongyu quickly left the park.

 Chapter 403

    When I got to the main road, I was gasping for breath because I was walking fast.

    He Zhongyu didn''t mean to stop. I was anxious: "can''t you walk slowly?"

    "Song Yao, I''m worried that Lawson will catch up."

    what? I was stunned by his words. That''s what he thought? No, no, he''s worried too much. Lawson won''t come after him. He has Xu Yan around him. A thousand, ten thousand, he won''t do that.

    I lost my laugh and giggled.

    "You''re so stupid. You don''t know Lawson at all."

    "No, I know him." He Zhongyu also looked back, "men know men. He still has you in his heart, I can see that. "

    Ha ha

    "Yes? So what? " I shook my head and told him to stop saying, "let''s go back. Remember, give me the diamond ring tomorrow. "

    He just looked at me and stopped talking.

    However, the next morning, he Zhongyu did. My mother was very excited when he handed me the red velvet box and revealed the shining ring inside. She didn''t leave yesterday and stayed to stay. Xie Ying left instead. She said that she would go home. In a few days, her father and mother would have their 50th birthday. As the only daughter, she had to go back to prepare.

    I know. She''s avoiding.

    My mother warmly invited he Zhongyu to stay and eat, but he wanted to go to the company¡° Aunt, anyway, Yaoyao promised me. Let''s get along well first, warm feelings, other things, no hurry. "

    He laughed and looked at me with a satisfied expression on my face after I put on the ring. I couldn''t help feeling pity again. I said to myself in my heart: Song Yao, don''t toss. Just have a good time with him.

    Soon, he Zhongyu left. Before leaving, as if aware of my embarrassment, he just kissed me on the cheek.

    afternoon.

    My mom went shopping.

    I paced the room. Although I don''t want to see Luo Weisen, I still have to give Jiang Bao''s hair to him. Many of these examples are also self defeating. However... I''m trying to find him. I made up my mind. When I saw him, I put down the small box with my hair hidden, and took a few minutes to explain it. Then I carried my bag and left quickly.

    However, before I saw him, I weighed it and decided to give him a phone call so as not to be abrupt.

    It was a tough call.

    Of course, when I dialed it, he picked it up quickly.

    He''s in the office, and I can feel it in his steady, slightly restrained voice. He answers my phone. That''s good.

    When he heard his voice, there was a short circuit in my mind. I forget the unpleasant scene in the park, and even forget Xu Yan. I think of the past and all kinds of things with him.

    But this feeling is only for a moment, I didn''t lose my memory after all.

    Now I have accepted he Zhongyu''s proposal. After that, my life really had nothing to do with Lawson.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I want to see you."

    He was silent for a moment. No, it was a long silence. Silent, I thought he hung up his cell phone.

    "You don''t have a fever, do you?"

    I was stunned and immediately understood what he meant.

    I feel humiliated, I have the impulse to throw my cell phone. In his words, he meant to laugh at my self indulgence.

    "I have a fever."

    "Have a fever, go to the hospital, what can I do for you?" He was angry.

    I don''t want to explain. I asked again, "do you want to see me or not?"

 Chapter 404

    Lawson, do you want to see me or not?

    This is the last time I''m concerned about you, the last time. After all, I know Jiang Bao. I can help you.

    Perhaps, what I said was too straightforward, which made luoweisen think that I still have residual affection for him? Anyway, although he doesn''t speak, I can feel it from the subtle atmosphere on the other end of the phone.

    As a matter of fact, although this marriage was divorced in a helpless situation, lowerson always knew that I was still in love with him.

    He can see that he knows everything, but it''s already like this. It''s too late to go back.

    "Do you want to see me or not?" I asked again, if he doesn''t want to, then forget it. Hair, I can mail it to him, and I don''t have to meet him.

    "Come on." This time, he didn''t think much and responded to me instantly.

    Instead, I was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. For a moment, I wanted to choke, but I swallowed it¡° OK, I''ll be right here

    When I drive, meandering on the road, my heart is agitated. I think of a lot. Many, many. The good, the bad, the unforgettable, the sad, the joyful, I clearly realize that even if I gradually walk away from him in the future, he is still the most important man in my life, not one of them. This is obviously unfair to he Zhongyu. After all, after accepting his proposal and his diamond ring, he and I are nominally a fiancee. I should be loyal to him, not to mention physically, but more mentally.

    But I still think about Lawson.

    It''s instinctive. I can''t control it if I want to.

    Twenty minutes later, I arrived at Changjiang mansion successfully. This place, I haven''t been here for a long time. I stopped the car, and the security guard at the door changed. I don''t know me anymore. It eased my embarrassment a little bit.

    I have a sense of propriety.

    I explained my intention to the security guard. I said I wanted to see your general manager. Just now, I had a talk with him.

    It seems that the little security guard is new to us. Without much thought, he let me in.

    Into the hall of the building, I still sent a text message to Lawson, telling him that I arrived¡° Shall I go to your office? "

    I don''t want to walk more and let his staff see me.

    In fact, if possible, I would like him to go downstairs and meet him in the hall on the first floor. Then, after I explain my intention, I will give him something and make a quick decision. It''s over.

    "Of course."

    His voice sounds a little hoarse.

    "Good."

    I went straight into the elevator. The hall was empty. I didn''t see a receptionist.

    Lawson''s office is on the eighth floor.

    When I came out of the elevator, I happened to meet Luo Weisen''s female secretary, the fat, middle-aged woman who looked amiable. She helped her glasses and was slightly surprised to see me coming, but she still gave me a polite smile. But she obviously knew the current affairs very well. She called "Miss Song" to me. Yes, I''m not Luo Weisen''s wife. Xu Yan is what she calls "Mrs. Luo".

    When she calls me, I should.

    I also smile at her: "I have something to do with your general manager. I have contacted him."

    I pretended to be generous, and the female secretary said, "OK, I won''t inform you. Please She gave way intuitively.

    Lawson''s office is on the first staircase.

 Chapter 405

    The door of the office is closed.

    That means I have to knock, just like his staff.

    I knocked on the door and cleared my throat: "it''s me. I''m here."

    I called a few times and the door never opened. I wanted to push the door in, but I found it was locked. He meant to embarrass me. I had to knock again and again, and I had to pay attention to whether there were other people passing by in the corridor.

    I''m an old man. I''m always embarrassed.

    The door finally opened. Inside the door was a cold face from Lawson. He looked at me as if he were an unrelated stranger. He won''t let me in, but he won''t let me go. Just stare at me face to face.

    So I had to take the initiative to say, "Lawson, let me in. I''m looking for you. It''s an important thing. "

    I dare not look him in the eyes. As always, his eyes appeal to me. I believe that Xu Yan has been attracted by Luo Weisen. I also believe that she was really indifferent before. Before Xiaoting had an accident, she really wanted to be a loving single mother. But of course she''s changed now. Because, I can see from Xu Yan''s eyes that she is jealous of me. Besides hate, there is jealousy. Xu Yan has fallen in love with Lawson.

    "Say it now." He''s still trying to block me at the door.

    I sighed, "no, I have to go in and say it."

    When he heard this, he put one hand against the door and the other hand across his waist, with an extremely unfriendly look: "Song Yao, what are you doing?"

    "Really, let me in. I''ll only say it if I go in. "

    I clenched my teeth.

    Lowerson frowned deeply and glared at me.

    I was so close to him that I could see how many eyelashes he had. All of a sudden, he sighed and said, "OK." Then the door closed. Before he closed the door, he took my hand and let me in.

    It surprised me. His hand warm, holding me, passing a familiar temperature.

    "All right, let''s go." When the door closed, he threw off my hand and ordered me to sit on the sofa.

    But I don''t want to sit. I have to stand up.

    "I''ll just say a few words. There''s no need to sit down. I don''t want to delay you, either. I know you''re busy. I came to tell you that I got a hair of Jiang Bao... "I took out the box in my bag, opened it and put it on lowerson''s desk¡° Don''t you suspect Jiang Bao is your brother? But I tell you, I asked Jiang Bao. He said that he had been adopted by several families since he was a child. He didn''t know the whereabouts of the foreign couple at all. The only way, and the most effective way, is for you to take this hair for test. If Jiang Bao is your brother or not, you will know in a few days... OK, I''m finished, and I''ll go now. "

    "Stop! Did I ask you to do this? " He was angry at me. "Can you put my business aside? Without you, I can''t get Jiang Bao''s hair? How funny His anger is still lingering.

    I really don''t understand. Is he so angry?

    OK, I''m amorous. I don''t know what to do. I''m a fool. Is that all right?

    "Well, I''ll take the hair!" I reached for the box, but Lawson took the lead and took my hand.

 Chapter 406

    what do you mean?

    He won''t let me? promise and then deny in succession? In a word, I can''t understand a lot of Lawson''s actions since he left his marriage. However, compared with the box on the table, Lawson''s eyes were obviously more focused on other aspects. He looked at my hand steadily. I have a diamond ring from he Zhongyu on my hand. I wear it consciously, just to show it to Lawson.

    Of course, he did.

    Suddenly, he took my hand.

    What for? I wanted to flinch and pull it back, but he wouldn''t let me¡° Nice ring. From he Zhongyu? " His eyes were dark, his brows were tight, and he was not happy at all¡° Answer me

    "Isn''t that bullshit?"

    "Looks like... Really?" He wiped a smile of self mockery on the corner of his mouth and looked down at me, "Song Yao, it seems that you are determined to marry him this time?"

    "Of course. He Zhongyu is very kind to me. He spoils me and listens to everything. I want to know that we are now in such a situation that I didn''t want to be with you at the beginning. Ah... However, those who really love me will still wait for me in the same place. "

    When I say this, I mean something. I''m satirizing Lawson. My heart is not without resentment. Feeling guilty about Xiaoting''s death is another matter. These two feelings are parallel in my heart.

    "Oh, so you regret it?" He still didn''t let me go.

    "What do you say?"

    I don''t want him to be so close to me. I can''t stand it. His aura oppressed me and I couldn''t breathe. There''s something about Lawson. He tried to take the diamond ring off my hand. When I found out his intention, it greatly angered me.

    For what?

    "What are you doing? This ring is very expensive. "

    However, he really took off the ring on my hand¡° What do you mean, Lawson? This is an engagement ring from he Zhongyu. Why do you want to take it off? " He is so disrespectful to me.

    But he ignored me. He just didn''t give me the ring back. I don''t think he really gave it back to me. It scares me a lot.

    "You give me, give me..."

    He turned his back to me and looked out the window: "tell me, how much is it? I''ll take it. "

    "It''s not about money!" I''m really excited.

    "Come on. He Zhongyu also bought the diamond ring. I''ll take it. Can you tell me the price? I''ll transfer it to him later! "

    I''m really pissed off.

    "Lawson, you''re just messing around! You give it to me

    He suddenly turned back: "if I want it, I won''t pay it back? What do you do with me? "

    I was stunned¡° If you don''t return it to me, I''ll call the police! "

    "Ha ha... You will do the same! OK, call the police! "

    I''m really angry and crying. Tears trickled down. How can I be so unlucky? Now luoweisen''s temperament has changed greatly. I should not have come if I had known! What am I doing? Come on, me! I''m so full that I have nothing to do!

    He just wanted to insult me.

    "Lawson, if you don''t pay me back, you''ll regret it! We''re all divorced. You''re going to marry Xu Yan. Maybe you''ve got your marriage certificate. Now that you''re in love with my concubine, do you want to propose to me again when you buy he Zhongyu''s ring? " He teased me, humiliated me, and I''ll pay him back.

    When he heard this, he immediately burst out laughing, with a cold smile: "Song Yao, you are really a fool!"

 Chapter 407

    Ha ha, this is more naked ridicule.

    "Then give it to me. Since you don''t want to remarry with me, why do you want to hold the ring he Zhongyu bought for me? Are you jealous of him? Yes, he Zhongyu is not you. He has always been very devoted to me, and he is very frank with me. As long as he marries me, I promise to live a good life with him! "

    Now that the mask has been torn off, I have no worries. Sure enough, if you are divorced, you can''t be a friend at all. You have to be an enemy.

    "Song Yao, will I be jealous? I just think this ring is too ugly. "

    "Why do you say that? Ugly, you want to buy it? "

    "Ha ha... Because he Zhongyu is stingy, this ring is not half as big as I gave Xu Yan! I bought it to give it to Xu Yan and let her wear it freely! "

    Play with it? Don''t irritate me with Xu Yan! At the end of the day, I was hurt by you two!

    "Don''t trample on my self-esteem, Lawson! Although I don''t have as much money as you, my song Yao''s personality and dignity are not allowed to be trampled on by anyone! " I was so angry that I was shaking and panting.

    "This ring is so important to you?" He changed his posture and spoke to me in a focused and serious manner. This makes me more unbearable, I would like him to continue to tease me, laugh at me, humiliate me. That way, I feel better.

    "Of course, it''s important. Otherwise, what do you think? This ring is a symbol of my heart, I am separated from your new life. I have to say that after my divorce with you, I have been in a quagmire. He Zhongyu accompanied me and pulled me out. I am grateful to him. If you don''t return this ring to me, I''ll be ashamed of him and hate you even more. "

    "Hate me?" He murmured, in a low voice.

    "Yes, I will hate you. Although you don''t pursue the past. But it''s not all my fault. But since it''s all gone, you''ve changed your previous decision, and you''re not willing to let me go, which makes it really hard for me to do. Lawson, please, let me go. "

    With a long sigh, I felt tired.

    "You just appreciate him? Answer me He took my hand again.

    "Yes, I appreciate it."

    "Do you have no love but gratitude?" He has a sharp eye.

    "Love, I think there will be me in the future. I will be in love with he Zhongyu for a long time. Of course, all feelings will turn into family love in the end. "

    "Then why do you hurt yourself like this? You can not marry he Zhongyu? "

    "I can''t. If I don''t marry him, who else can I marry? "

    "You can remarry me!" These words, once again, were gnashed by him. I was really surprised. Lawson, what the hell are you talking about? I widened my eyes and stepped back. I thought he was crazy!

    "Yes, you remarried me."

    "What about Xu Yan? What about her? Besides, this is your promise to her. You can''t change it. Besides, Xu Yan has fallen in love with you. She has no children, you are her whole dependence. If you really repent of her marriage, God knows what will happen? "

    The room is very quiet, quiet I can hear the sound of dust falling outside the window.

    He looked at me. I look at her, too.

    A thousand words are speechless to each other.

    "Song Yao, go back first. I''ll call he Zhongyu and tell him that I have the ring he gave you. I want to talk to him, about men talking. "

 Chapter 408

    A chat between men?

    This words listen to let song Yao in the heart a shake. No, it''s a big shake. Luo Weisen and he Zhongyu have never dealt with each other. Not only is not to deal with, as long as the two of them meet, either embarrassed in the cold, or intense language, the tip of the needle to maimang.

    "No, you have to give me back the diamond ring. If you do this, it''s unnecessary. Besides, it''s boring. "

    She had to stop it.

    If he Zhongyu knew that he was carrying him behind his back to see Luo Weisen, he would be unhappy.

    "Boring? You think it''s boring? " Luo Weisen was very excited. "I care about you and love you. Even if you want to start your life again, you don''t have to find he Zhongyu? You don''t love him, you admitted just now. Why do you have to be irresponsible and marry a man you don''t love? You must think it over. This marriage will make you a third one! Song Yao, you make my heart ache, you indulge yourself, drift with the current, do not know what you want? I can''t get you married, at least so soon. I can''t give you this ring. "

    This is what he said most to me after his divorce.

    For a moment, I was speechless. In fact, I only have his sentence in my mind: he said that he cared about me and loved me.

    But is it really the case?

    I clenched my fist, raised my eyes, and looked at him with infinite disappointment¡° Even without the ring, I can still marry he Zhongyu. A ring is just a form. "

    "It seems that you are determined?" He snorted, trying to find cigarettes from the table, but looking at me with a frown, he put down the search. He knows my habits. I''m not used to smoking.

    "Yes. I''m determined. "

    "You have feelings for he Zhongyu?" He hung his head.

    "Yes, just like you did to Xu Yan."

    He shook his head and took my shoulder: "no, you''re wrong. I didn''t fall in love with Xu Yan. I just pity her. "

    pity?

    "Pity is also a kind of emotion. Love comes from pity. I''ve seen it a lot. "

    He sighed deeply: "listen, song Yao, you listen to me. I still care about you and love you. No matter what kind of feelings you have for he Zhongyu, I will... Stop you from getting married! " He put his hand in his pocket, bit his teeth, and then put his arm in an uncompromising position.

    Seriously, I want to laugh, I want to laugh bitterly.

    Luo Weisen said that I am not clear-minded and I am determined to go my own way. How could he not be so?

    In my opinion, he said so just because he was dizzy.

    "Why can''t I interfere with you, but you can interfere with me at will? Are you tired? But why waste your energy on me? "

    "Waste? No, I don''t think so. Song Yao, I''ll take the ring first. In a few days, I''ll get you a visa and we''ll go abroad again! I''ll take you to travel, let you think clearly through the travel, what is the real need in your heart? "

    God, he''s still as overbearing as ever.

    Yes, when he was normal, he was a gentle gentleman. But once he lost his temper, he was a tyrant, a complete lunatic.

    "Do you think a trip can change my mind? And why must it be Portugal? If I do promise you, Xu Yan, what are you going to do with it? "

    I am also very excited. There is not only a deep gap between me and him, but also many contradictions.

 Chapter 409

    I''m not confident. I''m not confident.

    Yes, my life, my emotions, is a mess.

    "In a word, I won''t go to Portugal and Spain with you. If you have the time, just take Xu Yan with you. I''m separated from you. We''re on our own side. I don''t interfere with you, and you don''t interfere with me. Maybe, in this way, we can get along like a friend. Lawson, well, if you don''t give me the ring, it''s your business. It''s none of my business. Anyway, it''s not my fault. He Zhongyu can understand me, too. "

    I said I was going.

    "No! I have to take you on a journey

    "Why?"

    "Song Yao, I remember every word you said. I remember everything about you. Before, when you and I came back from a trip to Saigon, you regretfully told me that besides Saigon, you also wanted to go to Portugal and Lisbon to see Madeira Island and rocks there. Song Yao, you said that you like all the places where there are riverlines and coastlines. "

    After listening to his words, my heart is still filled with moving.

    It''s really moving. It''s not love talk, but it''s more moving than love talk. It''s just... This occasion, this time point, he said these are not suitable. One more word, one more time, I would be embarrassed.

    Unless time goes back

    "Can you say these words in front of Xu Yan?"

    I''m not sure.

    "Song Yao, Xu Yan and I are just friends. I see her as a friend. "

    "But you gave her an engagement."

    He''s very upset¡° You don''t know the truth, it''s just... "

    I continued to listen to his explanation, but just then the door of the office suddenly opened. I heard the sound of high heels and looked back in amazement. Outside the door stood a man, a woman. This woman is Xu Yan.

    At this moment, I feel guilty. Looking at Xu Yan''s cold and resentful eyes, I really feel that I am the third person between them. I feel guilty. I want to leave. Rather, Xu Yan didn''t hear what Luo Weisen said.

    But obviously, all her expressions told me that she heard what she shouldn''t listen to and what she should listen to.

    "Xu Yan, how long have you been standing outside?" Luo Weisen frowned. Obviously, he resented Xu Yan standing outside the door eavesdropping. This is not an open and aboveboard act.

    "You want to know how long I''ve been standing? Wilson, I''m here to deliver you a snack. I made a mousse cake to surprise you. I called you on your cell phone, but it didn''t work. Today, I''m on vacation. I want to come to see you and tell you that my parents invite you to dinner in the evening. But... Can I go in? You are arguing with song Yao fiercely! At the same time, I''m curious, what are you arguing about? " She turned pale and fragile. "I''m wrong. I thought you would warn song Yao to leave early. After all, she hurt me deeply. However, at this juncture, you even proposed to take her to travel abroad? Wilson, what am I? The news that you and I are going to get married has long been known by the media and has become public news. Have you thought about my feelings? Since Xiaoting''s accident, you have come into my life bit by bit. I''m really in love with you! Weisen, if you say you want to cancel the engagement, it''s the cruelest thing for me

    What she said was always calm.

    I really feel the power of Xu Yan. Every sentence she says is not nonsense. This is a woman with EQ and IQ. If I were Lawson, I would feel guilty and guilty.

    Her last words hit me even more. She loves Lawson. She does.

    I stood aside, facing her: "Xu Yan, Luo Weisen is just joking. I''m not going to be in Portugal at all. If he wants to go, he will take you with him. "

 Chapter 410

    I tried to comfort Xu Yan, although it was not appropriate for me to comfort her.

    As a result, the effect is even more reversed. Xu Yan didn''t listen. It''s OK. After listening to a calm face, she was not calm. She sneered at me: "don''t be hypocritical. We should be self-conscious. Song Yao, now you are a junior. If you have any shame, go! As long as you don''t see Lawson, I''ll do nothing! "

    She determined that I was not willing to give up, and I wanted to stir up trouble and seduce Lawson. I just wanted to take advantage of the scene I had with him and his wife to make him warm to me again.

    So Xu Yan only eavesdropped on half of the conversation.

    She didn''t know that I was looking for Lawson to give him hair.

    "I''m not hypocritical, and I don''t have to be hypocritical. You don''t have to take all the blame on me. I''m sorry about Xiaoting, but it was more of an accident. First of all, I didn''t know you would bring the children. If you told me in advance, I believe I would pay more attention to safety measures. Secondly, I blame myself for what I should be responsible for. I''ve been responsible for what I shouldn''t be responsible for. In the end, I didn''t mean to seduce Lawson at all. I''m very open. "

    "You, as expected, I guess you are right. All your apologies are fake and fake. Weisen... This is the true face of song Yao. But you, you have forgotten your son''s death. Pity that he is still cold, but you have to take this murderer, this murderer, to make rumors all over the world! My heart is very painful. It''s really painful. If you do this, Xiaoting will curse you and blame you underground! "

    Xu Yan moved out of Xiaoting, and my heart shivered again.

    I can explain and argue with the living, but I can''t fight a dead man, and he is still an innocent child.

    That''s where I''m down.

    "Whatever you say, I''ll go."

    Xu Yan''s words are like a big stone in my heart, but luoweisen''s words about taking a trip to Portugal become a joke.

    "You can''t go!"

    Just before I was about to leave the office, a pair of strong hands held my arm tightly. At that moment, I wanted to cry. He shouldn''t have done that. He will only make Xu Yan hate me more.

    I pushed him away, sobbing, "I have to go!"

    It was this push and pull that made Xu Yan beside me even more unbearable. In my eyes, she has always been a quiet and cultured woman. But when she saw that lowerson had a heart to mend me, she was so angry that she scratched my face with her hand. I was not prepared, so she scratched a few deep blood marks on her face.

    It hurts. I feel my face and really want to fight back.

    "Xu Yan, that''s enough!" Luo Weisen is going to push Xu Yan out.

    She even more hysterically cried out: "luoweisen, you have no heart! You make my heart ache! I won''t forgive you! " She froze and ran away in pain.

    Looking at her back, I''m really sorry.

    I want to catch up, no matter whether she listens or not, I still want to comfort her.

    But Lawson grabbed me and ordered, "don''t move!"

    I sighed deeply: "but she is really poor. It seems that I should not have come to you today. "

    He also looked at me deeply: "your face is broken, come in, I''ll help you find ointment to wipe."

    I knew I shouldn''t listen to him, but I couldn''t help following him into the office. The employees of Changjiang group seem to have something in mind. Just now, Xu Yan was shouting so loudly in the corridor. The employees had already heard him, but they didn''t show their heads to see the good play. It relieved me of a lot of embarrassment.

    The door was closed again.

    He really found a ointment, touched my face and sighed: "I will deal with Xu Yan''s affairs. If you still believe me. Listen, tomorrow, you pack up and go to Portugal with me. "

    "You are deliberately making things big! Do you really don''t want to marry Xu Yan? "

 Chapter 411

    "Do you want me to marry her?" He also asked me.

    "It''s your choice."

    He gritted his teeth: "a person''s decision made in a state of unconsciousness, of course, can not represent his own meaning."

    "But I think you''re sober."

    "I was angry with you then."

    "I didn''t say much too much."

    "You have."

    As he spoke, he had smeared the ointment on the mark that Xu Yan had scratched me.

    "You treat me like this, Xu Yan will hate me to death."

    "It''s Xu Yan who releases the marriage news. She made it hard for me to ride. However, I have always been in charge of my own affairs. No one can help me if I don''t want to

    It scares me even more.

    I just want to hide him in my memory, and I don''t dream of having him again.

    "What do you want?"

    "I didn''t marry Xu Yan. Therefore, you can''t marry he Zhongyu. " He firmly took my shoulder and convinced me again to go to Portugal with him.

    "It can''t be compared!"

    "Are you really going to marry three different men?" He frowned and got very angry.

    I broke away from him: "but I''ve always felt guilty about Xiaoting. I can''t do it. I can''t let it go. I can''t let it go. "

    "Song Yao! Don''t punish yourself with Xiaoting''s death! Life is not short, life also has enough difficult times, we must flow past! In a word, I will not punish you with Xiaoting''s misfortune! I must face it with a rational and appropriate attitude, from the province. Bad news happened, face it, face it, solve it, and then put it down! That''s the pain of life, but we have to love it. "

    When I heard that, my tears dropped down.

    It''s moving, it''s guilt, it''s deep back and forth.

    He patted me on the shoulder: "listen, if you don''t go to Portugal, I''ll block your door and I''ll catch you!"

    I didn''t give him enough assurance, but he let me go.

    I stayed calm and left Changjiang building. However, when I walked out of the ground floor of the building, passed the security room, walked to the parking lot and sat in my car, I began to cry again. I shed a lot of tears.

    I think God is too kind to me.

    I deserve to be punished. But... When the road turns around, luoweisen should explain his heart to me again, which is really unexpected.

    Just... I want to be deeply loved by him. How can I face he Zhongyu? I''ve accepted his diamond ring. I''m going to go to Portugal with him on my back. I''m a fickle, perfidious woman!

    Back in the peach grove, I went into the bedroom without saying a word, went to bed and pulled up the quilt.

    Xie Ying didn''t come back, neither did my mother.

    Everything is very quiet, quiet I can hear the peach forest insects whisper.

    It''s hard to stay in bed. It''s hard to stay in bed.

    I took out my mobile phone, and then I stared at the mobile phone number of Luo Weisen and he Zhongyu. I was in a dilemma.

    I don''t know how long later, the room became dark. Then, from dim to dark, and then from dark to dark night. I don''t want to turn on the light, let the deep night engulf me. I would rather not have me and song Yao in this world. I would rather be an insect, a stone, a tree, a flower. No feelings, no worries, no choices. It''s the most difficult choice.

 Chapter 412

    I don''t know how long later, the light in the room turned on.

    I thought Xie Ying came back, not really. It''s not my mother who came in. The unexpected guest here is Jiang Bao.

    It surprised me and made me nervous.

    Instinctively, I got out of bed and put on my shoes.

    "How do you know I live here? How did you come in like this? " I''m angry. It''s quite impolite of him to do so. Looking at his shining eyes, I am more worried about the safety of my life.

    I''m a woman. Women are sensitive and intuitive.

    With my instinct, Jiang Bao has a desire for me.

    Uncle Zhang''s nephew asked for leave to return home. Xie Ying and my mother are not here. I''m the only one left in the big peach forest.

    If Jiang Bao wants to do something wrong to me at this time... Then I can''t resist.

    "Of course I don''t know where you live. Ask, and you''ll know? " He shrugged, a face of relaxed, a face of disapproval. It''s like, in the middle of the night, he, a single man, without permission, broke into a single woman''s house, which is a proper behavior.

    I''m more scared.

    But I tried to be steady: "Jiang Bao, what can I do for you? You really scared me in the middle of the night! Don''t you want to be my friend? Since you are friends, don''t frighten me. Isn''t it good to keep friendly with each other? "

    I walked out of the bedroom before he returned. He followed me closely.

    "Song Yao, I won''t do anything to you. On a whim, I couldn''t sleep at night. I came out for a ride. This one, it came to you. I want to see if you''re in. I walk all the way to your room

    He explained to me that he was not a hooligan. Although he was cynical, he would keep a serious manner towards the women he liked, and he would not blaspheme me easily.

    I don''t believe him.

    As soon as I got to the door of the hall, Jiang Bao suddenly hugged me from behind. He''s using a sneak attack. It scares me even more. I hurried to the hall and went out to get out of here and drive away quickly.

    "Jiang Bao, release me, release me!"

    But the more I scream, the more powerful Jiang Bao is.

    "Song Yao, I''ll hug you, hug you... Kiss you. I''m not going to mess with it. "

    what the hell! Isn''t this a mess? Hold, kiss, the next step is not to... Jiang Bao, he is indecent to me, after success, will violate my will, rape me! I really want to cry for help!

    However, the peach forest is quiet, and the nearest road is a mile away. I''m not sure. I''ve raised my voice to the maximum decibel. Can passers-by hear me?

    Jiang Bao saw my intention and covered my mouth with her big hand.

    He lowered his voice and warned me: "Song Yao, why don''t you believe me? I really can''t do that. I just want to be close to you! If you really want to call people, then it''s boring! " His attitude eased down, and the hand around my waist gradually relaxed his strength.

    I took a big breath: "OK, let me believe you, unless you leave!"

    He listened, also showed a look of surprise: "Song Yao, beautiful scenery, you are alone, I come to accompany you with good intentions, isn''t it good?"

    I really think there''s a wrong thread in Jiang Bao''s mind. He is cheeky to cheat, or no destination to accompany me, only he knows.

    "No! Of course not! I just want to be alone. You burst in without my permission. You scared me, you know? You are very self righteous and you don''t know what to do. This problem needs to be corrected! "

    My straightness was revealed again. I know I can''t annoy Jiang Bao at this time, but I just can''t help it.

    That''s very bad.

 Chapter 413

    Sure enough, Jiang Bao was angry and angry.

    He grabbed my waist, didn''t let me go, and dragged me into the room.

    "Song Yao, I''m sorry, I can''t help it... Actually, I''m not a bad person. But I have to tell you, I haven''t touched a woman since I moved to Xicheng for two months. I haven''t touched a woman for two months! I''m on fire. You scold me. I''m angry anyway. When a man gets angry, you know what to do. I just can''t help it. You scold me. However, if you want to scold me, I''ll wait half an hour to scold you... I want to burn myself. If I don''t get on with you, I''m not a man... "

    He hugged me, threw it on the bed and pressed his heavy body up.

    I looked at his ferocious and discolored face, and I really couldn''t kill him. Looking at as like as two peas in the face of Jiang Bao and Luo Weisen, how can we make such a difference? He is a hooligan, a color embryo, a son of a bitch!

    Even if I''m alone, I''ll help myself.

    I can''t kick Jiang Bao, so I scratch his face with my hand.

    However, the more I scratched, the more excited Jiang Bao was. He shamelessly yelled to me: "Song Yao, you scratch. I''m a man, scratched by you, that''s nothing. You scratch and bleed. I''m excited when I see blood. "

    Then he broke off my leg.

    I''m desperate.

    "Jiang Bao, I will sue you for rape! If you dare, you''ll be in jail

    "Song Yao, don''t scare me with going to jail. I''m not scared. Why are you putting me in jail? I made you strong, and I''ll be responsible for you. Isn''t it good for me to marry you? If I marry you, I''ll have nothing to do with it. "

    He was also eloquent and moved a lot.

    God, what kind of logic is this? This is bandit logic!

    At this time, I heard the sound of the car brake, and I saw the bright lights of the car. The light of the car, shining brightly through the open window, has been shining into the room. My heart, immediately jump up! I know who it is! I''m familiar with the sound of his brakes and the lights!

    Even though I was covered by Jiang Bao, I still screamed.

    Jiang Bao also found it.

    He knew there was someone in the peach forest.

    He angrily released me and arranged my clothes.

    I took a long breath, also busy with messy clothes and messy hair. If Lawson doesn''t come, in a few seconds, I really want to

    As soon as I thought about it, I raised my leg and kicked Jiang Bao''s buttocks. He stumbled for a moment. He seemed to know who was coming in. He looked at me angrily and wanted to say something, but I picked up the lamp again and hit him on the head.

    I won''t let him leave. I''ll teach Jiang Bao a lesson.

    I hit fast, hard, accurate, Jiang Bao''s head was hit bleeding. He touched the blood on his head and looked at me: "Song Yao, how about you? We''re all adults, but adult games. If you want me to leave smoothly, tell me, besides the front door, is there a back door for me to leave? "

    "Are you afraid? Don''t you say that the more you see blood, the more excited you are? "

    My heart was almost beating out of my throat. I saw that Lawson had come out of the car and strode towards the house. He seemed to smell a little blood, doubt and concern to ask me: "Song Yao, you sleep?"

 Chapter 414

    In a few seconds, he could see me clearly, and at the same time, he could see Jiang Bao clearly.

    Although Jiang Bao has released me at this time, the disorder in the room, the injury on Jiang Bao''s forehead, and the flustered look on my face are enough for luoweisen to guess what happened in the room.

    He grabbed Jiang Bao and didn''t let him go.

    "I said, Lawson, don''t look at me like that. I''m here to talk with song Yao. I''m her friend. But now you are not even her friend! " Jiang Bao is not afraid of luoweisen at all. He pulls luoweisen''s arm and deliberately shows a look of indifference.

    This is even more irritating to Lawson.

    "Dong..." Jiang Bao''s chest was heavily hit by Luo Weisen. It''s very powerful. I heard a dull hum from Jiang Bao''s nose. Jiang Bao naturally wants to fight back. He tilted his eyes at Lawson, straightened his stomach, deliberately pretended not to hurt much, and continued to use language provocation: "you fight, you fight again. I''m not afraid to fight because I''ve practiced martial arts. You can''t do anything about me. It''s just that I don''t understand. What''s your qualification to hit me? Don''t you have nothing to do with song Yao? In the middle of the night, when you come to find song Yao, are you kind? "

    Jiang Bao also had enough reason to ask Luo Wei¡° Lawson, that''s a dog taking a mouse and meddling in his own business

    Jiang Bao culture is not high. There is a loophole in his remark. If lowerson is a dog, isn''t he a mouse? His original intention is to make fun of Lawson, but unconsciously, he also made fun of himself.

    "Shut up, shut up quickly!" Luo Weisen scolded a rude word, then rolled up his arm and hit Jiang Bao heavily on the back.

    This time, Jiang Bao felt the pain, shook his body a few times and fell to the ground with a plop.

    "Get up, get up for me!"

    Jiang Bao, who is lying on the ground, also wants to try to get up, but after several attempts, he still can''t get up. His strength is not as good as that of Lawson, but he still refuses to suffer losses: "they are so cool! I haven''t been beaten like this for a long time! OK, Lawson, you can. Then keep beating me! I just like song Yao. I''m a man. If I like a woman, I want to go to her. I''m not as hypocritical and artificial as you are! Anyway, the more you beat me, the more happy I feel. I''ll let song Yao have a look. I''m Jiang Bao''s heart for her! "

    I want to laugh, but I''m more anxious.

    In fact, calm down and think carefully, some of Jiang Bao''s words are not without reason.

    It''s just that at this time, I''m not in the mood to do it.

    Luoweisen''s timely arrival really helped me. But I don''t want him to do too much, to get his life or something. It''s not a good end. I eagerly stepped forward and stopped Lawson: "you came in time. I''m ok. Let him go."

    But Lawson was still angry. He took my shoulder, still worried and nervous: "seriously, you can''t live here. It''s remote and empty. Xie Ying and your mother don''t often live here. I found out that the security guard wasn''t here today. I''m not at ease with you

    Lawson insisted that I should move back to the old villa my father had left me. At least, the property there is very responsible. It''s much safer to stay there than here.

    In fact, I already have this idea in my heart.

    Although Jiang Bao was beaten badly by Luo Weisen today, once he knows my whereabouts, he will come to me in the future. That''s what I have in mind.

 Chapter 415

    Jiang Bao just got up and left.

    "Jiang Bao, please remember that no matter whether you are my brother or not and whether you have any blood relationship with me, as long as you dare to touch song Yao, I can''t live with you!" Luo Weisen grabs Jiang Bao''s skirt and sternly warns him.

    I have to say that my heart is very useful at the moment.

    Lawson really cares about me. Although he has experienced a lot of misunderstanding and estrangement, he still has me in his heart.

    All these have been confirmed in detail by Jiang Bao''s offence to me.

    In addition to the benefit, I was also very moved.

    "Luoweisen, you are so shameless. I don''t want a brother like you! What Jiang Bao looks down on most is the rich second generation of you dandies. What Jiang Bao advocates is individual struggle, individual struggle, do you understand? " He also squeezed his fist at Lawson.

    Luoweisen received my eyes and showed restraint this time.

    Jiang Bao''s mouth yelled again: "fists won''t make me shrink back. No matter what means I use, I will get her After saying this, he raised his eyebrows and turned around on purpose, casting a wink at me, "my little Yaoyao, for you, I''m willing to bleed and be beaten... I''ll come back to you in a few days!"

    After listening to Jiang Bao, I really want to faint.

    God, help him, can you let him say a few words less, can you not talk so cheap?

    I''m afraid that Lawson won''t be able to hold his grip and will hit him again.

    Fortunately, Jiang Bao shut up, did not say offensive words, slowly left from the door.

    Watching Jiang Bao drive away, I just sat on the steps of the door and said, "Jiang Bao is a trouble. I didn''t expect that he would be a problem. "

    My hand was soon in the palm of lowerson''s.

    "Then get out of here and we''ll remarry!"

    The night is deep. The moon is big and the stars are bright tonight.

    Sitting on the steps blowing the wind and looking up at the stars in the night sky is actually a very pleasant thing. But, tonight I, even if Jiang Bao left, trouble left, my mood is still not calm.

    I certainly heard Lawson''s proposal. In fact, this is not the first time he has said that. During the day today, in his office, after Xu Yan left, he told me that there was no taboo.

    "You''re going to hurt a lot of people if you do that, Lawson."

    "Song Yao, I just hope you face your heart!"

    My head dropped a little¡° You are not heartless. That''s enough. I''m very grateful and moved. I''ll remember this scene tonight. It''s just... I really can''t get out of this step! "

    "We have to offend some people. Because everyone''s position is different, so are their feelings. In your opinion, this is the so-called "offence". Well, it''s better to offend if you offend. For you, I would rather hurt Xu Yan! "

    He said this with a loud voice.

    My body was shaking.

    He said so. What else can I say?

    "Song Yao, if you don''t shrink back, don''t put me in an embarrassing situation, don''t neglect me, don''t ignore me, how can I go to find Xu Yan? Of course, I went to comfort her at the invitation of her parents. Sympathy and love in my heart, has been very clear. I''m not a young man in my early twenties, but you, song Yao, are not a naive girl of eighteen. We''re adults. Then, let''s be selfish in our limited days. Today, I''ll take you back. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the airport. We''ll fly to Portugal right away. Would you like to? I''ve already inquired. There will be a flight to Lisbon in Xicheng tomorrow. Let''s be selfish once again, shall we? "

 Chapter 416

    His words made me tremble all over.

    My whole body and mind, no, my whole soul, have been greatly impacted. Every word he said hit my heart.

    I know I can''t speak, I have to express my opinion. Otherwise, Lawson won''t leave. He was looking at me eagerly, his eyes were still hot and strong, as if we had never had a quarrel, let alone divorced, had no such messy things, and had not experienced Xiaoting''s death. At this time, we are still in love in the most ordinary lovers.

    If I refuse, I''m sure Lawson will be disappointed. No, it''s disappointing.

    Looking into his eyes, I firmly believe that I must have predestined relationship with him in my previous life. Therefore, in this life, no matter how much trouble we have, we can''t get rid of each other. I will promise him. Then I will turn around and tell he Zhongyu about it.

    Believe, he Zhongyu listened to my words, will be disorderly arrow pierce the heart, be unable to live. I don''t want that. I can''t either.

    "No, I can''t be selfish."

    "You He took a deep breath. "But do you know you''re making a mistake? Since you don''t love him, don''t cheat him! You''re not married yet. You just took one of his rings. It''s nothing. There''s still time for everything! "

    I just wry smile: "really want this?"

    "If you marry him, you will soon regret it!"

    Is it? Maybe! Maybe I will be calm, but I can also respect him. But, in that case, life will be flat after all. Ha ha, plain, plain these two words, is my dream. However, after Luo Weisen''s words, I feel that if life is only plain, then a long life will lose resonance in the spiritual field, but eating and drinking Lhasa is no different from a walking corpse!

    "You, you let me think!"

    At this time, I really have no idea.

    "Don''t think too much. The more I think about you, the more hesitant I am. Song Yao, I know you too well. You live too hard. You always like to torture yourself. You dare not tell him, do you? I''ll go and talk to him

    "No, no!" I''m really in a hurry¡° Don''t go to Portugal yet. Everything can be done slowly. I think he Zhongyu is secondary. You should consider how to appease Xu Yan first. "

    "Don''t worry about that! It''s not so urgent to go to Portugal, but you have to show your attitude to he Zhongyu! " He held my hand, trying to give me strength, "you are not hurting he Zhongyu. If you marry him, you hurt him. "

    I sighed deeply.

    "Good. We''re not going to Portugal. You, go back first. Jiang Bao is gone and injured. He won''t come back. He doesn''t dare to take me any more. "

    I''m tired.

    "How can I leave you here alone? If you don''t want to go, I''ll accompany you! "

    "You... You''re going to work tomorrow!" I never forget that Lawson is a workaholic.

    "Can''t I rest with you when I go to work?" He looked at me tenderly and reached for my hair. He knows I''m tired. Let me lean in his arms for a while.

    "Do you think Jiang Bao will be your brother?" I leaned on his elbow and asked the question again.

    He would smile at me: "I see, mostly."

 Chapter 417

    "Why?" I was surprised, why did lowerson not do any testing, so firmly believe that?

    I raised my head, slightly. I want to know how he will answer.

    He stroked my shoulder: "because Jiang Bao''s temper is the same as mine."

    "Is it?" I''m slightly surprised, I don''t think. Jiang Bao''s temperament is too direct and fierce. He had to find a woman who was hotter than he was to control him. Jiang leopard as the name, really like a bad but fearless leopard, rampaging around.

    "He has the same character as me. It''s just that I learned to be astringent very early. Looking at him reminds me of my unruly youth Luoweisen looked at the dark peach forest, it seems to really recall the past.

    Unruly?

    Was Lawson uninhibited before?

    "However, since he is already in his early thirties, he can''t be so uninhibited. It would be naive to take ignorance and impulse as his personality." Lawson said, shaking his head.

    "But if it''s a brother, you have to do a test."

    "I will, but I''m not in the mood right now." At this point, he suddenly hugged me, "so what if he''s my brother? Blood is thicker than water. I understand that. But he obviously has a plan for you. No, his intentions should not be too obvious. If I didn''t come here today, you would have been killed by him... I can''t stand it. I hate his mean means. If he is really my brother, I will send him to receive re education. If you can''t read a book, learn etiquette and respect for people. "

    "But he''s in his thirties. Do you think he''ll listen to you?"

    "There''s always something I can do."

    I don''t agree with that.

    "As long as Jiang Bao mentions you, his tone is always full of disdain and disdain, which you can see. I think you''d better come step by step. "

    He still shook his head: "I investigated his antique shop, and the profit was good, but he spent a lot of money. He needs a lesson. What he said was just irony. In fact, Jiang Bao is eager to enter the upper class and be recognized. If I give him access, he will thank me very much. "

    "What are you going to do?"

    "We''ll wait until we''ve tested everything."

    Well, I don''t have much energy to deal with the Luo family. It''s enough for me to convey to him what I know and what I can.

    That night, lowerson spent the night in the peach grove.

    I didn''t let him into my room and share a bed with me. I won''t do that.

    And he, on this point, also showed restraint.

    In the end, it was my mother''s bed that lowerson slept in. I changed the sheets so my mother wouldn''t see anything wrong.

    Lawson sleeps in the west room, I sleep in the east room. Through the closed door, we gradually fell asleep.

    It''s a strange night. It''s a strange night.

    Although luoweisen is not with me, I feel very relieved to think that he is not far away from me.

    I don''t want to. I don''t want to go on. Tonight, I need to have a good sleep and get more sleep. The rest will be settled after tomorrow''s daybreak! Life, is not always contradictory, everything contradictory!

    Tomorrow, I wake up, stretch, yawn, make a beautiful breakfast, and then go to the complicated life!

 Chapter 418

    I slept soundly all night.

    By the time I woke up, it was bright. As soon as I opened my eyes, I found one more person beside the bed. This man is, of course, Lawson. He was looking down at me with his head down, his lips slightly up, and a smile on his face.

    Then he took my hand and called, "Song Yao, I''ve made breakfast. If you want to get up, you can have breakfast now."

    Is it?

    Of course, I know lowerson is a good cook. I''ve had breakfast made by him many times.

    I asked him, "what delicious food have you made?" I sniffed hard, but I didn''t smell anything coming from the kitchen into the bedroom. I looked at him in wonder.

    "Delicious, not necessarily the fragrance is far away. There is not much food in your kitchen refrigerator. I can only make do with a bowl of egg, green pepper and shredded pork noodles. "

    Oh, noodles for breakfast.

    I got up slowly and planned to wash first.

    He walked behind me and deliberately followed me.

    "Lawson, I need to go to the bathroom. You don''t have to follow me." Seriously, after one night, I thought he was too clingy to me. In fact, my heart is not stable. Next, after washing and eating breakfast, I have to face he Zhongyu.

    I don''t know which women he has experienced in his emotional world, but he is absolutely affectionate to me. Really, he Zhongyu is really affectionate to me.

    Between reason and emotion, how should I choose?

    Or, as Lawson said, be selfish?

    Lawson really knows what I''m thinking. He leaned on the door and said, "I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you all the time." Then he reached over to comb my hair.

    This move makes me feel warm.

    But

    "Luo Weisen, I still think Xu Yan is innocent. She lost her child, but if I lose you again, I''m really afraid... "

    Hearing this, he sighed in a low voice: "Song Yao, can you think about yourself first?" Next, he said something that surprised me, "Xu Yan is not innocent. There are some things, some things about her, my heart is not so clear. As for Xiaoting... Maybe he''s not my son... Xu Yan knows it, but he deliberately keeps it from me... I''ll find someone to investigate... "

    what?

    It''s impossible! After all, Xiaoting looks like Davidson. It''s carved out of Davidson''s mold! Anyone who meets Xiaoting will think that luoweisen is his blood and legal father!

    Of course, the child is no longer alive.

    My heart, and was remorse and guilt hard pulled a.

    "Why do you say that? I don''t think Xu Yan has such an idea? Five years ago, you were not drugged, and she happened to be the waiter of that hotel, so... "So far, I don''t want to go further.

    Luo Weisen shook his head slowly: "I only saw Xu Yan when I opened my eyes. The room was very dark that night. Although my mind was fuzzy, I didn''t know anything. I still had a residual consciousness. In my impression and feeling, there are some differences in the appearance between the girl I am with and Xu Yan. If nothing else, the girl that night should have long hair, but Xu Yan had short hair... "

    I frowned, too, and Lawson couldn''t talk any more.

    If he tells Xu Yan these doubts, it will hurt Xu Yan greatly. What Luo Weisen said is an excuse, a clumsy excuse to get rid of Xu Yan.

    "But in the room, except you, is Xu Yan. You have to admit that. "

    He looked at me with a dignified expression and a desire for words.

    At this time, I heard a car coming slowly from the peach tree forest.

    When I saw the car, I was very nervous.

    This is he Zhongyu''s car. He came to see me, too.

 Chapter 419

    It was, of course, a difficult time for me.

    If he Zhongyu sees Luo Wei here and in the morning, he will be full of imagination and fantasies, thinking that the old love between Luo Weisen and me has revived. Last night, he stayed with me.

    But, in fact, he did spend the night here.

    My heart is beating. For a moment, I hope luoweisen will go quickly and walk behind the peach grove. Before he Zhongyu gets off the bus, they can''t meet each other. But what if Lawson was willing to cooperate with me? After all, his car is still here, and he can''t escape the suspicion.

    Luo Weisen also realized that he Zhongyu was the driver. He looked at me.

    Then, slowly approaching me, holding my wrist, trying to make me not so excited¡° Song Yao, it''s nothing. Everything hasn''t happened yet. It''s all in time. "

    Yes, I know.

    But I still feel dizzy. I don''t have the experience to deal with such scenes, not at all.

    I lamented: "I think it''s better for you to leave as soon as possible."

    "It''s no use."

    "Anyway, if he didn''t see you, things would have eased a lot."

    "No, it''s late. You see, he got out of the car and came slowly

    I look at the front helplessly.

    Today is a beautiful morning, but my heart is not beautiful at all.

    As soon as he got out of the car, he realized something was wrong. I believe that when he didn''t get out of the car just now, he had already seen Lawson''s car through the rearview mirror. Beyond his eyesight, needless to say, he had already seen Lawson standing side by side with me.

    He seems to have been greatly hit, although trying to keep smiling, but the pace has been faltering. He showed surprise, doubt, wonder, depression, sadness and other complex expressions. If I guess correctly, he invited me out to dinner. It''s a pity that he came here in high spirits and saw such a scene that was enough to destroy his body and mind.

    I think he''d rather stand next to any man, except Lawson.

    He wants to speak in a quiet way. At this moment, he Zhongyu, although he knew that the situation was not good for him, still kept a polite smile. Although, I saw a trace of sadness in his smile.

    He wanted to ignore Lawson and just look at me.

    However, luoweisen can''t turn a blind eye after all, what''s more, his aura is so big.

    He bowed his head, bit his lip and decided not to say anything.

    He Zhongyu''s actions fall into my eyes carefully.

    My heart is full of sympathy and guilt for him. There is no doubt that I am a devil and he Zhongyu is an innocent rabbit.

    "Song Yao, let me face it. It''s a matter between two men. Originally, I wanted to talk to him. " Lawson noticed that the palm of my hand was cold.

    Luo Weisen takes the lead and has already stepped on the grass to "meet" he Zhongyu calmly. I clearly heard him say a few words to he Zhongyu, that is, ordinary greetings and greetings, nothing special. He did it on purpose to weaken the hostility in he Zhongyu''s eyes.

    At this time, I can''t do nothing.

    It''s not between two men. It''s between two men and a woman.

    My position, my attitude is really crucial.

    He Zhongyu didn''t answer Luo Weisen. He just looked at me.

    For him, obviously, my answer is more important. So I tried to calm myself down: "you''re here, haven''t you had breakfast yet? Why don''t we eat together? " These words rolled out without thinking.

    I have no idea what I''m saying and why I''m saying it.

    I can say something else, unimportant and relaxing. God knows why I asked him to have breakfast? There was only noodles for breakfast, and it was made by Lawson.

    "Yes? Well, what did you make? " He Zhongyu''s stiff and astringent face slowed slightly, but he remained bitter and astringent.

 Chapter 420

    I took a look at Lawson unconsciously.

    His face was stiff, too. After a meal, he told he Zhongyu: "breakfast is noodles, which I made."

    I''m not sure Lawson said that on purpose. However, the aura of these two people reminds me that they are very wrong. Although they tried to be polite to each other. I think that if I wasn''t there at this time, they would be sarcastic, taunting and even rude to each other.

    "What did you do?" He Zhongyu asked a question, turned his face and looked at me bitterly.

    "Yes. I did it. "

    "Ha ha... Well, that''s good. I really want to try it." He Zhongyu came to me and said, "Song Yao, I can cook, too. However, I don''t like making noodles. I like eating tangyuan. Do you want to eat authentic he''s dumplings made by hand? I''ll make it for you. "

    With that, he Zhongyu took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves and went straight to my kitchen.

    I was greatly surprised.

    "No, song Yao likes noodles. She doesn''t like dumplings. She doesn''t eat sweets. She used to be my wife. As a husband, I know what song Yao''s taste is. " Luoweisen quickly fight back, but the words are not slow.

    "No, Lawson, just like you said Song Yao was your ex-wife, now you are just her ex-husband." He gently reminded, "you''re just her ex husband. Now Song Yao is my girlfriend. No, she''s my fiancee. You shouldn''t have come too close to her. But I don''t blame you. Some people, always do not cherish when they get, when they lose, they are reluctant to give up. To be honest, I am full of sympathy for you. "

    He Zhongyu''s words are like knives. What he said was accurate and hard. From the appearance, luoweisen is indeed such a person. However, through the appearance, the real situation is certainly not like this. But many people like and are used to understanding a person and judging a thing through appearances.

    From these words, I can know how much he Zhongyu hates Lawson.

    "Song Yao, tell me, you like to eat tangyuan." He Zhongyu looked at me again. He''s waiting for me.

    At this moment, I was really ashamed. I was so ashamed that I wanted to get into the cave. I want to look down, but I want to look up. I always have to say something. I can''t help but say a word. Looking at he Zhongyu''s expectant eyes and Luo Weisen''s deep and meaningful face staring at me, I really have no choice.

    These two men, I am bound to let a person sad and disappointed.

    In the end is to comply with their own heart, or to take into account the feelings of he Zhongyu? How should I choose?

    However, he Zhongyu was very sensitive. He found that I didn''t wear the diamond ring on my left hand. He asked in silence, "Song Yao, where''s your ring?"

    "I, I..."

    "The ring is by my side."

    "By your side? Why, why? " He Zhongyu finally broke out. He couldn''t stand it. He stared at Lawson angrily, and then at me angrily: "Song Yao, why do you... Betray me? Didn''t you choose to marry me when you agreed to start a new life? Why, now it''s like this again? I gave you the ring. You gave it to Lawson. I''ve come to take you out for breakfast, but you''ve left Lawson with you. What happened in just a few days? Make you so hesitant? "

 Chapter 421

    He Zhongyu asked me to answer, and I had to answer.

    "Listen, you are not song Yao''s life-saving straw. There has never been a savior in this world. Song Yao has always been an independent and strong woman. She knows what to do and what not to do. You can''t force her. I think you always know what she really thinks. Yes, because of misunderstanding, she once hated me very much. But at this time, you can''t appear as a savior. You can''t give her a straw she doesn''t want when she is vulnerable. You are selfish, because you want to take this opportunity to thank you. If one day she wakes up and refuses you, it will be betrayal in other people''s eyes. You want song Yao to be moral. He Zhongyu, I''m a man. I can see through your tricks. You want to make song Yao soft and marry you, right? "

    "You''re talking nonsense!"

    "I''m not talking nonsense. You say you love song Yao, but you have a lover outside. Tell me, what''s the matter? "

    what? He still has a lover? Will it? I can''t help looking at he Zhongyu suspiciously. Suddenly, I think of a sentence Xie Ying once told me. She said that even if she took the initiative, he Zhongyu would not have any feelings for her. She said that he Zhongyu may have kept a female secretary who had been with him before¡° Song Yao, he has you in his heart. But men also need sex. In the pursuit of you at the same time, the man will not let his lower body lonely

    I stare at he Zhongyu in a daze. I don''t know whether Luo Weisen''s words are true or false.

    Luo Weisen and he Zhongyu are both men who have a certain position in the city. Moreover, Luo Weisen''s position is still above he Zhongyu. If he Zhongyu plays this game, he is a man, and Luo Weisen is not immune.

    Hehe, my previous relationship with him is to take care of him?

    "Song Yao, you should believe me. I''ve always been clean. You know me. You shouldn''t believe in Lawson. When it comes to men and women, I''m far more candid than he is. What I like is you. I''m waiting for you in the same place, waiting for you to turn back. It''s Luo Weisen. He''s obviously clinging to Xu Yan, but he comes to provoke you again. I think any woman with a clear mind will know what choice to make at this moment! "

    I feel a splitting headache.

    "You leave me alone!" In fact, I don''t care about whether he Zhongyu keeps a woman outside. Because if I don''t love him, I won''t be jealous of that woman. What I need to solve is how to let Luo Weisen and he Zhongyu leave peacefully.

    He Zhongyu came over and tried to hold my hand. His eyes were eager: "Song Yao, follow me, let''s go out to eat!"

    "Don''t you want to make dumplings? Have you changed your mind again? " Lawson won''t let him drag me, put his arms around my waist, and pull me into the room.

    "Don''t worry! Do you have the right to ask? How did you hurt song Yao before? Now you have a conscience? Song Yao is not so stupid. She knows that being with me is far safer and happier than being with you! "

    "Stop it, stop it! You all go! I need to calm down! " I won''t let luoweisen hold me, at the same time, I won''t let he Zhongyu go on¡° Really, you all go! Not all the women in the world need men! I don''t need a man! The value of a woman''s existence is not whether she can let a man marry her, but whether she can lead a good life by herself

 Chapter 422

    He Zhongyu was even more annoyed when he said this.

    "Song Yao, don''t make excuses! You told me that if you accept my ring, you will be far away from Lawson! You said you would never see him again! Song Yao, you don''t mean what you say! " By implication, he thought I had played him hard.

    He Zhongyu is stubborn and doesn''t want to leave. If he wants to leave, he will take me with him. What''s more, he and Luo Weisen got into a fight. Just like Jiang Bao, they did it.

    Luo Weisen didn''t fight back, so he Zhongyu beat him badly¡° Listen, if it calms your anger, I won''t fight back. "

    "Of course you shouldn''t fight back! What you have done is to hurt me! You know, if you can know your interest and get away, song Yao and I have already got married! I don''t care if she''s married or not. I don''t care about anything... But you shouldn''t do any more damage... Lawson, I remember your revenge. I''ve remembered it all my life... "

    "Whatever. But I have to tell the truth. On the one hand, you are fighting for song Yao. I have no doubt about that. But on the other hand, you and someone are actually not idle. You buy a luxury apartment in the suburb of Xicheng and put your little lover there to vent your original desire. Of course, you also have a headache, because if you and song Yao get married, how to arrange your lover will become a thorny problem. "

    "Lawson, you, you investigate me?" He Zhongyu was very angry, and his fists were even more tightly packed.

    He said such words, no doubt, is tantamount to admitting that he does have a woman outside. I looked at him in a daze, and my heart was very complicated. Suddenly, he Zhongyu also realized his aphasia. He was very frightened and nervous. He shut up and just stared at my eyes. He still wanted to explain. But I don''t need his explanation. I turned to him and shook my head gently.

    This made he Zhongyu even more at a loss. He was like a boy who made a mistake. He told me feebly: "Song Yao, that was a mistake. It was my temporary intention after you rejected me last time. I don''t love that woman. It''s a money deal between me and her. I know that from beginning to end. If you wait for me, I''ll end up with her... "

    In my heart, I sighed.

    "It''s your business. You decide for yourself."

    I have already thought that if lowerson and he Zhongyu do not leave, then I will leave.

    But Luo Weisen saw my intention and held my arm: "Song Yao, so don''t feel so guilty at all."

    "Lawson, this is a way out of Rawson. You don''t have to tell me that. "

    "Yes."

    "But why do you say it?"

    "I want you to know earlier."

    "Do you think I will marry he Zhongyu?"

    "Yes, I''m nervous."

    "You don''t have to be nervous."

    ¡°

    Facing you, I can''t help being nervous. "

    Ah!

    What should I do?

    I looked at the two men in front of me: "I''ll go first, you let me think calmly. However, Luo Weisen, it seems too ungrateful for you to detain the diamond ring that he Zhongyu gave me. Now, in the presence of the original owner, you might as well give it back to him. "

    Luo Weisen was stunned, and so was he Zhongyu.

    I only have a few words, but some information has been revealed.

    So, the expression of Lawson is joyful. But he Zhongyu is sad and resentful.

 Chapter 423

    Because I asked lowerson to return the diamond ring to he Zhongyu instead of me. My attitude is very clear. This is equivalent to my return of the diamond ring to he Zhongyu through luoweisen. to its origin owner. My relationship with him is back to the original point.

    Although I don''t mind he Zhongyu taking care of women outside, I don''t know why. My heart is still relaxed for a while. The diamond ring is back in he Zhongyu''s hands again. For me, it''s like taking off a burden.

    He Zhongyu''s face had turned pale.

    "Song Yao, why are you doing this? You don''t respect my feelings! The diamond ring has been sent out. At the beginning, it was also what you wanted. This is what I sent you. It''s up to you to deal with everything! You can give it away, or donate it for auction. It''s none of my business. Anyway, I''m sure you''ve taken my ring, so it''s my fiancee! "

    He came forward and tried to hold my hand.

    I retracted my hand: "no, no, please don''t force me."

    "I''m not forcing you, I''m trying to wake you up. Well, even if I have a woman outside, it''s just a play, a pure physical relationship. I''m different from Luo Weisen, but he and Xu Yan were once good enough to talk about marriage! I''m not the one who really wants to step on two boats. It''s Lawson! The character of Lawson is worse than me! Song Yao, I hope you open your eyes and follow your heart

    Ha ha... Follow your heart? If I really want to do that, then I''m already in the arms of Lawson and let him take me to the airport, even if I travel to Lisbon in Portugal ahead of time.

    But I can''t do it.

    I still have to think about his feelings.

    "Cousin, I''m sorry. But... Emotional things can never be forced. I''m wrong, you''re wrong, we''re all wrong. Well, since it''s a mistake, let''s not fall too deep and pull it out. "

    "Why do you think it''s a mistake? You didn''t give yourself a chance to try! I know it''s my indecision that gives him a chance. If I had known that, I should have registered with you so that you would be legally recognized as Mrs. he! "

    The more he said, the more excited he was.

    But I can''t listen.

    After all, he is forcing me! Force me to obey! Standing at the commanding height of morality, he took it for granted that he complained bitterly about my unfairness and my lack of justice! But he doesn''t think, even if I don''t love Lawson, how can I walk into the palace of marriage with him with peace of mind, just because he has been hiding a caring woman before marriage?

    I looked at him like I was begging for help.

    In response to my request, he took my hand, blocked he Zhongyu, took out the diamond ring from his pocket and handed it to he Zhongyu: "you have it."

    "No, I don''t!" He Zhongyu suddenly threw the diamond ring on the ground and denounced it severely, "Song Yao, you bully me, you''re sorry for me, you work together to bully me!" He Zhongyu is like a child. I can''t help but stoop to pick up the diamond ring, "cousin, why?"

    "Song Yao, if you leave with Luo Weisen today... I will never forgive you!" He was cruel to me.

    When I heard that, my heart trembled.

    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Lawson comforted me.

    I followed him rigidly and left him slowly.

    "I''m sorry, cousin." I once again said "I''m sorry", to avoid he Zhongyu''s eyes, the heart seems to be torn into several pieces.

 Chapter 424

    "Song Yao, you will regret it! I will make you regret it

    He Zhongyu didn''t stop me any more, just burst out this sentence from his nose.

    It seems that he has said this sentence to me many times, so I was just numb after hearing it.

    Finally, he started the engine and left.

    I took a long breath. The reason why people are different from animals lies in the annoying and tortured feelings. But if people have no feelings, the world is bright and clear. Even though nature is beautiful and eternal, there is a lack of humanity.

    Time passes quickly without knowing it. I didn''t expect that this morning, the phone calls came one after another. Of course, they were all for me. First of all, it''s my mom. My mother showed great anger at my repentance of marriage. All along, my mother and I get along, she is accommodating me, careful and careful. Now, it''s different. On the phone, she yelled my name, saying that I was kicked in the head by a donkey again, that I was in the water, and that it was abnormal¡° My, you''ve killed lowerson''s child. It''s a human life. It''s a pimple, a dead pimple. Even if he still has some feelings for you, he will not be happy one day. He thinks that his son died in your hands, and you are the grasshopper in his hands. He can pinch you as he wants to! " In a word, my mother called me stupid.

    I didn''t answer a word, let my mother scold me. She scolded tired, but also whimpered to persuade me that I was active to jump into the fire pit ah¡° My, you''re going to be killed by Lawson one day, or you''re going to be forced to throw yourself into the river and swallow sleeping pills. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. "

    My mother said that I would go my own way. If I go back, she has made plans to collect the corpse for me.

    I have nothing to say to my mother. I really don''t know what to say.

    From her point of view, she has nothing to blame. I really don''t know what to do. After I scolded, I only said a few words: "Mom, you have a rest, drink some water, and scold me later. I really owe you to scold."

    After hanging up, I got a call from Xie Ying.

    There is no doubt that she didn''t quite understand my return to the embrace of Lawson¡° Song Yao, what''s wrong with he Zhongyu? You... Ah... Are always changing. Maybe he Zhongyu likes you. It''s his bad luck. "

    At this time, I can''t tell Xie Ying that he Zhongyu has a woman outside. He is not the kind of man who pursues a woman to keep clean for a long time. I don''t care what Xie Ying says. I don''t expect her to understand me.

    In fact, I can''t understand myself. I''ve just been tricked by Lawson. It''s a big set of trickery.

    Well, I''m going to be a mature and rational woman. I''m going to turn over the page of yesterday''s life. But at the critical moment, I changed my mind again and returned to my original state. I chose to follow the arrangement of my inner world.

    He Zhongyu''s mother, that is, my aunt song Ruirong, has been silent for a long time, and has not been against me. But this day, she called me rarely, saying that I was playing with her son, that I was a water flower, and that I would send someone to demolish the house I built in the peach forest immediately, and that I would not get my grandfather''s will for the rest of my life.

    I certainly can''t let her tear down the house.

    "You don''t have the right!"

    "Ha ha... Song Yao, have you met the conditions set by the will? Up to now, you haven''t had a baby? "

    I was dumb for a moment.

 Chapter 425

    Song Ruirong is right.

    When I built my house, it was illegal. But at that time, song Ruirong really didn''t trouble me. She''s like a mute. She knows that I''m expanding day by day, but she doesn''t show up, let alone say a word.

    No, I remember wrong. She came to me. But it stopped soon. I was surprised for a time.

    Of course, I didn''t know that Lawson helped me in it.

    He secretly paid song Ruirong a sum of money. The amount of money is not small, but it is enough to satisfy song Ruirong.

    I wait for song Ruirong to continue to scold me. But she said a few words, as if someone around to remind her a few words, although the voice is not big, but I still can''t hear what the man said¡° Song Yao, my son is an infatuated man. If anything happens to him because of you, I can''t spare you! "

    Time slipped from noon to evening, and Lawson stayed with me all the time.

    Yes, I''m back to the wayward song Yao, even though I''m 26 years old.

    I sighed in a low voice: "luoweisen, is it really bad for me?"

    "No, you''re good. I''m bad. It''s me who''s bad to go back to the source. "

    He made lunch at noon, but I didn''t have any appetite. I didn''t have breakfast. Well, I haven''t eaten in a day. Although my stomach is hungry, I have no desire to eat. I don''t want to eat, I just want to drink water.

    "Don''t care about me. You should care more about Xu Yan. " When I think of her, my heart is still in a panic.

    Luo Weisen sighed deeply and smoothed my hair: "there are some things Xu Yan won''t tell me the truth, but I can tentatively ask her parents."

    "You, do you still think the child is not yours?" I looked up at him.

    From morning to dusk, Lawson was with me. I was haggard, and so was he.

    "Something doesn''t work, like the hairpin." He looked at me thoughtfully.

    This makes my heart move. The doubts of the past came back to me. But I dare not ask. Four years ago, no, counting the time, it''s almost six years. It''s almost the same time, the same place, and the same night. I was forced by one person. However, luoweisen is also strong in that hotel.

    What a coincidence, what a coincidence? It shouldn''t be so coincidental!

    I really dare not ask. I don''t dare look into Lawson''s eyes. I really don''t dare.

    At least, this is not the time to ask.

    "After all, it''s been years, and you''ve made mistakes. However, if Xu Yan doesn''t tell you, can you ask her parents the result? " I''m not sure.

    "Of course, I don''t ask myself, I will arrange..."

    I don''t understand.

    "But that child is so like you... If it''s not yours, whose is it?" I''m at a loss. Suddenly, I said, "is it Jiang Bao''s?"

    With these words, I was also surprised.

    Yes, if the child is not Luo Weisen''s, it''s Jiang Bao''s. After all, Jiang Bao and Luo Weisen are so similar.

    Luo Weisen listened, pursed his lips, frowned and thought for a moment¡° Song Yao, what you said is possible. In my heart, I don''t rule out this possibility. "

    "Ah?"

    It suddenly occurred to me that Jiang Bao told me that he had sold sperm when he was poor. Shall I tell Lawson about this?

    I hesitated for a few seconds and decided to tell him¡° Luo Weisen, Jiang Bao has sold sperm before. "

    "Well?" He turned to look at me with a very serious expression and asked me to go on, "when?"

 Chapter 426

    "According to him, about five or six years ago. He didn''t tell me the specific time. In short, it was before he arrived in Xicheng. "

    "I''m going to investigate."

    "Can this be investigated? The sperm center should keep secrets for buyers and sellers. "

    "I have a way."

    I''m more puzzled by what he said¡° Are you trying to prove that Xu Yan and you didn''t have a night out? "

    "Yes, Xu Yan won''t tell me the truth. That''s all I have to do. I don''t want to disturb her until I have the evidence. "

    "You seem quite sure? What if... Turns out not to be what you expect? " I take a deep breath.

    "I''m sure." Luo Weisen held my hand. "Song Yao, since I met you, I haven''t touched any woman, only you."

    I was slightly surprised, but I thought about it, but I didn''t feel surprised.

    "Wait for me, there will be results soon."

    "Lawson, I hope you can handle it well. Your EQ is better than mine. I''m not as good as you. "

    It was a selfish decision in my heart. I don''t want to be a white lotus. I have to think about my own interests first. I can''t ruin my whole life with guilt.

    "Don''t get tangled. I heard that you''d better follow me to Portugal

    "Is this escape?"

    "No, it''s a trip."

    "Lisbon, it''s not a very close trip."

    "In the future, I''ll take you farther away."

    I just looked him in the eye, silently. In my heart, the figure of Xiao Ting, Xu Yan''s son, still passed by. The little guy didn''t seem to leave. He still stood on the grass and looked at me stubbornly and pitifully. He stretched out his hand to me, asked me for candy, and seemed to blame me. Because of my existence, he lost his father and his love. He is not in this world, and his father will forget all about him.

    "No!" I stood up in panic, shaking my head, "we can''t do this! I''m responsible for Xiaoting''s death! Don''t you feel guilty, Lawson? It''s your own flesh and blood after all

    He grabbed my shoulder and said fiercely, "Song Yao, come again, come again, you come again! Are you going to be kidnapped for life? I said, it was an accident! I''m sad, but I don''t blame you. On the contrary, you are the victim! If you want to investigate, Xie Ying and Xu Yan must each pay half of the responsibility! One didn''t tell you the truth, and the other, as a guardian, didn''t take good care of the child. " Suddenly, he released me again and looked at the grass: "it''s very possible that Xiaoting is not my child. However, no matter what the result is, it does not affect my love for him. Life is cruel, we can''t always be immersed in painful memories. Song Yao, you should learn to walk out slowly! "

    Lawson''s eyes were full of encouragement.

    My eyes are glistening with tears.

    Finally, I nodded. I can''t refuse him any more. To Lisbon, Portugal. OK, I agree.

    I can''t believe it. Just two days later, I had a lively meeting with Lawson in Lisbon. Lisbon is a coastal city, near the Tagus River, only 12 kilometers from the Atlantic Ocean. Here, I smell the fresh and salty sea breeze.

    At the moment, lowerson and I have arrived at berenta on the coast of Lisbon. This ancient pagoda was built in the 16th century AD. when the sea was at high tide, the whole pagoda seemed to float on the sea, and the scenery was very moving. The monastery of geronimos built in front of the tower is a typical example of Manuel architecture popular in southern Europe in the 16th century. It is magnificent and flashy.

    How do I feel, Lawson asked?

    He said Portugal is a country of many navigators.

    I just smile: "don''t say what navigator, isn''t that pirates? These people, relying on a little knowledge of navigation, sailed ships and repeatedly violated other countries. How did Macao lose because of the harassment of Portuguese pirates? "

 Chapter 427

    Luo Weisen was stunned. He thinks what I said is very reasonable.

    "Song Yao, you still have an opinion. It''s not a vase I think. It''s just a show."

    He said that on purpose.

    But after listening, I still had to fight back: "really? That''s because you don''t know me. I''m a woman who loves reading. It''s a pity that you never know that I like reading. "

    He said with a smile, "yes. In my heart, you have always maintained a certain sense of mystery. "

    "I told you before that I chose literature as my major in college. To tell you the truth, if I wasn''t in business, I would be a good professor in some university. "

    "Ha ha..."

    "I''m not kidding."

    "Do I seem to be joking?"

    "Well, what would you do if you didn''t go into business?" He put one hand on the railing and looked down at the blue sea.

    "I ah, you let me think..." I supported the railing with one hand, supported my chin with the other hand, pondered carefully for a while, and answered him, "I have a wide range of interests. I may open a flower shop, a bookstore, or a seafood restaurant on the blue sea. "

    "All three sound good." His eyes were bright.

    "But I know it won''t come true in my life. A small factory has consumed all the brain cells. "

    "Yes."

    He took my hand again.

    Will it? I don''t know. In fact, what I long for is a relaxed and comfortable life without any pressure. When I show people, I don''t have to wear a mask to talk and chat at will.

    This day, I was very tired, but also very tired.

    Davidson told me a lot about Portugal''s history. He knows all about it. He knows the ancient history of all the countries in Europe. After all, that''s what he learned in college. Under his leadership, I watched the Henry monument again, learned to drink a cup of strong coffee at the ancient poet, then went to rebadoro to eat some spiny lobsters, went to the gibberish lookout, drank wine, and listened to the sweet and melancholy songs of fado.

    Night came.

    I''m not used to staying at the Altis Hotel, a top hotel in Lisbon, with Davidson. Of course, I''ve been to some high-end places, but I prefer some small hotels in remote corners. However, Lawson is not safe enough. There are many beggars in Lisbon. As a foreign tourist, it''s better not to go to a small hotel surrounded by beggars, except that there are not so many change money to send so many beggars asking for money.

    "They are not real beggars, of course. In fact, they are lazy local residents. "

    It''s 7 p.m. in Portugal. In other words, it''s 1 a.m. Beijing time.

    I had a bath with Lawson. I can see that although he is tired, he is in good spirits. He has that desire, I can see it. I''m not a sentimental woman. This trip, to put it bluntly, was used by Lawson to repair the emotional rift between him and me.

    The meaning is self-evident. He is a healthy man, single man and few women, travel together, stay together, fool all know, in the evening, what will happen.

    After bathing, I changed into a light crimson nightgown. When I came out of the hotel bathroom, Lawson had already taken a bath (the hotel has two bathrooms), and was sitting on the sofa in his naked silk pajamas, looking at me with bright eyes and energy.

    "Song Yao, you are beautiful."

 Chapter 428

    When I heard that, I laughed.

    This smile is sincere joy from the heart. No woman is not happy to be praised.

    No woman is free from vulgarity.

    I thought about it. It seems that during the time I was with him, he never praised me for my beauty. I really didn''t¡° So it''s beautiful? " I stroked my hair casually. "Don''t exaggerate. I have a certain appearance, and I know it myself. Just be honest. "

    "No, you''re really beautiful." He handed me a glass of wine. "Take a sip first. It''s authentic and low in degree. Beauty without knowing it is the most beautiful. "

    He told me that the beauty of women lies in the dynamic.

    "It seems that you have done a lot of research on women?" I took the glass, a shallow drink, light alcohol involved in the tongue, really good¡° To tell you the truth, I''ll follow you. You don''t have to flatter me. "

    "I never did." He put down the glass, took my waist, put the glass in my hand on the low table, lowered his head and tried to kiss me.

    I''m a little dazed.

    I haven''t done that for a long time.

    The last time was a few months ago, almost half a year ago. My body was developed by Lawson. I only have strong and fragrant memory of his body. Women are really strange. Who said that if you want to enter a woman''s heart, you must first enter her Tao.

    Only women know women best.

    I don''t think I''ll be forced if Lawson wants me tonight.

    His lips are touching my tongue. In a few minutes, when we are affectionate, we will embrace each other naked and go to bed.

    But... Just at this time, a rapid mobile phone ring, had to let luoweisen and I separate. This is for me. At first, I looked at lowerson and hesitated to take the phone, but he wouldn''t let me. He continued to nibble at my ear and lick it gently. It makes me itch. He didn''t forget that the earlobe is also one of my sensitive zones.

    "No, I have to take it." The ring of the mobile phone rings again and again, which makes me upset. It seems that if I don''t answer, the bell will ring all the time. Lawson has taken my cell phone and wants to turn it off.

    I stopped him and said softly, "you give it to me and I''ll see who it is."

    He sighed¡° Your aunt song Ruirong. "

    I don''t know. Because of the mobile phone, the mobile phone number of song Ruirong is also stored in the mobile phone of Lawson.

    "My aunt?" I''m a little confused. At this point, Beijing time is so late. Why did she call me?

    I just looked at my cell phone and lowered my head. Sure enough, it''s a striking serial number on the screen. I didn''t save song Ruirong''s mobile phone number. I''m not sure if it''s her. But Lawson insisted it was.

    I just pressed the button¡° Aunt, is that you? "

    The end of the cell phone was silent for a long time. Song Ruirong didn''t speak. What''s going on? After a while, I heard a low sob. Song Ruirong was crying. I''m even more puzzled. I know that I hurt he Zhongyu. But if song Ruirong wants to vent his anger on me, it should not be sobbing, it should be scolding.

    "You talk!" To tell you the truth, I''d rather her scold me than hear her cry.

    "Good! Say it! Song Yao, you trouble maker! At the beginning, I knew that as long as my son knew you, it would be no good! You know what? You and Lawson are happy in Lisbon, you adulterers. Do you know... My son Zhong Yu, he had a car accident? "

 Chapter 429

    what?

    I was really shocked. He Zhongyu had an accident? Song Ruirong called me so fiercely. He was determined to know why Zhong Yu had an accident because he was in a bad mood. Naturally, he had something to do with me!

    I stammered, "what''s the matter with him?"

    I took a look at Lawson, and I didn''t want to travel any more. I''ve got to get back and go home.

    "Zhong Yu''s leg is broken. He''s drunk. He''s drunk. He''s driving. Song Yao, you are a fox spirit. My son was killed in his last life. I met you as a disaster star! If you have any conscience, now, get back to me! "

    Hearing this, my heart relaxed. He Zhongyu just broke his leg. According to my guess, I thought song Ruirong was so hysterical that he Zhongyu''s life must be lost. In that case, I''m a real villain. However, this is a car accident after all. If his leg is really abandoned, I will still feel sad.

    I know that Luo Weisen and I traveled abroad and came to Portugal, which dealt a great blow to he Zhongyu. He''s upset, exhausted, and I do have a responsibility. I carry the pot. However, he has his own responsibility. Why should an adult man indulge himself like this? He knows he can''t drive after drinking. What else does he want? Isn''t this a joke about your life?

    But Qi Gui Qi, worry GUI worry, before Song Ruirong hung up, I can''t say anything. After all, it''s because of me. No need for her to rush me. As long as I know about it, I will definitely go back¡° I''m going to buy a ticket for the latest flight right away. "

    "Well! If there''s anything wrong with my son, I won''t finish it with you! "

    "Is it possible to cure my cousin''s leg?" I just want to know how much he Zhongyu''s leg has been injured? Is the bone broken or broken?

    "Why do you ask so many questions? If you come back, just come back to me right away! "

    Song Ruirong ignored me. Seeing that my face changed greatly, lowerson asked, "what''s the matter?"

    I looked at him and wanted to cry: "he Zhongyu had an accident. He had a car accident. My aunt said that one of his legs was broken. Davidson, we can''t stay in Portugal any longer. We have to go back home as soon as possible! "

    Lowerson sighed, "OK, then go back." He said it was a real problem¡° Before going abroad, I had taken the ginger leopard''s hair you gave me and made an experiment. I think the result will come out in these two days. "

    Three days later, Lawson and I went back to Xicheng.

    When I got to the airport, in the rush of people, I saw Xu Yan. Xu Yan looks haggard, wearing a black coat, is a person standing at the exit looking at me and luoweisen. It seems that she has been waiting here for a long time. Instinctively, I avoided looking. Lawson saw her, too. He took my hand and reminded me that there was no need to avoid it¡° Where are you going if you don''t take the exit? "

    "But Xu Yan is there."

    "So what? I know everything. Just now, in the bathroom of the hall, my master told me all about his investigation. Six years ago as like as two peas, the sperm of ginger leopard was bought by a woman from Tin City, although the buyer did not leave her real name, but according to the video, the woman''s figure was exactly the same as that of Xu Yan. The buyer is Xu Yan. " Luoweisen low voice to say these, let my heart extremely surprised. Is that really the case? Xu Yan''s child is actually born by maijing. It''s not Luo Weisen''s at all?

    So, has she seen Jiang Bao?

    Nonsense, Xu Yan has been Jiang Bao, and he has seen it twice. It is reasonable to say that since she and Jiang Bao are strangers, she should not be afraid and timid when she meets them. But I carefully recall, it seems that the two met, Xu Yan will Jiang Bao I very exclusion, exclusion of a word also don''t want to say. It doesn''t feel normal to me.

    I asked Luo Weisen: "generally speaking, buyers want to know about the person who provides sperm. Will sperm bank provide information?"

    "Principles are impossible. But there are exceptions. In some cases, if you give more, you can really know more about each other. "

    "Well, do you think Xu Yan has seen a picture of Jiang Bao?"

    He sighed deeply: "well, I''ll ask her."

    He took me and walked to Xu Yan in the crowded waiting hall. Xu Yan seems to know nothing. She looked at Lawson and me with deep resentment in her eyes. For a moment, I had pity on her.

    It''s just, I still don''t know why she wanted to find Lawson.

    In the end, six years ago, did she have a skin relationship with Lawson?

    "Xu Yan, here you are. I have something to say to you Lawson held my hand without any relaxation.

    His performance is enough to make Xu Yan miserable.

    Xu Yan is a face loving woman, this is a public occasion, she still suppressed the outbreak of emotion.

    "Luoweisen, tomorrow is the memorial day of Xiaoting''s death. For the sake of Xiaoting, can you stay away from Song Yao? " Suddenly, she said it out of her mouth.

    Xiaoting! That poor child!

    "I know."

    "Since you know that, do you still want to be with song Yao? You have to understand that if you are stubborn again, you will disturb Xiaoting. You will make him unable to reincarnate and wander in hell all day and all night! "

    I certainly remember that Xu Yan was a devout Buddhist.

    "Luoweisen, I''m looking for you. I don''t have any other requirements. Please don''t be with song Yao. There are so many women in the world. Why do you have to look for her, the woman who killed your son? "

    Xu Yan wants to control the intense emotion. But with that, she burst out uncontrollably.

    Luo Weisen interrupted her in time: "Xu Yan, only you know your business in your heart. Now, I don''t want to say it. "

 Chapter 430

    Xu Yan didn''t know the meaning of luoweisen''s words. On the contrary, she was more furious¡° What do I know best? Just tell me what you want to say. There''s no need to cover it up. "

    "Xu Yan, if people don''t know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself." Lowerson''s voice suddenly became cold.

    Xu Yan couldn''t help shivering¡° You, what do you mean? "

    "You know what I mean."

    "No, I don''t understand! You might as well tell me! "

    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you frankly. Actually, Xiaoting is not my child. Well, you know that for a long time. Xiaoting, it''s Jiang Bao''s child, isn''t it? " I was even more nervous than him when lowerson spoke these words slowly. I tightly grasped Lawson''s elbow and watched Xu Yan''s reaction.

    She really changed her face.

    Her face had changed from sallow to pale. No, it''s whiter than white paper.

    Her eyes were wide and round. Because there was no expectation, Lawson would blurt out these things. Because she was not prepared, she was like a log, staring there, motionless.

    "Xu Yan. You really want to be a single mother, so you went to the sperm bank to buy sperm. There are all kinds of signs that you have seen the information of Jiang Bao, but you still inseminated and gave birth to a child. Jiang Bao and I look very similar. So, you think of him as me, right? So tell me, six years ago, that night, was the girl I was with you? "

    Xu Yan was still motionless.

    "You answer me!"

    Xu Yan froze for a long time, and finally took a breath. She bit her lip in shame and indignation, gave out a deep sneer from her mouth, and said to herself, "joke! Why should I tell you? Xiao Ting looks so much like you. He is your son! Ginger leopard? Jiang Bao, he is nothing! Lawson, don''t plant me, let alone frame me! Don''t take the ginger leopard pot that looks like you! To tell you the truth, I don''t know Jiang Bao. I only know that six years ago, the man I was with was you! "

    I took a breath.

    "Song Yao, and you! I hate you as much as I hate Lawson! You are the culprit of all my tragedies and my misfortunes! Originally, I live a good life, peace of mind, calm life. But, it''s all because of your appearance that you broke my life! It was you who made me fall in love with Lawson and made me feel for him. But also you, let me lose the child, let me lose luoweisen to my love. I think, after all, you are jealous of me! So, you took advantage of lowerson''s last remaining affection for you! Don''t you think it''s mean and dirty of you to do that? Originally, I was going to marry Lawson, my life is about to open a new chapter! I lost my children, but I got married. In my heart, I still feel sad and satisfied. But why do you want to go back and take Lawson? In the most painful and difficult time when I lost my child, you''re going to make trouble! Song Yao, you are so cruel! If it doesn''t happen, I will treat you as a friend! I Xu Yan is a very kind, very kind woman! But you destroyed all this, destroyed all this! OK, you won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make you feel better! You wait and see! How much pain you have made me, I will give it back to you a thousand times! "

    She faltered, intending to leave.

    But Lawson won''t let her go. He lowered his voice: "Xu Yan, I have evidence. No matter how you don''t admit it, everything can''t match the eloquence of facts. Xiao Ting, that child is really Jiang Bao''s! Now I can tell you in advance that Jiang Bao may be my brother by blood! So, it''s no surprise that Xiaoting looks like me! Xu Yan, Xiaoting has left. You should live a good life! Song Yao is what kind of person, I am very clear in my heart! You can''t slander her! For the sake of the children, I''ll let you go. You can leave now. Live a good life, we can still be friends

    But Xu Yan doesn''t listen to these.

    On the contrary, with a swing of her arm, she became even more hysterical. Because of her loud voice, curious onlookers have come.

    Xu Yan is eager to let more people to watch.

    "Look, look. This man, yes, is the man holding this woman''s hand. He is my son''s father and my fiance. But my son is gone, and he repents. This is the woman who killed my son! Tell me, is there such a cruel man in the world? Just to please a woman, willing to sacrifice his son''s life? Please don''t go away and judge me! Now that I have nothing left, do you think this pair of scum men and women should be punished by law? "

    More people were watching.

    You know, although Xicheng is a first tier city, luoweisen often appears in Xicheng. Soon, some onlookers recognized him. They asked lovison excitedly with a sharp voice. With a gloomy face, lovison just took my hand and left quickly without saying a word.

    Finally, I got into the car.

    His face became heavy.

    "Song Yao, are you ok? Just now, someone scolded you! "

    I just shook my head: "I forgot. I''m just worried about you. So Xu Yan really lied? "

    "Of course." He leaned his head against the driver''s seat. "I should have seen it earlier."

    Then, Lawson took out his cell phone and showed me a video. The video was sent to him by his personal assistant through a private investigator''s investigation. In the video, I saw Xu Yanren in the sperm bank, listening to the staff''s introduction and selecting information. The video was playing all the time. Finally, Xu Yan opened Jiang Bao''s personal data and transferred it to the account.

    I sighed deeply.

    "Why does Xu Yan think you are Xiaoting''s father? If she wants to give her child a complete family, she can go to her father, Jiang Bao? "

    And Lawson held my hand tight. The heat from his face almost shot into mine¡° Song Yao, tell me the truth, is that hairpin... Yours

    Ah???

    I said I was scared.

    Why did he ask me so frankly???

    I have to calm myself down. Although this topic is what I want to ask, I dare not ask.

    Now that he has made the topic clear, I can''t avoid it or be dumb. But is it really so coincidental?

    "Song Yao, that night, Xu Yan happened to be a part-time waiter in the green hotel, when she should have just graduated from university. I think, she should be into my room cleaning, see me naked. Body, think I am Jiang Bao, out of a strange idea, she hugged me. This led me to think that the girl I was with was her. When I wake up in the morning, the medicine in my body slowly dissipates. I think, at that time, she should know my identity. Her original intention should be to give the child a father. Since I''m so similar to Xiao Ting, she''ll knock on me for sure. "

    There is something reasonable in Lawson''s inference.

    Just, he did not expect, things evolved to the end, Xu Yan fell in love with him.

    Once a woman falls in love with a man, she will be selfish and hate other women.

    "Well. So, you tell me, what''s the date of that night? Which private room are you in? Say it all. " I take a deep breath, and I feel wonderful already. Is fate really wonderful?

 Chapter 431

    That night, the man I was with, rolling in the dark, was it really Lawson?

    Just, in the dark, we can''t see each other, don''t know each other''s appearance. At three in the morning, I left when the other party was asleep. When I left, I left the scarlet hairpin. Lawson keeps the hairpin. I thought that hairpin couldn''t be found, because my father gave it to me, so I went to the store and bought another hairpin with the same style.

    Luo Weisen said the time and room number to me one by one.

    "Song Yao, I won''t forget that day. So, is it you? " There was a deep eagerness in his eyes.

    In fact, when lowerson said the time and the room number, my heart was calm, unusually calm. It''s all right. Six years ago, on the night when the spring breeze was like drunkenness, the man I was with was Luo Weisen. At that time, he thought that the hairpin was left by Xu Yan, so he specially gave it back to her.

    Think of these, my heart suddenly a bright! Xu Yan later deliberately took the hairpin to test me to see if I remember what happened that night. So when she was working at the green hotel, she knew that I was in lowerson''s room by mistake! She recognized me long ago! But she didn''t tell me!

    That''s right! Why did she tell me? Once it''s said, how can Lawson be Xiaoting''s father? How could she hit herself in the foot?

    "Where''s the card?" I asked faintly.

    Thousands of words, I don''t want to say more. There''s something in the heart. I think, I ask, it''s time for Lawson to guess who I am.

    I remember, Xu Yan saw me in a daze, and finally took back the card. I want to know where the card is.

    "Still with me."

    I turned my head and found that lowerson''s eyes were slightly moist.

    My heart, also wet.

    It turns out that the man I had sex with six years ago was Luo Weisen. So in my 26 years of life, the only man I ever had sex with was him. My heart is warm again. I think it''s a pity to miss something, but life is not like this. It''s always wrong to miss something and come back.

    "Song Yao, that day, you told me that you had a one night stand in that hotel, and I hope that the person you are with is me."

    He held my hand tightly, full of strength and tenderness.

    I give him back my strength. Although this matter is clear, the rest is not finished. For example, Jiang Bao, for example, Xu Yan... By the way, he Zhongyu, who was injured and lying in the hospital waiting for me to visit... Many things

    So I turned around and looked at Lawson: "it''s just a coincidence. However, we still face a lot of troubles. Now, I want to see he Zhongyu as soon as possible. After all, he is my cousin and has helped me

    In this regard, Luo Weisen expressed his understanding.

    "I''ll take you. I''ll visit, too. "

    That''s more reassuring.

    When I got to the inpatient department of the hospital, my uncles and aunts were all there, including my mom.

    I''m ready for all the storms.

    When my mother saw me, she came to me with a brisk stride, and said to me: "Yao Yao, you hurt your cousin... He is so infatuated with you, you, you..." my mother even said several words of "you", but Wang Xia couldn''t say a word.

    Of course, she also saw him, but she pretended not to see him and regarded him as invisible.

    At this time, I can''t tell them that he Zhongyu is not so dedicated to me, and he keeps women outside. But what surprised me was that there was a strange woman in the ward. I didn''t know her, but she seemed a little familiar. The woman bent over and fed something to he Zhongyu''s mouth. She looked up at me, eyes very calm, but calm and full of resentment. I immediately remember that this woman is he Zhongyu''s secretary.

 Chapter 432

    Intuition tells me that this woman must be the one he Zhongyu keeps outside. As Lawson said, the woman who kept him used to be his female secretary.

    I remember. I''ve been to he Zhongyu''s office several times. I haven''t seen this woman for a while. At first, I didn''t realize that this woman had a special relationship with he Zhongyu. Think about it. He Zhongyu talks about his feelings for me on the one hand, but on the other hand, he is in bed with this woman.

    To be honest, when I see he Zhongyu who is still in a coma and has not opened his eyes, I don''t want to think like this, but I can''t help thinking about it in my mind. It seems that women really have feelings for he Zhongyu. At least, in front of me, no, in front of my aunt and uncle, she took good care of he Zhongyu and did not shy away at all.

    It''s embarrassing for me.

    I gently called out: "uncle, aunt."

    Song Ruirong snorted coldly in his nose, and then whispered something to the woman. So the woman stood up and went out of the room obediently.

    Lawson coughed.

    Song Ruirong is different from my mother. She is still in awe of luoweisen, although she is nearly 20 years older than luoweisen. He has consulted the nurse and learned something about he Zhongyu''s injury.

    "Song Yao, he''s all right. At most, he has a broken leg and is in a wheelchair with a crutch." Lawson told it to my aunt on purpose.

    At the moment, my aunt''s face changed.

    "No, cousin will be fine."

    "Maybe you don''t need to take care of him. It''s none of your business. I think his female secretary is more conscientious than you. "

    My aunt song Ruirong''s face was also a little uncomfortable¡° Song Yao, that''s Zhong Yu''s secretary, not what you think. " Song Ruirong thought I didn''t know anything. I looked at her, thought about it, and pretended not to know.

    Because, in my subconscious, I really hope my cousin can get a considerate and warm confidant in addition to his parents'' care. I''m not averse to his lost girl. As a matter of fact, the woman is plump, fair skinned and elegant, which is quite pleasing.

    "Aunt, I''d better wait until my cousin wakes up." My cousin needs a rest. There are too many people here. I''m afraid it''s not good for him to wake up artificially.

    "Hum... Just come and see. Do you mean to let Mr. Luo see jokes when you bring Mr Song Ruirong even if the mouth poison, but looking at luoweisen, still dare not call his name directly, but politely called on a "luozong".

    The atmosphere in the room was scorching, but I was amused by my aunt''s deferential posturing towards Lawson. To be honest, I can''t help laughing.

    "Of course not. I also care about he Zhongyu. After all, he and I are business partners, and we have a partnership. "

    "Mr. Luo, you said the same. But at this moment, you shouldn''t have come. My son still cares about song Yao in his heart. Once he wakes up and sees you standing here, don''t you think his heart is blocked? "

    My aunt''s been evicted.

    I looked at the time. It''s three in the afternoon. Just now, the nurse said that if he Zhongyu wants to wake up, he will have to wait for three hours, because he has just been anesthetized.

    "Why don''t you go first. I''m here waiting for my cousin to wake up. " I believe that he Zhongyu does not want to open his eyes to see the last person he wants to see. Anyway, he''s hurt and I have to take care of the mood of the injured.

    The injured were the most serious.

    Lawson understands me. But he didn''t want me to be held back by song Ruirong.

    "You are all wrong about me and song Yao. Once again, song Yao and I are sure to remarry. Although I had misunderstandings with her, I always had her in my heart. I hope you don''t embarrass her when I''m gone. "

    Luoweisen''s words can''t be clearer.

    Song Ruirong''s face is very ugly. But she still endured, did not say she refuted or sarcastic words. What I can''t help is my mother Wang Huilin. In a faint voice, she said, "I don''t want to hear only from you. Who can''t say good things? Yes, you''re going to remarry me now. "

    I was surprised.

    What does my mother mean by that?

    Didn''t she object to me being with Lawson again?

    When my mother saw me standing still, she gave me a push and muttered, "you dead girl, are you wood? Didn''t you hear me? I told you to get the license with Lawson. Get a certificate, this is the serious remarriage! What''s the use of talking? Davidson, you have the guts. You get to work

    I feel even more dizzy.

    My mother''s tone to Lawson was not polite at all.

 Chapter 433

    But I saw something in her eyes.

    Mother daughter heart to heart, mother daughter heart to heart... She still wants me to be with Lawson. It''s just that she doesn''t want me to be hurt again. For song Ruirong blindly blame my arrogant behavior, my mother also can''t go on.

    However, I guess my mother''s mind, but song Ruirong is not a fool.

    She immediately stopped me from leaving.

    "Luo always can go, but you have to stay. Zhong Yu''s secretary has gone to rest. You will take care of her instead. Come on, wipe Zhong Yu''s sweat. " My aunt also deliberately handed me a towel. This is the best ward in the hospital. It has all kinds of air conditioning. There is no sweat on my cousin''s face. I really don''t need to wipe it. It''s unnecessary.

    But song Ruirong wanted to do this, and he wanted to do this.

    Seeing that I didn''t pick up the towel, song Ruirong was angry¡° I said, song Yao, you mean to embarrass me, don''t you? If my son is really lame, you have to marry him! "

    She was emotional and menopausal. She was afraid of Lawson, but she turned a blind eye. My aunt took her hand and told her not to. But the more he pulls, the more song Ruirong can''t control his behavior. She kept shouting, "what are you doing? Why are you pulling me? Isn''t he Zhongyu your son? Although he is not your own, but also you look to grow up! I know, I adopted him into the house, you don''t like to see him, you have no feelings for him, I know all this! But you don''t have to stimulate me like that

    Originally, the relationship between my aunt and my uncle has been bad. He''s jewelry people all know that my uncle has been keeping a mistress outside these years, and this mistress has been for some years. It is said that the mistress is quite able to have children. She gave birth to three daughters to my aunt. At one time, he also wanted to make these three illegitimate daughters recognize their ancestors, but my aunt stood in the way¡° The surname he, I can tell you, as long as I''m not dead, song Ruirong still has a breath. The little fox spirits born by the old fox spirit don''t want to enter the door of he''s family! Zhong Yu is a man. He is the only legal heir of our family! If you don''t like it or not, you can give back all your shares. I don''t want to ask where the old fox likes to go! Woman, at my age, what man do you expect? Expect you to be sick, I have to serve you heart and lung? you must be dreaming! Let the old fox spirit serve you

    I feel very uncomfortable after listening to it.

    My aunt is such a person. As long as she is angry in her heart, she can speak in different ways.

    But I think it''s really my aunt''s fault, if what my aunt said is true. During the period of marriage, a man goes to another woman behind his wife''s back. That''s the scum man. At this point, the men of the Luo family are scum.

    I don''t speak for my aunt. But I don''t want my aunt to say it, and the words will turn to me again.

    Visiting my cousin is not about today. It''s about now. I really can''t stay where song Ruirong is. Thirty six stratagems are the best.

    I''m looking at Lawson. He can understand me.

    Luoweisen understanding, one hand holding me, whispered to my mother, said: "thank you."

    When my mother heard this, she turned a blind eye on him. It can be seen that her heart, or did not forgive luoweisen.

    In this way, my heart is full of emotion.

    "Thank you for a fart. I''ll see what you do." My mom kept rolling her eyes.

    "Stop!" Song Ruirong immediately went to the door, took my uncle''s hand, forced him to block the door, did not let me leave¡° Song Yao, your cousin cares about you so much. Do you have to have a conscience? You just accompany him, take care of him, not at all? You think ah, he wants to open his eyes, a see you accompany him, heart more happy ah. Maybe his legs will be all right with this happiness? "

    So my aunt''s logic is like this.

    "Aunt has the final say, I can not say anything. I have not done anything. This is the doctor and the expert has the final say."

    "I don''t care! Anyway, you''re going to leave today, I''ll fight with you! " When he said this, song Ruirong''s hand had scratched my face.

    She acts like a shrew.

    Of course, when I knew her, she acted like a shrew to me for the most part. I''m used to it.

    But this is a hospital. It''s a ward. This makes me feel that not only my aunt and father, but also song Ruirong himself, do not really care about he Zhongyu.

    I don''t understand why song Ruirong has to scratch me. Instinctively, I reached out to block it. But somehow, she twisted her face. My hand hit her in the face, a slap in the face. This time, song Ruirong blew up his hair. Regardless of his identity, he pretended to cry¡° Song Yao, how dare you beat me? Why don''t you try to hit me again? "

    It was a mistake. Of course I won''t hit her again.

    But if I don''t fight back, song Ruirong won''t let me go¡° Song Yao, you fight! With the support of Lawson and your mother, keep fighting! Don''t worry, I don''t call the police or the security guard! "

    As she splashed, she roared, because the door was open, which attracted many doctors and patients passing by in the corridor. They all cast curious eyes at me.

 Chapter 434

    It''s really unbearable. Because, song Ruirong pointed at them and pointed at me intentionally. He was just like Xianglin''s sister-in-law. Everyone who passed by knew that her son was because I was hurt. I am Pan Jinlian without conscience. I don''t know what kind of connection I have with Pan Jinlian. But song Ruirong scolded like this.

    My mom can''t stand it.

    She went over to cover song Ruirong''s mouth, and also raised her voice: "what''s your name? What are you calling for? What has my daughter done? Do you want to call her Pan Jinlian? Song Ruirong, it''s enough for you to bully me. Now you are bullying my daughter again! We''re going to be bullied by you for the rest of our lives, aren''t we? Isn''t that right? " But my mother can''t swear. She can''t say Song Ruirong''s rude words.

    That makes me wonder. Isn''t it my mother who will curse? At least she''s a citizen. But my aunt song Ruirong is the daughter of Professor Kochi. She has a serious higher education. She is no better than my mother Wang Huilin. She only graduated from high school. But song Ruirong opens his mouth and comes to everything. He is a shrew more than a shrew. My mother can only say a few words. The more people there are, the more nervous she is. She can''t say anything.

    Lawson''s brows have been screwed up.

    "Song Ruirong, I''m going. You can''t stop me."

    "Yes, I can''t stop you, but I can stop song Yao. Song Yao is my niece. If I ask her to stay, she has to stay! "

    Song Ruirong''s strength has come up, and he has forgotten the importance of Luo Weisen.

    "No. I''m going, and she''s going, too. "

    "You..."

    At this time, the door was open, and more and more people were watching.

    To be honest, I really can''t stand it.

    But at this time, I heard a voice behind: "Mom, what are you doing..."

    As soon as I heard it, he Zhongyu woke up.

    I turned around. My mother, song Ruirong, and my aunt turned her head.

    In Song Ruirong''s excited noise, he Zhongyu is woken up¡° Oh, my dear son, you wake up! Do you know how worried mom is about you? " Song Ruirong doesn''t care about me. He rushes over and hugs he Zhongyu''s head. He almost sobs.

    At this moment, my mother closed the door. He Zhongyu wakes up and I can''t go.

    "He Zhongyu, you finally wake up." Lawson''s voice remained calm.

    With the help of song Ruirong, he Zhongyu sat up slowly and leaned against the side of the bed. In my heart, I''m still very sorry. He Zhongyu looked at Song Ruirong, then at my aunt, and then he gave me a sad smile: "Song Yao, it''s really you. Just now, I was in a coma, but I heard your voice. I thought it was a dream, but you did come back. "

    I made a slip of the tongue.

    "Cousin, I''ve been here for a while. But just now, it was your female secretary who was taking care of you. "

    He Zhongyu''s face changed slightly.

    Lowerson coughed.

    "Dad, mom, aunt, can you go out for a while? I want to have a few words with song Yao alone. " He Zhongyu''s voice was still weak. He woke up, the first time is not to ask about his injury, care about his leg, but think of me, want to talk to me, or let me sad. Then he looked at Lawson and said, "can you go out for a while? Just... Help me? "

 Chapter 435

    He Zhongyu''s words have already revealed the meaning of showing weakness and imploring.

    I took a look at Lawson and said in a soft voice, "why don''t you go out for a while?"

    "Song Yao, OK, I''ll wait for you." At the same time, Luo Weisen did not forget to tease he Zhongyu, "I think your leg is useless. You''d better treat your secretary well. When song Yao and I came to the hospital, she served you. It seems that she really likes you and doesn''t take you as the gold owner. "

    When he said this, he was really a red faced man.

    Ah, men are all like this. They are animals with lower body thinking. He Zhongyu is, isn''t Luo Weisen? At the beginning, he asked me to be his lover in order to relieve loneliness? When I think about it, I feel confused.

    Women are the first to love, but men are the first to love.

    My heart sank at once¡° Lawson, listen to my cousin. Go out. "

    My tone is very bad.

    Lawson felt my displeasure. He wanted to talk to me and his lips moved. But I won''t give him a chance to talk. He pursed his lips and tried to pat me on the shoulder. I dodged and didn''t let him touch me.

    Finally, lowerson asked me, "what''s the matter?"

    "Not much."

    "But you''re not happy."

    "Yes, I''m not happy, because I think. You really have to get out. "

    I used a hasty tone again.

    "All right." This time, he didn''t say anything. He turned around and went out to take the door with him. Before that, song Ruirong, my uncle and my mother went out.

    The room is very quiet, just me and he Zhongyu.

    Today, I decided to say something heartfelt to him. I sat down by his bed and looked at the half peeled oranges in the cupboard: "this must have been peeled by your girl. She''s waiting for you to wake up. Are you thirsty? "

    He Zhongyu shook his head.

    "Does your leg still hurt?" Then I thought it was nonsense. Can he not hurt?

    But he Zhongyu shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt. The doctor gave me an anesthetic injection, and I still can''t feel the pain. "

    "Really?"

    "Well."

    I stare at he Zhongyu''s eyes: "cousin, you drive too carelessly. For me, it''s not worth it. It''s really not worth it. You see, there are women who like you in front of you. You have to cherish them. "

    I believe he knows what I mean.

    He Zhongyu sighed and said apologetically, "Song Yao, I didn''t handle this well. Can you... Forgive me? "

    "Cousin, it has nothing to do with forgiveness."

    "No, it doesn''t matter!" He tried to touch my hand, but his leg was fixed by plaster. He couldn''t move. He was even more anxious: "Song Yao, listen to me... I just made a mistake. In fact, Lawson has made this mistake, and he has made more mistakes! Didn''t he take you for a lover before? "

    He Zhongyu''s question made me feel uncomfortable.

    "Cousin, stop it! I''m talking to you. Don''t talk about Lawson! "

    "Yes? In fact, the nature is not all the same? Just, at the end of the day, you really feel for him! Of course, I can see that Lawson is really interested in you. I can see that, so I don''t want to deny it! "

    "Then you can also fall in love with your female secretary!"

    He Zhongyu is a little annoyed, but he doesn''t want to have an attack. One reason is that I''m weak, and the other is that I don''t want to be unhappy.

    He sighed again: "Song Yao, is it unforgivable in your heart that I have done something wrong? And luoweisen can make mistakes again and again? "

 Chapter 436

    This is the most dejected he Zhongyu I have ever seen.

    To be honest, I really can''t bear it. Actually, I don''t want to put him with Lawson. I didn''t love him. He''s in my heart. He''s not on the same side as Lawson. Even if he is injured now, I can''t deceive him in order to comfort him.

    "Cousin, you haven''t done anything wrong. It''s your private business. I have no right to intervene."

    He Zhongyu said with a bitter smile: "Song Yao, I don''t want you to call me cousin. I''d rather you call me by my name. Well, I''ve reminded you before, but you can''t change it. "

    I also wry smile: "cousin, we once went wrong. You know that my heart is not with you. It''s hard to make a fuss. "

    He listened and was silent for a long time.

    "So we''re hopeless? No hope at all? " With these words, he Zhongyu looked up at me, and the sparks in his eyes went out little by little. He looked like a shrunken old man, unable to lift a little spirit. Of course, I didn''t forget that he was also injured.

    I want to end the conversation with him as soon as possible. The long pain is better than the short one.

    "Yes, cousin, we have no hope. I have to follow my heart. i don''t love you. I also want to fall in love with you, but people are so strange, my heart is so strange, it does not listen to my command, do not listen to my command, I have no way to take my own heart

    He murmured: "I know you are a sincere woman. That''s what I like about you and appreciate about you. Well... I won''t restrain you and make you feel uncomfortable. I let go, let go... "

    He said, will a palm to me spread out, he showed helpless but reluctant look, let me heartbreak ah.

    I feel even more that I am a prisoner and a devil.

    However, I didn''t forget that just outside the ward, there was a woman who was watching him silently, the female secretary who he "took care of". I think it''s time to let that woman in¡° Cousin, when you were in a coma, your female secretary always took care of you. I''ll let her in. Do you think so? "

    "She came in and you got out, didn''t you?"

    "Cousin, I can see that she likes you and has feelings for you. Since there is a woman willing to sacrifice her reputation to be your mistress, you should cherish it. And, I see, she''s not for the money. "

    "You''re saying that based on your experience, aren''t you?"

    He Zhongyu didn''t agree with me. On the contrary, he also showed a slight irony about my past as a lover.

    I knew that although he Zhongyu was willing to let go, he was still worried. For a moment, how can you say that you really put it down? Everything will take time.

    "Cousin, I''m serious. Well, I''m out. "

    I turned and went to the door.

    He just sighed at me¡° Song Yao, if I can''t get you, my heart will always be you. That''s the nature of men. What they can''t get is the best. "

    I didn''t take his words.

    Let him calm down first.

    Opening the door of the ward, lowerson took my hand.

    My uncle, my aunt and my mother look at me differently.

    But my eyes fell on the woman in the white dress at the end of the corridor. Because he Zhongyu''s parents were present, she was a little timid and couldn''t let go.

    I smile at her and say to her in a loud voice, "my cousin told you to go in."

    It''s a lie. But as soon as the woman heard this, she was stunned, and her face looked cheerful. She laughed and showed a row of neat teeth.

 Chapter 437

    I know. She''s grateful.

    She has already guessed out, he Zhongyu will never take the initiative to call her in, everything is my idea.

    When I saw her still in a daze, I said, "hurry in."

    When I say this, my aunt song Ruirong stares at me¡° Song Yao, it''s like putting down a burden? I''ll tell you, it''s not over. "

    After listening, I was really impatient. After all, I didn''t let he Zhongyu crash?

    "Aunt, it''s over. Just now, in the ward, I told my cousin very clearly. My cousin also agreed to restore the relationship of friends and relatives with me. I''ll see my cousin often when I''m free. Now that medicine is developed, my cousin''s legs must be OK. Now, I have to go with Lawson. "

    I took a look at Lawson.

    He gave me a smile, a smile of understanding.

    My mom keeps a close eye on Lawson. I know that she has a lot of topics in her heart, but with so many people present, it''s hard for her to ask some questions. Seeing that Lawson and I were going to leave, my mother would follow, "I''m going with you, too."

    "Mom, where are you going?"

    "Nonsense, of course I live with you."

    "Oh."

    So where am I going to live? It''s better to go back to... Taolin. I''m not afraid if my mother follows me.

    As we walked out of the hallway, Lawson said to me, "I want to live there, too."

    My mother sarcastically said: "no name, no land, what do you live there for?"

    "Auntie, I will treat song Yao well."

    My mother laughed: "it''s ironic to think about it. Before, you called me mom. Lawson, this is the first time my daughter has fallen into the hole you dug. If you want to do anything more, I''ll... "

    I won''t let my mom talk about it¡° All right, mom. I don''t want you to follow me and fight all day long. "

    "Song Yao, I will not." Lawson made a hasty courtship.

    Along the way, lowerson drove my mother back to her apartment to get the replacement clothes, and then took me back to the old villa to get some books and other things. At that moment, lowerson''s cell phone rang.

    He looked at his cell phone number and looked very serious. After a few minutes, Luo Weisen hung up and said to me, "Song Yao, Jiang Bao is really my brother."

    "Is it?" I think that''s a good thing.

    "Yes, absolutely. You sort it out first. Now I have to see Jiang Bao. "

    "Are you going to tell him?"

    "That''s right."

    "Then I want to congratulate your brothers on their reunion."

    "I''ll be more happy if he doesn''t keep up with your ideas," he said with a smile. Recognize him. I have to take him to the old man. I think the old man must be happy. Maybe once he is happy, his amnesia will be better. "

    "Well, what are you going to do after you recognize it? After all, is Jiang Bao such a character? "

    "It''s very simple. I''m going to send him to study and study."

    When I heard that, I pursed my lips and laughed: "I hope everything goes well. But I don''t think Jiang Bao can listen to you. He''s a man of character and it''s hard to deal with

    "I know. But since he has the blood of the Luo family, I believe he will change his ways. "

    Luo Weisen used the word "change the past". I''m not sure about that. Jiang leopard can really be reborn. However, I immediately thought of a question. If Jiang Bao knew his life experience, he knew that Xu Yan had bought his sperm and gave birth to a boy named Xiaoting, of course Xiaoting was no longer alive. What would Jiang Bao think after knowing?

    "I don''t think you should rush, Lawson."

    "You worry too much.".

 Chapter 438

    A few hours later, Lawson left in a hurry.

    I know. I can''t stop him. Since Jiang Bao is his brother, he has no reason not to recognize him. But I always feel that things are wrong, but I don''t know what''s wrong. I know that the source of this danger is not from Jiang Bao, but from Xu Yan.

    From Xu Yan''s point of view, Luo Weisen really failed her. And it failed completely.

    She''s not going to reflect on her cheating on Lawson.

    I also found out through contact that Xu Yan is actually an extremely self-centered and selfish woman. She doesn''t think about other people''s feelings. She believes in Buddhism and is determined not to get married all her life, but she is afraid of being lonely in her later years. So when she is determined to have a child to accompany her, she doesn''t think about the child at all. Is it bad for the child to grow up in an atmosphere without a father? After all, it was a life. But Xu Yan just ignored it. When the child can walk, she finds that she is different from other children, and she is in a hurry to give her son Zhang aro his father. It''s not openness, it''s deception. She hurt not only others, but also her parents.

    Anyway, up to now, Xu Yan doesn''t admit what she did wrong. She insists that Luo Weisen has deeply hurt her.

    Half an hour after Luo Weisen left, I received a call from Xu Yan.

    Her voice was so cold that I couldn''t hear it for a moment¡° Song Yao, come out. "

    She asked me out to meet.

    "What''s the matter? I don''t think there''s anything else to talk about between us. "

    "Ha ha ha..." she laughed wildly, "Song Yao, you are so funny. You killed my child, and you said you had nothing to say to me? No woman can be as heartless as you are

    I responded with silence. I don''t want to irritate her.

    "What? Dare not come out? Want to be a turtle? " She continued to motivate me.

    "No

    "Ha ha ha... Then you come out? You come out, I''ll tell you something, a secret thing, about Lawson. Do you want to know? " Xu Yan tempts me.

    Although I don''t know whether what she said is true or not, I really don''t have the heart to meet her.

    Xu Yan used his mace¡° I tell you, song Yao, if you dare not come out, I will die to show you! " She threatened me to live on the forum and commit suicide. She said that she would leave a suicide note stating that I was the culprit who forced her to commit suicide¡° Song Yao, open the local forum and see how I live my suicide! "

    She really scared me when she said that.

    What if... She really wants to die¡° Xu Yan, don''t make a fool of yourself. You are so young. Although the loss of children is a very painful thing, but I have lost children before, I can understand your feelings. But you really shouldn''t be so depressed. Even if Lawson doesn''t like you, it''s not hard to find a good man on your terms. Really... "

    But Xu Yan didn''t listen to me. She still forced me: "don''t talk nonsense with me, I just ask you, will you come?"

    "Where can I see you?" I sighed deeply, "am I going to your house?"

    "If you don''t want to come, we''ll meet in the park near the peach grove. Don''t worry, song Yao. I''m not asking you to return luoweisen to me. I just want to say something heartfelt to you. Besides, I do know a secret of Lawson... "

    She once again bewitched me with the so-called secret

 Chapter 439

    "Stop it, I''ll do it. I''ll see you in half an hour. "

    "Good. Don''t stand me up, or... "

    I really don''t want to hear her threat again. Isn''t that meeting? OK, I''m mentally prepared.

    But as it turns out, I shouldn''t go. When I changed my clothes and went to the small park according to the time, I looked around, but I didn''t see Xu Yan. I am very puzzled, according to reason, she will not break the appointment, she wants to see me.

    I called out: "Xu Yan, where are you?"

    No one answered me.

    I waited a few minutes, thinking, if she doesn''t show her face again, then I''ll leave.

    "Stop, stop for me!" Behind me, once again sounded a cold voice, suddenly, my back a stiff. It''s Xu Yan! I quickly turned back, it was Xu Yan! Xu Yan glared at me, holding a small white bottle.

    "Xu Yan..." I tried to calm her down, but I didn''t think that the bottle in her hand would contain sulfuric acid¡° Have a good talk I thought she was going to hit me with a bottle.

    "Dream your dreams!" Abruptly, Xu Yan opened the cork and threw liquid at me. Instinctively, I dodged. Intuition tells me that this bottle must contain sulfuric acid!

    I dodged in time. Sulfuric acid splashed on the ground, the ground immediately eroded a big hole. It gave me a big surprise.

    "Song Yao, don''t run! Today, I must disfigure you! I don''t believe that when you become an ugly person, lowerson will still like you? " She grinned grimly, her face twisted.

    Of course, I''m not waiting to die. If there''s another sulfuric acid bottle in her bag.

    I''m confident I can walk. Because Xu Yan is smaller than me and has less strength than me.

    But what I never thought was that she really took another thing out of her bag - a shower. This thing doesn''t need to open the cork. Just press it lightly, and the sulfuric acid in the shower will splash on my face and body.

    It really scares me.

    When I walk on my front foot, Xu Yan runs after me.

    Soon, I was sweating. However, I heard a thump behind me, as if Xu Yan fell to the ground. I boldly looked back. Sure enough, Xu Yan tripped over something and fell heavily. Her hands were loose, and the shower with sulfuric acid rolled a few meters away.

    It gave me a big breath. The danger is temporarily relieved.

    Xu Yan is self inflicted. I don''t think it''s necessary to pull her with kindness. However, Xu Yan soon grinned, lying on the ground wailing. I listened for a few minutes, but she didn''t mean to stop at all. I''ve thought about it. I''d better try to persuade you.

    I went over, bent down and tried to pull Xu Yan''s arm.

    She didn''t move at first and let me pull her. Her face was covered with disheveled hair, and I couldn''t see a strange light in her eyes. Yes, Xu Yan came prepared. Suddenly, she drew a sharp dagger from her bag and pointed it at my chest.

    "Song Yao, I said that today is your death time!"

    She struggled to hold the dagger, the tip of the dagger really fast into my chest, I feel a little numb pain.

    I stare at her and want to leave, but the dagger is really little by little

    "Xu Yan, are you crazy?"

    With a sharp drink, luoweisen came like a God. He came over with a big stride and pushed Xu Yan to the ground as fast as I could not imagine. The dagger in her hand naturally left my chest, but my clothes were pierced by the dagger, revealing the underwear inside.

 Chapter 440

    To my surprise, Luo Weisen didn''t come alone, and he was accompanied by Jiang Bao. When Jiang Bao saw that her clothes were broken and her underwear was exposed, her eyes were staring at me. This really made me uncomfortable. I quickly covered them with my hands.

    Luo Weisen controlled Xu Yan. Xu Yan tried his best to resist, and his mouth sobbed.

    "You let me go, let me go! You have killed my feelings. What right do you have to blame me? "

    "You are possessed. He is Xiaoting''s father, although you just buy essence! " Luo Weisen points to Jiang Bao. Jiang Bao is stunned and looks at Xu Yan. It seems that his mind has not recovered. He is a bit confused.

    Xu Yan also saw Jiang Bao, but his mouth was cold: "whatever you say, anyway, I don''t admit it!"

    "It''s no use escaping from the facts!"

    Lawson took off his coat and put it on my shoulder. He wanted to take me away. Xu Yan didn''t let her. She grabbed luoweisen''s arm and prayed and resented: "luoweisen, you can''t leave me. You must be responsible to me! "

    "Why don''t you make sense? Once upon a time, I thought you were a reasonable woman. "

    "Song Yao is more unreasonable! Just because you love her, you can tolerate all her shortcomings! " Xu Yan trembled all over and didn''t realize that if the bottle of sulfuric acid just spilled on my face, what would be the consequence.

    "You can reflect on your behavior! If you are stubborn again, I will call the police! " Lawson pushed her away, mercilessly.

    Xu Yan knelt on the ground with tears rolling down. But at this time, my heart has no sympathy. Jiang Bao took a look at Luo Weisen: "you go first, I''ll comfort her."

    I was stunned.

    Looking at Jiang Bao''s expression, it seems that he has recognized Luo Weisen. He doesn''t have a problem with Lawson anymore. It makes me happy. But I don''t have time to be happy. However, he said he was willing to comfort Xu Yan, which is always a good thing. Although he and Xu Yan are not married, the child is related to him by blood.

    However, Xu Yan didn''t want Jiang Bao to touch him at all. She roared at Jiang Bao: "you go! I don''t want your comfort! It''s none of your business! I don''t know you She even pushed Jiang Bao a few, but Jiang Bao''s strength is big, Leng is not pushed down.

    "Hi! I said, "woman, I''m kind. What are you doing avoiding me?" Jiang Bao even grasped Xu Yan''s hand.

    At this time, Luo Weisen and I had already got on the bus. I sat in the car, thinking of Xu Yan''s madness, I was still in a cold sweat.

    "Are you all right?"

    "Not bad."

    "Almost, you might be in real danger." Lawson was still very nervous.

    "I don''t know." I really don''t know. If Lawson didn''t make it, what would happen to me? Was she stabbed by Xu Yan, or was she stabbed to death? Stabbed to death and then disfigured by her¡° I''m tired. I want to get some sleep I lean on his shoulder, this moment, I really want to sleep. The solid shoulders of Lawson reassured me. Women, no matter how strong they are, always have to find a shoulder to lean on.

 Chapter 441

    "You didn''t have a conflict, that''s good." I closed my eyes feebly and sleepily, "luoweisen, do you think Xu Yan will be destroyed if it goes on like this?" Even though I was extremely sleepy, my heart was still uneasy.

    I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died for me. My heart is full of such guilt.

    "I don''t know. Song Yao, I''m most worried about you. "

    He held my hand tightly.

    My nose began to sniffle. "I''m still sad to think of that innocent child, Lawson. Although he is not your son, he is also your nephew. Do you think Jiang Bao will be sad when he knows? "

    Luo Weisen gave me a hard look and was silent for a moment: "Song Yao, Jiang Bao has never seen that child. No, I don''t have feelings. "

    I know what he means. His affection for Xiaoting is far better than Jiang Bao''s.

    "Well, don''t think about it any more. I''ve said before that if you don''t come out, you''ll live in the shadow all your life. " He stroked my shoulder, reminded me that he was going to drive, told me to sit upright and fasten my seat belt.

    I did so, and then turned back. Luo Weisen started the car. In the distance, I could see Jiang Bao holding Xu Yan, as if asking her what. Although far apart, I can still see a few concerns from Jiang Bao''s face.

    It makes me feel at ease somehow. I suddenly feel that at this time, perhaps the man who can comfort Xu Yan most is Jiang Bao.

    Lawson didn''t take me back to the peach grove. Instead, he took me all the way to Luo''s old house in the suburbs, Luo Kang''s house. My heart, slightly nervous. Last time, although I was here, lowerson and I had a bad time with each other. Now, only a few days later, he took me again, which always made me feel uncomfortable.

    Besides being comfortable, I''m uncomfortable.

    I''m afraid Shunbo will laugh at me when he sees it. In just a few days, luoweisen and I made up again. It always sounds a bit wayward. Lawson seemed to see what I was worried about. He reached out and shook my hand: "don''t worry. Although my grandfather has a bad memory, he always remembers me. He, too, always remembers you. "

    What Lawson said didn''t make me react much. Because, I have always believed that luokang is pretending¡° So, did you bring Jiang Bao? Anyway, he''s also your grandfather''s grandson. "

    "It''s not urgent."

    "Well, why do I ask? This is your Luo family affair. What does it have to do with song Yao? " A wisp of wind blew through the window and I stroked my hair.

    "Why is it none of your business? In my grandfather''s heart, he always takes you as his granddaughter-in-law. Your position has never been replaced. "

    "Ha ha..."

    "Really."

    I listen, still ha ha.

    "To be honest, I don''t care whether your grandfather likes me or not, because people always live for themselves. I don''t want to please anyone. In the past, I learned calligraphy and flower planting. Subconsciously, I also wanted to please your grandfather, but now I can''t. So, if you say that again, I''ll be angry. "

    He gave me a warm smile¡° Song Yao, I knew you would say that. I take you to see my grandfather because Xiao Hui is there. Xiaohui has always lived with me. Have you forgotten him for such a long time? Thank you for talking about you all the time. "

    Ah... Yes, poor Xiao Hui, thin Xiao Hui... I really neglected him.

    "You should have said that earlier. I''m not prepared at all... "Anyway, I should go to buy something for Xiao Hui.

 Chapter 442

    But Lawson said it was too late, because he already knew that I was coming.

    "You shouldn''t make decisions without authorization..."

    "Nothing, because I''ve already bought you a present."

    Like a trick, Luo Weisen pointed to a yellow storage box on the back seat of the car: "it''s all for Xiao Hui. If Xiaoting is still here, he will have a good time with Xiaohui... "

    He stopped in time.

    Because, my face has changed.

    Yes, Xiaoting has always been a hot topic. Although luoweisen said open-minded, but his heart must still have mustard, certainly still can''t let go. It''s just that he didn''t want to tell me about the pain.

    "Song Yao, I didn''t mean to, you don''t mind..." then he held my hand tightly.

    My palm is cold now.

    I shook my head and looked at him bitterly: "it doesn''t matter."

    In order not to let me continue to be in a painful mood, lowerson deliberately turned on the stereo in the car. It''s an old song. It''s really an old English song "once again". I think Lawson chose the wrong song. Listening to such a sad old song doesn''t help me.

    But as soon as he listened to the music and drove, he drove to the old house.

    "Song Yao, get out of the car." Luo Weisen said that I must have a little gift in my hand, so Xiao Hui would be more happy to see it. I think so. I''m willing to cooperate with Lawson.

    So, Luo Weisen and I came into the door almost with big bags and small bags. Shun Bo heard the news and came out quickly. When he saw me with Lawson, he looked very close. He was very tacit in walking and taking things. He couldn''t help but widened his eyes curiously.

    However, Shun Bo is a good man. He didn''t ask. He said hello to Luo Weisen. When he came to me, he used to call me "Miss Song", but now he changed back to "grandma sun". I''m surprised to hear that. It makes me feel like Shun Bo''s head is gone.

    I reminded him, tone euphemistic: "Shun Bo, or call me Miss Song."

    He laughed, with deep meaning and clear kindness in his eyes¡° Grandma sun, you''ve always been in Master Sun''s heart. There''s no need to change your name. "

    When he said that, I blushed even more.

    Luo Weisen took my hand: "Shun Bo, Xiao Hui is chatting with the old man, right?"

    Speaking of Xiao Hui, Shun Bo''s face is full of kindness, just like Xiao Hui is his grandson¡° That is, young master Hui is good and lovely, and the old man likes it very much. " With that, he said, "of course, what the master cares about most is Master Sun."

    "Come on, don''t flatter me. Call a few people quickly. Don''t you see that grandma sun''s hands are almost unable to carry things? " Lawson''s hands are full. He wanted to help me, but there were no more fingers.

    He is really good to Xiao Hui.

    "Yes." Shun Bo bent down and quickly walked into the gate. As he walked, he complained about himself. His eyesight was so bad that he didn''t know to ask a servant to help him.

    Five minutes later, I saw Xiao Hui. The child was not in luokang''s house as Shunbo said. He ran out, ran into the garden, leaned against a fish pond, squatted, and focused on the red carp swimming back and forth in the fish pond.

 Chapter 443

    I called out: "Xiao Hui!"

    I''m really happy to see him again. Xiaohui is looking at the goldfish, but heard my voice, Leng Leng, turned his head, saw it was me, ran over. He wanted to jump into my arms and pull my hand, but he didn''t dare. His eyes were still timid.

    Just like before, I took Xiaohui''s hand, touched his head, and looked at him with a smile. Xiaohui is not as thin as before, he has become stronger, and his eyes are not as melancholy as before. But for a moment, I didn''t know what to say to him.

    I want to ask him if his grades have improved? How many students are in the class? But I can''t say it again. Why should I ask him that? Did I care about him?

    Before that, I left luoweisen, which means I left Xiaohui. This is a helpless thing.

    My heart is sour. Just because of a Lawson, I want to torture those who love me¡° Elder sister... "Xiaohui called me, choking in his voice," elder sister, it''s so good, you come to see Xiaohui again! "

    His words, let me feel pity. Mingming, I''m standing in an old house. I want to come here. Anyway, I''m looking at Mr. luokang. But Xiaohui insisted that I came here because he was also here.

    "Yes, my sister came to see you. Come and go with your sister. Your brother has bought you lots of presents

    But Xiaohui didn''t seem excited. He just told me with a smile: "sister, my brother has been shopping for me. There are so many things in the room that I can''t put any more. I hope these things can be donated so that more children can play with them. "

    Xiao Hui is very kind.

    "Well, as long as you''re happy."

    He didn''t look at the fish any more. He followed me obediently and went to the room all the time.

    We went into the small living room outside luokang''s bedroom. I inevitably met Mr. Luo. As soon as he saw me coming in, he took Xiaohui''s hand and followed Xiaohui''s eyes. I can tell from his eyes that he remembers me. But he just pretended to be at a loss, lightly swept from my face.

    Whether he is acting or out of instinct, I would like to call him "grandfather" in the face of Lawson.

    He listened without nodding, but his eyes blinked, as if in response.

    He beckoned to Xiaohui and asked him to sit down beside him, his eyes full of loving light. At this moment, I feel like a redundant person. I am. So is lowerson. Grandfathers love their grandchildren, and they love their youngest grandchildren.

    "Grandfather, song Yao and I are going out for a walk."

    "Er..." Luo Kang issued a chaotic voice from his throat, which was also a promise.

    Luo Weisen looked at me and told Luo Shen again in a very gentle voice: "grandfather, I tell you that song Yao and I will never be separated again. No matter who, no matter how... "

    "Er..." Luo Kang continued, "Er.".

    "Grandfather, I hope you can recover your memory as soon as possible. I love you Luoweisen hugged luokang, infinite love in it.

    Seriously, looking at all this, I am very moved.

    Leaving the living room, Luo Weisen took my hand, looked at the Plantain in the garden and said, "Song Yao, when can you move here?"

    I sighed faintly: "in a few days, OK?"

 Chapter 444

    I need to wait.

    First of all, he Zhongyu''s leg injury is not good; Second, Xu Yan hasn''t regained his spirits.

    I can''t be so selfish, I can''t build my happiness on other people''s wounds, although these wounds are not torn by me. But, wait... Wait... It''s not a bad thing.

    I sat on the garden bench and got a call. It was Jiang Bao.

    Of course, he has my number.

    Just, I didn''t save the number, also don''t remember his number, answered, just know it was him.

    "Song Yao, I want to see you."

    See me? Wasn''t he with Xu Yan just now? What, sent her home, gone?

    "Jiang Bao..." I swallowed my saliva and told her, "I''m with Lawson. I don''t have time."

    I think that even if he wants to make a phone call, it''s lowerson, not me.

    "I know. But I need your help. " His voice was low but firm.

    It''s even more strange to me. I don''t think I can help him.

    "What is it?"

    "You come out and go to any coffee shop or tea house. I''m making an important decision and I need to hear from you. " Jiang Bao and I always talk at will, speaking very fast. But this time, it was rare to slow down the speed of speech, it was obvious that he was thinking.

    "Can''t you say it on the phone?"

    Seriously, today... I just want to have dinner, take a walk, have a chat and have a breeze with him.

    I just want to have a little more personal time. During this period of time, because of dealing with personal affairs, I almost abandoned the factory. I think if there is a suitable buyer, I will consider selling the factory.

    What do I do after I sell it? I haven''t thought about that yet. But I have a lot of personal hobbies, there is always an interest that can support me, let me start a new career.

    I just looked at Luo Weisen and listened to the posture. Jiang Bao had to see me.

    "All right. You say which coffee shop, I''ll go later

    When I hung up, I told Lawson that Jiang Bao wanted to see me.

    "On the phone, he refused to make it clear. Would you like to come with me, Lawson? " Although the coffee shop is a public place, I always worry that Jiang Bao will go crazy again, act wild again, and can''t control her behavior. She hugs and kisses me. In that case, I''m still afraid. I''m sure I''m at ease with Lawson.

    "No, I won''t go with you." Lawson smiles and shakes his head.

    "Why?" I was very depressed, "Jiang Bao, you know his character, very impulsive, very reckless."

    But Lawson still shook his head: "I know, I know. But he won''t. Now he is my younger brother and a member of the Luo family. He will pay attention to his words and deeds. "

    "You are too confident."

    I''m not happy¡° You don''t care about me? "

    "No, I care. How can I not care about you? " He wanted to hold me again.

    I pushed him away¡° Then you should be with me. "

    "Nothing can happen to you. Jiang Bao has promised me that he won''t think of you any more. That day, after I found him, I showed him the test sheet. He was very resistant and said it was fake. But later... He compromised. No, to be exact, he didn''t resist. He told me that he had been living alone for so many years. Suddenly, it was a good thing to have such a rich brother. We had a good talk and had a drink. Song Yao, don''t worry about it. Maybe he has a real problem, a problem about women. "

 Chapter 445

    A problem about women?

    What''s the meaning of this? Why do I understand?

    However, Lawson didn''t want to accompany me. He asked me to deal with it alone. This makes my heart still sad. But I know that some things can only be faced by one person. Not even Lawson.

    "Well, I''ll go." I looked at him with a kind of Yiyi in my eyes.

    "Go ahead." He doted on my head. This makes me feel a trance. It''s like two years ago, when I just divorced Gu Yuanhao and had an ambiguous relationship with Luo Weisen. At that time, when he was warm, he also liked to cuddle her and say some touching words.

    Of course, at that time, they had only love and desire. It is also under the accumulation of time that the relationship between each other gradually rises from love and desire to the level of love. She didn''t fall in love with Lawson at first sight. They are in love with each other for a long time.

    With my bag in my hand, I turned away from Lawson''s gaze.

    Twenty minutes later, I had arrived at the coffee shop Jiang Bao asked. I have known Jiang Bao for more than a month. Although he is Luo Weisen''s brother, I really can''t regard him as a friend.

    Into the coffee shop, low if silent blues music. I found ginger leopard in the corner.

    Jiang Bao waved to me, and there was still a touch of love in her eyes. I feel that. So, on the contrary, I feel more nervous. I''m afraid Jiang Bao will hold my hand regardless of the occasion when he sees me, or he can''t stop showing his love to me.

    However, luoweisen said that he had lost the so-called fantasy to me.

    Hehe... But I still have to listen to what Jiang Bao will say to me later.

    "Song Yao..." he saw that I hesitated and didn''t come forward. He thought I didn''t see him. He called me attentively, and his voice was very loud.

    I went over and sat down opposite him.

    "What would you like to drink? Black tea or lemon tea? "

    "Whatever."

    "What? Impatient? " Seeing my embarrassment and... A little disgust, Jiang Bao laughed at himself, "I know, I scared you a few days ago. You should be afraid of me. But I promise not this time. "

    He spread his hand to me and made a face of utmost honesty.

    "It''s not impatience. I can''t have come. But I''m also curious, what are you going to say to me? " Women are curious.

    He just laughed and pursed his lips.

    He lowered his head slightly, as if a little hot and embarrassed. In the dim light of the coffee shop, Jiang Bao looks more like Luo Weisen. In the end, she is the twin brother of her compatriots.

    "Say it I urged him.

    The waiter came and handed me a cup of black tea. I took a sip.

    Jiang Bao is shy! I''ve never seen him shy¡° If you don''t, I''ll go! " I carried my bag and made a gesture of going.

    "No, no!" He stopped me, a little clumsy arm, "Song Yao, in fact, I''m a rough man, no female friends. I''m here to ask you a question. Although I have nothing to do with Xu Yan, and she is a stranger, if I want to chase her, you say... Will she be scared? "

    what? Jiang Bao came to me for this.

    He wants to go after Song Yao? I never thought of it. Never thought of it.

 Chapter 446

    In my opinion, this is also a big challenge for Jiang Bao.

    If he really succeeded in catching up with Xu Yan, then he got "cultivation" to a certain extent, no matter from the appearance or the inside.

    "Actually, I''m not what you think. I am very affectionate and dedicated. It''s just that you don''t like me, so you can''t feel my specificity. " In his words, there was still a little chagrin and loss that I couldn''t hear.

    I just laughed and said, "no, I believe it."

    Jiang Bao became very happy¡° Just believe it. Well, from tomorrow on, I will make a little change. "

    "Get rid of the tattoo? Or do you want your hair cut like an old-fashioned one? "

    "It must be."

    After thinking about it, I thought of Luo Weisen''s words and said softly, "Jiang Bao, Xu Yan is highly educated. Even if you look right, even if you have money, but your stomach is empty, can''t carry on the spiritual level communication with her, even if at the beginning, she accepted you, but after a long time, she will still find you boring, heart will be disappointed. "

    His voice is astringent: "then how to do? After all, I only go to junior high school. My education is a problem. But... Is that really important? " He also expressed confusion¡° I don''t think that my low education means that I can''t communicate with her. "

    I had to say, "I''m just saying what I think. However, I will still die. I suggest you read more books, and Lawson also said that he hopes you can go for further study. "

    As soon as Jiang Bao heard it, he showed his disgust¡° Song Yao, you are brainwashed by Lawson. He always says what he says. Women, as long as they are immersed in love, they will not know the southeast and northwest. "

    Hehe, right?

    I don''t admit it.

    I''m not in love. I''m just looking for a partner whose body fits my soul. This partner is exactly Luo Weisen. Although there are many twists and turns on the way, we are together again.

    The honeymoon of love is long gone.

    We used to be lovers, we used to be lovers, we used to be husband and wife, we used to turn against each other, we used to be so reluctant to each other

    Do you really want to apply the sentence in a dream of Red Mansions: if there is no fate, will you meet him again in this life? If we say that we are predestined, why is our mind always empty? However, after all, we are not fictional characters in the novel, let alone living in ancient times. We still understand each other.

    I''m not brainwashed by Lawson, of course. I think Jiang Bao will make a big mistake in Xu Yan. He is ambitious, attaches great importance to personal struggle, but ignores the inner cultivation. Although Xu Yan hated me and hated me, she had a good taste in her personal life.

    As far as I know, after working, Xu Yan likes to read some books on philosophy, and even more likes to read some ancient poems. Jiang Bao is a little rough.

    "However, these are secondary. The most important thing is that you have a sincere heart to treat her. I wish you good luck I drank all the black tea in my cup and felt that I should go. I already know what Jiang Bao is looking for. And I encouraged him. People are always happy to see it happen as a beautiful thing. I sincerely wish him well. But next, it''s up to him.

    "Song Yao, don''t go! I haven''t finished yet He stopped me from sitting down again.

    "Anything else?" I wonder.

 Chapter 447-448

    "Song Yao, please tell Luo Weisen that although I recognize him, please don''t interfere in my life. Seriously, I''m happy with the status quo. I live a good life. Luo family... I know I have a lot of money, but I have no intention of coveting it. I''d like to relax with Lawson. Yes, I should call him brother, but I really can''t. In my opinion, it''s very awkward, so it''s better to name it. It''s more direct. Song Yao, I''ve said so much. Do you know what I mean? I''m satisfied to be able to meet Lawson and know where I''m from. I''ll get together with him when I''m free. I''ll visit the grandfather he said, but that''s all. He and I are both adults, each with his own life and his own circle of life. I don''t interfere with him, and I ask him not to interfere with me. The so-called well water doesn''t violate the river water. "

    He speaks fast and in a hurry.

    "You''d better tell him that yourself."

    I know what Jiang Bao means. It is said that a person''s habit can be formed in a month. But Jiang Bao is in his thirties, and his life path is quite different from that of Luo Weisen. If you want Jiang Bao to wear high-grade custom-made suits, and treat all the guests in a high-end occasion, occasionally speaking fluent English, leisurely and elegant, it will definitely kill Jiang Bao.

    I think Jiang Bao would rather die than surrender.

    So, this is really a problem. He wanted me to be a peacemaker. I guess Lawson has said something about him. This makes Jiang Bao unhappy. But he didn''t want to hurt the feelings he had established with Lawson, so he told me to mediate.

    "It''s better to say something directly. I think lowerson will understand."

    Luo Weisen wants to reuse Jiang Bao. He values Jiang Bao''s pioneering spirit, and plans to let him return to the Luo family, return to the family business, and go to the overseas marketing department for development. But although Jiang Bao longed for wealth, he longed for the freedom of soul.

    I think lowerson is going to be disappointed.

    "You help me, or you go for a breath. You know, I''m not in business. I mean, when I get into a big company, I''ll be shy. With these two brushes on me, many of Luo''s people are better than me. I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. I''ll play with my antique business. I''m very happy. "

    These are Jiang Bao''s reasons.

    Well, I''m a little helpless. What Jiang Bao said is a little pathetic. It''s not that I discriminated against him for his lack of education. Once he entered the Luo group, he would not be able to use the computer and speak English, and he would be on pins and needles.

    "I''ll go back and tell him."

    He laughed and scratched his head: "I admire lowerson''s ability. But I''m not him. He doesn''t want to copy himself. It''s impossible. "

    I think Jiang Bao is quite sober. He didn''t confuse his direction. You know, he is also Luo Kang''s grandson. You know, this level of identity alone is enough to make him into the upper class of Xicheng and obtain resources that others can''t get.

    But he didn''t care, as if the property of the Luo family had nothing to do with him.

    This mentality is very healthy.

    "Jiang Bao, be yourself. I''ll pass it on for you. I''m going I smile at him. "I hope to hear your good news."

    He knows what I mean by "good news.".

 Chapter 449

    So I went.

    I''m in a hurry. I know Lawson is waiting for me.

    We all cherish this lost and recovered relationship. To tell you the truth, I used to worry about Lawson, but we didn''t give up all our sincerity to each other. We were always testing and demanding. Once found to encounter obstacles, immediately stopped action, back to the original state.

    He is still waiting for me in Taolin.

    Today''s sunshine is very good, bright and warm. Today''s wind is also very gentle, gentle as feather yarn. Lawson was standing on the grass. He was staring at me. Of course he knew I was coming. He just looked at me for a long time, with a smile on his face, put his hand in his pants pocket, and looked at the impeccable handsome.

    This is my man, my man!

    I''m not a celibate, a woman. Once I came into the world, I always wanted to love a few men in my long life.

    But the man I love is just one.

    I walked eagerly towards him. Before he came to him, he had reached out to me and held my wrist tightly¡° I''ve been waiting for you. I''m also worried. Will Jiang Bao return to his original nature? "

    I just look at the watch on my wrist. It was only an hour later, but he was so anxious.

    "Do you want to know what Jiang Bao said to me?" I stroked my hair and looked up at him.

    "Of course." He took my hand and said that the peach grove in the afternoon was very suitable for walking. He looked at me in a quiet way, "Song Yao, this land is not yours legally. You are not qualified to inherit all your grandfather''s property. You have to have a child... "He took my waist, vicissitudes and sad way:" we want a child, OK? "

    He and I had children, too. The cuckoo kicked me and the child was exiled.

    When I think about it, I still feel hurt.

    It''s just, is it OK to have children now?

    "Why, don''t you?" Seeing that I was speechless, Lawson thought I didn''t agree and said sadly, "aren''t you ready? Or do you have another idea? If you don''t have children, song Ruirong can still trouble you or even make trouble for you. "

    I said in a quiet way: "luoweisen, at this moment, it''s not good. A few more years. "

    I don''t want to talk about Xiaoting again. He is not the son of Lawson, although Lawson has paid for him. But he is Xu Yan''s son after all. I''m going to be pregnant, Xu Yan knows, more stimulated.

    "Song Yao, I''ll be forty years old if I wait a few years."

    He and I went to the bottom of a peach tree: "the peach is young and bright. Song Yao, don''t wait any longer. Everything is at its best. "

    He hugged me and wanted to kiss me.

    I closed my eyes and was hugged by him. My body and mind were full of sureness. So hold me, hold me until the end of time, the end of time.

    It took us a long time before he let me go. I took a breath and remembered that I didn''t tell him that Jiang Bao wanted to chase Xu Yan, let alone that Jiang Bao asked me to convey Luo Weisen''s words¡° Davidson, Jiang Bao is very polite to me. He... Came to me to ask me how to let a woman put down her guard and accept his pursuit. Although I didn''t give any good advice, do you want to know who this woman is? "

    I sold it on purpose.

    He calmly, eyes looking forward: "I know, you say this woman, is Xu Yan."

 Chapter 450

    I was really surprised. I looked at him curiously: "how do you know that? What did Jiang Bao tell you? "

    "I guessed it." He said it calmly.

    "Guess?"

    "There is something in Jiang Bao''s heart. He won''t hide it. You can see it from his appearance."

    "But how can I not see it?"

    "That''s because you can''t observe."

    "Hehe... Are you a psychoanalyst, a master of facial analysis?" I made a mockery of it.

    "Jiang Bao is my brother, twin brother. He and I are still a little telepathic. " He looked at me and said it seriously¡° But I don''t think much of him. But his character is like this. He will never die until he reaches the Yellow River. Well, if you have tried, you will not report your fantasy. "

    "Do you really think Jiang Bao will hit the wall?"

    Before Jiang Bao''s action, Luo Weisen had already seen the result.

    "Don''t you think so?" He also asked me a question.

    I pause: "but what if Xu Yan accepts him?"

    "Ha ha... No way. Let him touch the wall once. "

    Looking at his determined expression, I told him: "since you know Jiang Bao''s temperament, you can''t force him too much in some ways. His life path is different from you, and most people are different. I think he''s much happier staying in the antique shop than going to your Changjiang group. So... "

    At this point, I stopped at the right time.

    Smart as Lawson, you should guess what I mean.

    Sure enough, he stopped, lowered his head and asked me, "what did Jiang Bao say to you?"

    I don''t nod or shake my head, paradoxically: "he''s different from you. Don''t try to change him. Unless he''s willing to change. Although you are brothers, you can''t force him to do what he doesn''t want to do. "

    I''m very straightforward in saying that.

    "Song Yao, do you think it''s really good for Jiang Bao to be so rebellious and let himself go?"

    "You might as well say that he does what he wants."

    "Whatever you say. My opinion is different from yours. He''s a capable person with potential. He''s just not confident. I''m just helping him

    I frowned, "help? But he thinks you''re forcing him. Luo Weisen, well, Jiang Bao is afraid that you don''t agree, so let me tell you what he means. You can''t change him, Lawson. "

    "No, he''s just biased."

    I feel headache when I listen to it. Sure enough, they have different opinions.

    Forget it. I don''t want to talk about it anymore. I''m going to call my mother. A few hours have passed. Has she cleaned up? Said to move over and live with me, even if there are many clothes, it doesn''t take so long?

    Just thinking about my mother, my mother just called me back¡° My mom is not coming today. What''s the matter? "

    "What''s the matter?"

    "If you have something to do, don''t ask so many questions!" She kept her voice down. Her voice was a little low. It seemed that she was in a public place.

    I asked casually, "are you shopping? It''s not shopping, it''s blind date, right? "

    Unexpectedly, my mother didn''t deny it and admitted it¡° It''s not convenient for mom to talk now. Anyway, I''ll come back and tell you the result in the evening! "

    well!

    I remember, she vowed that in the next half of her life, she would live a free life without looking for any man. It would never be like looking for any gun or friend to solve her loneliness. It seems that she has changed her mind again.

    I hung up and consciously didn''t disturb her.

    My phone hung up, but the other end of the line rang again.

 Chapter 451

    After receiving this call, Lawson''s expression is surprised, strange surprise. However, he looked cheerful as a whole.

    "Song Yao, I have to pick up someone and go to the airport."

    "Who?" I asked instinctively, maybe his business partner.

    In this regard, Luo Weisen did not hide from me at all¡° I''ll get Chuan. "

    "Chuan?" Listening to the name, I feel a little familiar with it. Although I haven''t met with it, I must have heard it often in the past. By the way, I smile and remember that Chuan is a lawyer and a former girlfriend of Lawson.

    You know, luoweisen to the previous love life, also admitted a Chuan. According to Lawson, Chuan has made a Chinese American boyfriend in the United States. After breaking up with Lawson, she has a good life. After the breakup, they still maintained a good friendship.

    I''m not going to be jealous of Chuan. It''s going to make me mean¡° Well, go ahead, Chuan. He''s a lawyer in New York. Isn''t he doing a good job? Is this trip back to Xicheng to visit relatives? " Of course, the first thing I want is this.

    "I don''t know. Chuan has always been very independent. She won''t tell me anything about her private affairs. "

    I joked: "ha ha, but you were intimate after all."

    "Yes." He gave me a meaningful look, looked at my expression tentatively, and said in a thoughtful tone: "I was immature at that time. Don''t worry, I''ll pick up the plane. For several years, Xicheng has changed a lot. She doesn''t know many places. I need to be the guide. "

    "Yes, it''s your bounden duty." I gave him a little push, and Lawson took my hand and asked, "why don''t you come with me! You''ve heard Chu an''s name for a long time, but you haven''t seen her officially. Now that she''s back, will you come with me? In fact, Chuan mentioned you to me more than once and wanted to see you

    Davidson tried to use a relaxed and pleasant voice. I know that he was afraid of me.

    "No, you go. She''s your ex girlfriend. I think it''s more convenient for you to say something alone. " I gently pushed away, and Lawson held my hand.

    "You really don''t want to go?" He''s still very persistent.

    "No I''m tired, and I''m not that interested in Chuan. I don''t envy a woman casually and easily, a woman who had a close relationship with Lawson. Luo Weisen and I are not green plum, not bamboo and horse, not without a guess. We are both mature men and women who have experienced the world. Lawson and I are not perfect, we have shortcomings, obvious shortcomings. The relationship between Lawson and me is not green, but full of the usual false and circuitous routines between adult men and women.

    I, after all, believe him.

    A Xu Yan is enough to make me anxious. I really can''t be distracted to pay attention to anything else.

    To trust him is also to respect him.

    "Well, take a rest. I''ll be back soon." He patted me on the shoulder. "In the evening, we''ll go to dinner."

    "Well."

    I watched him leave. I didn''t expect what kind of impact he would have on me and Lawson when Chuan came back this time.

 Chapter 452

    When Lawson left, I perked up a little and began to do the housework.

    In the past, as long as the mood fell into depression, loss, pain... I like to vent by doing housework. Sweating, taking a bath, closing the door, lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling stupidly, distracted, stiff and worried.

    But now, I want to make my whole body more energetic by doing housework.

    During this period, Xie Ying called me.

    "Song Yao, do you and Luo Weisen want to play a big play, a big play with three parts and three combinations?" Obviously, Xie Ying already knows the surging emotion between me and Lawson.

    Listening to Xie Ying''s voice, my heart is inexplicably warm. She has always been a straightforward woman, always frank and candid to their favorite object to show their feelings. I appreciate that. Although she had done some strange things because she was jealous of me.

    "You know that?" I''m a little embarrassed. I''m really sorry. At the beginning, I said so resolute, so firm, but in the end, I still can''t stop the "sugar coated shell" attack of Lawson. This person, especially women, is soft hearted, affectionate and romantic.

    "Of course." Her voice was a little low, "I also went to the hospital to see he Zhongyu. His female secretary, who has been waiting on him from generation to generation, is not shy at all. People with a clear eye can see that they have an affair. "

    This, Xie Ying says with very insipid tone, let me feel guilty instead.

    She has loved Luo Weisen and he Zhongyu. I also want to try to match her with he Zhongyu, but everything is just looking at the flowers in the mirror and looking at the moon in the water. The two men she secretly fell in love with had no results. I give my heart to Xie Ying and hope her next love will blossom and bear fruit.

    "Xie Ying, you deserve better."

    "Ha ha..." Xie Ying grinned bitterly, "don''t comfort me. In fact, I already know that he Zhongyu was injured because of you, because he missed you, and he was distracted from you. But I also know that he secretly kept his female secretary behind your back. This man is so complicated, especially the man! To be honest, I don''t have any feelings for he Zhongyu any more! "

    "Xie Ying, just think about it." She is right. The fact that he Zhongyu has a female secretary really dilutes my good impression of him and makes me feel less guilty.

    "Why, alone in the peach grove? Why don''t you come out for tea and shopping with me? I heard that Lawson has a twin brother, hasn''t he? " Xie Ying suddenly said more on the other end of the phone.

    "Yes, his name is Jiang Bao. It''s incredible. He really looks like Lawson. Of course, there is a big difference in temperament. I distinguish them by that. "

    "Yes? I''m really curious. By the way, what does he do? "

    "Antiques."

    "Yes? I''m just about to do a topic about purchasing antiques these days. I''m worried about who I know? Can you introduce me? "

    Xie Ying''s curiosity has always been sufficient. She asked me to help, and I certainly agreed. I believe Jiang Bao is also happy to meet Xie Ying. After all, Xie Ying is the editor of the official newspaper, and her articles published in the media will only help to enhance Jiang Bao''s reputation.

    "Are you really alone?" Xie Ying asked again.

    "Yes." I looked at the time. Forty minutes later, lowerson should have received Chuan and returned from the airport. I don''t want to go out. If Lawson comes back and finds out I''m not here, he will come to me and be anxious.

    "Come out then?"

    "I can''t. in a moment, Lawson will be back." I told Xie Ying truthfully.

    Xie Ying laughed on the other end of the phone: "Song Yao, you are really like a little daughter-in-law who listens to her husband''s words. I still like you before. "

 Chapter 453

    The implication is that she doesn''t like me now.

    She said that I live a very cautious life, different from the previous informal¡° So you won''t come out? "

    "Yes, next time." I can only turn her down mildly.

    In my mind, the first important thing is, of course, Davidson. This is a lost and recovered feeling, I cherish it very much, cherish it as life. I think Xie Ying, as a friend, may not understand. Only she has experienced a relationship like mine, maybe she can feel it.

    "Ah She was helpless and hung up.

    I''ll just wait in the peach grove. An hour later, when Lawson didn''t come back, I was a little anxious. What''s going on? By right, he should have sent Chu an to the hotel where he stayed.

    It''s almost dusk. I didn''t forget. He said he would take me out to dinner.

    I tried to dial Lawson''s cell phone. Unfortunately, the line was busy¡° Sorry, the number you dialed is in the middle of a conversation.... "

    I am not reconciled, tried to dial again, is still the sweet voice: "sorry, you dial the phone is in the conversation..."

    No way, I had to send a wechat - where are you?

    This time, Lawson called me back right away¡° Song Yao, Chu an suddenly vomits. She is not feeling well. I have sent her to the hospital. All her family immigrated to the United States. There are no relatives in Xicheng. I''m her friend. I have to take care of her. I''ll be at ease when she can eat. "

    What''s wrong with Chuan?

    It seems that lowerson should take care of her.

    I thought about it and said, "I know. Stay in the hospital and leave me alone."

    In my heart, there is no displeasure.

    "Song Yao, I still said that. Don''t think about it. I''ll get a paramedic for Chuan. " He added.

    "I didn''t think much about it."

    "I''ll be back at nine in the evening."

    "Don''t be too tired, either."

    Luo Weisen takes care of his ex girlfriend Chu an, which only shows that he is a person who values love and righteousness¡° I''m late, so you can rest early. "

    "Well."

    After I hung up the phone, I felt that it was not dark, so I was bored. My mother is going on a blind date. It''s time to have dinner with the blind date. So things should be going well. If you look down on each other, why make an offer to have dinner together?

    I just ordered some noodles. I did not expect that this point, or someone came to see me, this person is Xu Yan!

    When she broke into my kitchen without saying hello, I was surprised and scared. After all, a few days ago, she was still thinking of splashing me with sulfuric acid and gouging me out with a knife. At this time, Xu Yan''s face is still pale, his hair is still messy, and his eyes are still full of hatred.

    I knew it. She didn''t put anything down. She... Wants to kill me!

    I took the lead and held a kitchen knife tightly in my hand, biting my teeth: "Xu Yan, calm down!" At the same time, I observed her carefully. Xu Yan didn''t carry a bag and didn''t bring anything. She was wearing a long plain skirt with no pocket. She should not carry any lethal weapon.

    "Don''t worry, song Yao. I''m here today just to tell you something. "

    I frowned: "what do you want to do?"

    I hold the kitchen knife bright, I believe Xu Yan is also afraid.

    She said quietly, "I want to tell you that it''s all over. Now I have promised Jiang Bao''s pursuit. I can''t be Lawson''s wife. I can be his brother''s daughter-in-law. "

    Is it? So fast? I can''t help loosening the kitchen knife in my hand.

    There are many meanings in her words.

 Chapter 454

    In a word, I''m not happy for Jiang Bao at all.

    Because, from Xu Yan''s facial expression, I can see that her words are more like revenge. It doesn''t end at all. She just doesn''t. In an instant, I understood what she thought. Jiang Bao is Luo Weisen''s brother. Only when she agrees to Jiang Bao and accepts Jiang Bao''s pursuit, can she go in and out of Luo''s house and get in touch with Luo Weisen regularly. She still doesn''t want to let me go, she still wants to get back at me.

    No, she wants to get back at Lawson more than get back at me!

    I can''t understand that. Shouldn''t she feel guilty about her deception?

    Lawson didn''t owe her, not at all. On the contrary, Xu Yan should say sorry to Luo Weisen. But this woman decided that lowerson and I owe her. From beginning to end, from beginning to end, Xu Yan is pure and innocent, just like a poor white lotus. I''m a sinner, and Lawson is a villain.

    "That''s your business." I coldly blocked back, but still did not put down the kitchen knife.

    "No, it''s about you. Song Yao, this life, I Xuyan entangle you, entangled. I''m not fighting alone. My son, Xiao Ting, his soul has always been with me. I won''t let you go, and he won''t let you go either. You know what? Ginger leopard that fool, see I promised, also send me flowers, send me chocolate! ha-ha! That man is a fool! At the beginning, I just took a fancy to his healthy body, so I decided to buy his sperm! He really thought it was lowerson''s brother, so he was noble? Joke! With his obscene temperament, poor dress, poor Putonghua and poor education, will I take a fancy to him? I just want to get back at you, so I want to use Jiang Bao. "

    "Jiang Bao is not a fool, nor a wretched man." I can''t tolerate Xu Yan abusing Jiang Bao like this. Yes, Jiang Bao has many shortcomings, but he is sincere to Xu Yan. With this, I can''t tolerate Xu Yan''s slandering him.

    "It''s not a fool. What is it? A fool can guess that I will only fall in love with someone like Lawson. Where can I fall in love with him? "

    "Xu Yan, Jiang Bao is not bad! And you are not so good! If you just want to take advantage of it, I warn you to die as soon as possible. Jiang Bao is very smart. Once he detects your intention, he will become angry and will... "I pondered the words," yes, he is not the kind of gentle person with good cultivation. But if you dare to play with him, I dare say that you are the one who died

    "Yes? Then we''ll make a bet? " In front of me, Xu Yan, like a juggler, has a mobile phone in his hand. I found out that her dress had pockets. She talked with Jiang Bao in a soft voice, which was sweet and greasy.

    I know that Jiang Bao on the other end of the phone must be happy after hearing Xu Yan''s voice.

    I''m even more worried. no I should stop Jiang Bao!

    I want to grab Xu Yan''s mobile phone and remind Jiang Bao a few words on the phone, but Xu Yan''s eyes are quick, and he has hung up in time. She stepped back and glared at me with hatred: "Xu Yan, I must make Jiang Bao fall in love with me, deeply. Then, kick him off. I know that luoweisen cares about this younger brother, so I will make him sad, let him know the end of abandoning me, let him feel guilty, let him feel uneasy, let Jiang Bao hate him, let their brothers turn into enemies! "

    She was so excited that she lost control of her emotions. I was still holding a knife in my hand, but she seemed to have forgotten. She rushed to my neck to vent her hatred.

 Chapter 455

    I don''t want to hurt Xu Yan.

    But if I didn''t defend myself, I would still be scratched by her. This requires skill. On the one hand, I have to make sure that the kitchen knife in my hand won''t hurt her; On the other hand, I have to make sure I can''t be hurt by Xu Yan.

    This is in my house.

    Uncle Zhang''s nephew has been in his hometown for a long time. There is no security in the peach forest. I want to call. I want my mother to come back soon. Xu Yan is still facing me, I have to hold a kitchen knife to warn her: "don''t mess with me. It''s not good for you to mess around. "

    As soon as she heard this, she became more manic. I don''t know what happened. The kitchen knife in my hand was captured by Xu Yan. It took me by surprise. She snatched it with a sharp blade. For this reason, her palm had cut a long and sharp cut, dripping with blood.

    "Xu Yan, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Why hurt yourself? Don''t you want to live? " I want to tell her to stop her madness and throw away the kitchen knife. As long as her mood can calm down, I will give her plaster, bandage her.

    But she didn''t mean to ease down at all. She looked at the red blood on the floor and laughed at me: "Song Yao, you forced it! You''re the one who hurt me! Things can''t be circuitous, as long as you promise me a condition! "

    "What conditions?"

    "You, leave Lawson! You can''t remarry, never! " Then, she finally threw the kitchen knife "bang Dang" on the ground, leaned back against the door and said miserably, "Song Yao, just take pity on me, OK? I''ve lost everything. I''ve lost my baby, and Lawson has abandoned me. You are the final winner. Seriously, I underestimated you, greatly underestimated you! You are far more resourceful than I expected! I lost! But it depends on the fact that I have nothing. Can you give me a little pity? As long as you leave luoweisen, I promise you that I will never harass you, interfere with you, frighten you or hurt you again! I, after all, am just a poor woman With that, she squatted down, covered her face with her hand, and sobbed in her mouth.

    Xu Yan can''t cover his face! There''s blood on her hands!

    I was so scared. The blood on Xu Yan''s hand was stained on his face, and his face and hands were all red with blood. In addition, her hair is messy and she looks sad. She looks like a ghost in a horror movie!

    "Xu Yan, don''t move. I''ll give you the plaster! " In the kitchen cupboard, I have ointment.

    But she was indifferent to what I said¡° No, song Yao, I don''t want your kindness. Do you know what I want? Can you give me a message! There are so many men in the world. Without Lawson, you still have men to pursue! "

    That''s what she said.

    I know Xu Yan''s character. If I give her an expedient promise, I will print it to the end, and I can''t go back. To go back is to cheat her. She won''t let me go.

    What should I do?

    I can''t say anything against my will, but I can''t tell the truth.

    Just then, I heard the sound of the car engine. I thought it was... Lawson... Is it really him back? I look out through the kitchen window. But it doesn''t sound like the engine. So who is it?

    No matter who comes, he is my Savior!

    I am a person, really unable to face Xu Yan¡° Song Yao, are you there? " A clear call is Xie Ying!!!

    I quickly responded: "it''s me, I''m here!"

    "I''m bored by myself. I''ve been shopping for a while. I think I''ll come to see you! What, isn''t Lawson back yet? I don''t see his car here! " Xie Ying said a lot at one go.

    But I''m just looking forward to her coming in.

    After a few minutes, Xie Ying came in.

    She was startled. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she saw the red blood on the ground. Xu Yan curls up inside the door. For a moment, Xie Ying doesn''t see her. She looked at me and screamed, "Oh, song Yao, are you going to scare me to death? You, what are you doing? "

 Chapter 456

    Xie Ying is more scared than me.

    She looked at me in panic for a while to make sure I wasn''t hurt. She asked me in doubt: "what''s the matter? How can there be so much blood on the ground? Is this blood? "

    I nodded.

    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."

    She turned her head nimbly, followed my eyes and looked into the door.

    "Mom..." Xie Ying is more sharp voice, she was scared again¡° "Ghost, ghost..." then he pulled me to go.

    Of course I grabbed her.

    "She''s not a ghost, she''s Xu Yan."

    I accentuated the pronunciation of "Xu Yan". She a Zheng, immediately understand come over: "she, she is?"

    At this time, Xu Yan hair, a few strands of hair covered her forehead, covered her face, looking more like a ghost than a ghost. I grabbed Xie Ying''s hand: "you help me, persuade her, let her apply some ointment."

    I''ll take care of the aftermath.

    Xie Ying calmed down for a moment and seemed to understand that there was a fight in the kitchen just now¡° Elder sisters, this is my duty and duty She put down her bag, rolled up her sleeve and went to Xu Yan: "what are you doing at home?"

    Xu Yan didn''t pay attention to her, even the eyelids didn''t lift, just staring at the injured hand, looking at the blood drop by drop.

    "Well, I''m talking to you? If you don''t say anything, I''ll call the police right away

    Xu Yan still doesn''t speak.

    "Xie Ying, slow down." If she goes on like this, it will not help.

    "You are Xie Ying¡° The silent Xu Yan suddenly spoke. She raised her head, opened her hair, and showed a pair of hateful and fierce eyes.

    "Nonsense!"

    "You butcher! You pay my son back Like a cat, Xu Yan rushes to Xie Ying. Xie Ying might as well, her body was crushed by Xu Yan¡° It''s you. You killed my son! I''m going to kill you today

    Xu Yan rides on Xie Ying. Soon, Xie Ying is covered with Xu Yan''s blood. Xu Yan strangles Xie Ying''s neck. Xie Ying has practiced Taekwondo, but she can''t move.

    "Xu Yan, you, you stop, stop!" I won''t let Xu Yan hurt Xie Ying.

    Although Xie Ying can''t move, it doesn''t prevent her from speaking. She fiercely defends: "that was an accident! What do I want your son''s life for? You motherfucker, why don''t you look after your son when you go to someone else''s house? Don''t you have any responsibility? "

    "Why don''t you quibble? Believe it or not, I''ll strangle you right away

    "Xu Yan, you lunatic! Do you think... I really can''t beat you? " Xie Ying turns over, turns defeat into victory, and turns over to suppress Xu Yan. She this action is to stimulate Xu Yan, Xu Yan put his life to pull her hair.

    "You are a madman, madwoman! It took him eight lifetimes to get to know you! Even if your son is not scared to death by the dog, he will get sick and die, and be tortured and abused by you to death! " Xie Ying held back the pain, but she was even more unscrupulous.

    Xie Ying, don''t say anything to stimulate her!

    That''s enough!

    But then, what surprised me even more was Xu Yan''s words: "yes, my son had a heart attack. The doctor told me that he would not live to be six years old. The doctor told me that children had better be kept at home. But I was deliberately, deliberately to bring out, let song Yao be stimulated, let her see my son''s appearance! But if it wasn''t for your dog, my son wouldn''t have died so fast! "

    Xu Yan quickly grasped the kitchen knife on the ground, with a grim smile, aiming at Xie Ying''s neck.

 Chapter 457

    I must not let Xu Yan succeed.

    Speaking late, then fast, I grabbed Xu Yan''s hand and grabbed it.

    Xu Yan was very angry. She was staring at me with bloodshot eyes and mouth open, as if to bite me. At this time, Xie Ying turned over with a kite and followed. She backhand will make Xu Yan, eager to ask me if I have a rope? I said yes.

    "Give it to me and help me." She wants to tie Xu Yan''s legs.

    "What are you doing?"

    "What do you say, give the madman the medicine!"

    "Oh." I''m a little confused.

    Xie Ying and I were rivals and soon tied Xu Yan to a chair. She laughs grimly, although she doesn''t cooperate, because her thigh is tied, even if she opens her teeth and claws again, it''s useless.

    "Xu Yan! Be obedient! To tell you the truth, Lawson is coming back soon. Do you think he will be scared to death when he sees you like this? I deliberately took a small mirror and shook it in front of Xu Yan¡° Now, when he sees your virtue, he''s afraid he''ll stay away. "

    Xu Yan looks at himself in the mirror in horror.

    I took a look at Xie Ying. It works. Xu Yan was really frightened by his own dignity.

    My voice became a little softer: "well, you''re good. I''ll give you some medicine and wash your hair. I won''t let you see your embarrassed appearance after Lawson comes."

    I help Xu Yan apply medicine, Xie Ying help me mop the floor, dry the blood on the ground.

    Soon, Xu Yan stopped bleeding.

    But she asked me in dismay, when will Lawson come back?

    "Frankly, I don''t know."

    I guess it''s another hour. Maybe lowerson is inviting Chuan to dinner. After all, she came back from abroad. She always had to have a meal. However, since Lawson promised me to take me out to dinner in the evening, he should keep his word. It''s also like standing me up.

    But I''m not in the mood for that.

    "You don''t know? Are you kidding me? " Xu Yan was very angry again.

    "I really don''t know. But he will come back. "

    "When on earth?"

    Xie Ying came over and said, "Xu Yan, you are a very interesting woman! The person lovison loves is not you. What are you shouting about? To put it bluntly, that is the third party between Luo Weisen and song Yao! If it wasn''t for the sake of losing your child, I would have torn with you! "

    However, we still have to untie Xu Yan and send her back. What should we do?

    Suddenly, I think of a person. Ginger leopard!

    I''ll call Jiang Bao.

    "Jiang Bao, I have Xu Yan. Can you take her home? It''s getting dark! " No, it''s dark! I have to see Jiang Bao. I want to tell him that Xu Yan just uses him and doesn''t have any feelings for him. Anyway, Jiang Bao''s snacks are just.

    "Yes. It''s just, what''s going on? Won''t Xu Yan go back by himself? " Jiang Bao on the phone was a little surprised.

    "It''s not clear how to say one or two sentences. In a word, come here and you''ll know."

    "All right."

    After hanging up, I told Xu Yan: "you want to bewitch Jiang Bao, don''t you? I tell you, I can''t! Jiang Bao will come soon. I''ll tell you all your purposes! Do you think Jiang Bao is a fool? "

    My words made Xu Yan angry.

    "Even if he comes, I won''t go!"

    "It seems that you are determined to see Lawson?" It was Xie Ying, not me, who said this.

    "Of course."

    "Ha ha... It''s so funny! To tell you the truth, I''ve been attracted to him before. Women will be attracted to him, but there''s a song Yao in his heart! When Luo Weisen comes back, he''ll be gentle and considerate to song Yao. I think you''ll be very angry after watching it! "

 Chapter 458

    Her words make Xu Yan furious.

    "Xie Ying, well, don''t go on, don''t stimulate her, it''s useless." I''m on pins and needles. I just want to wait for Jiang Bao to come.

    Xie Ying stopped talking. In the room, three women were suffocating and lonely.

    After a while, I really recognized the movement outside. It''s really Jiang Bao! He strides in and calls out my name. He is very anxious. I don''t know what happened to Xu Yan.

    I went out. Xu Yan''s feet are still tied. For an accident, I will not untie them before Jiang Bao takes her away.

    Xu Yan snorted coldly: "Song Yao, you are guilty of being a thief. Even if you put the ointment on me, I''ll settle with you next time. If only a leopard comes, will I follow him? A joke

    When I heard that, I turned to him from the door and said, "no, you''ll follow him. After all, didn''t you promise Jiang Bao that you would take revenge on me before associating with him? It''s not good for you to tear your face with him now. "

    Her face changed as soon as she heard it¡° Song Yao, you are so vicious

    "No, it''s you who are vicious!"

    Finish saying, my in the mind but low a sigh. In this matter, I shouldn''t drag Jiang Bao into the water. Xu Yan uses him. I''ll tell him. I hope Jiang Bao is sober.

    Sure enough, Xu Yan looked at Jiang Bao coming in, just like a performance. She gently said to Xie Ying, "release me, I''ll go right away."

    "Really?"

    "Really."

    In short, after Jiang Bao entered the room, Xu Yan was able to move freely. At first glance, Jiang Bao didn''t see anything wrong with Xu Yan. What hurt Xu Yan was the palm of her hand, but she held her hands tightly and held them in the shape of a fist. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see anything.

    Xu Yan really can perform, she also gave Jiang Bao a faint smile: "I''ll go with you. I''m chatting with song Yao here, and there''s no dispute."

    Jiang Bao was a little surprised and looked at me unconsciously. Of course, he knows that Xu Yan and I will not deal with it. But... Since Xu Yan said so, it''s time to believe her 70% or 80%. Of course, he wants my approval more.

    Xie Ying wants to laugh, which is a sneer at Xu Yan.

    I don''t want Xie Ying to laugh. I just want Xu Yan to leave soon.

    "Yes. We just talk. It''s dark. Xu Yan came here by taxi. If you have a car, you''d better take her home. "

    "Good."

    See got my affirmation, ginger leopard really full letter. He was a rough and straightforward man, and he didn''t have so many bowed intestines in his stomach. Xu Yan really followed Jiang Bao. Suddenly, I felt guilty. I looked at Jiang Bao, he really empathized and moved his feelings to Xu Yan. His eyes are full of concern for Xu Yan.

    I just think, I can''t let ginger leopard in the drum.

    Xu Yan is just using him, just using him.

    I just opened my mouth to hint at Jiang Bao. He came to me, took Xu Yan and solved my trouble. I''m grateful. So, I can''t hide it from him. I didn''t expect that Xie Ying was one step ahead of me. She blocked Jiang Bao''s car and told him in a loud voice: "Jiang Bao! This woman doesn''t love you at all! You have a long snack

    Jiang Bao didn''t respond. He didn''t pay much attention to Xie Ying in the room just now.

    "Yes. She doesn''t love me. I know that. I''m chasing you now He also made fun of Xie Ying and laughed.

    My heart is like crawling with ants.

    Jiang Bao turned to me and waved: "OK, song Yao, go back. I promise to send Xu Yan home safely. "

    With that, he drove off at a gallop.

 Chapter 459

    My heart is heavier.

    Xu Yan in order to revenge, is bound to use all the charm and means to hook Jiang Bao. I don''t want to hurt Jiang Bao. I''m bound to stop it.

    "This Xu Yan is not a simple woman!" Xie Ying youyou said, looking at me.

    I sighed: "you see that, too. Jiang Bao is Luo Weisen''s twin brother. "

    "Yes, but I don''t think he''s like Lawson at all."

    "Very similar!"

    But Xie Ying insisted that it was not¡° Each flower enters each eye. Anyway, I just don''t think so. "

    "Of course, their temperament is very different."

    "Yes, the temperament is different. They look different, too. " Xie Ying is still sticking to her point of view.

    Forget it, it''s not interesting to tangle with this problem. Xie Ying also turned the topic: "elder sisters, I see, there will be a big storm soon. You''ve been terrified for the first half of your life. If you ask me, there are enough peach blossoms in Lawson. "

    Xie Ying complains again that it''s so late. Why hasn''t luoweisen come yet? I told her the truth: "he took someone."

    "Who are you going to pick up? Who is so important to leave you alone? Aren''t you sighing for this lost and recovered feeling and cherishing it very much? "

    "A woman."

    As soon as Xie Ying heard this, she began to work hard and her eyes brightened¡° Women? What kind of woman? I guess it''s an old lover of Lawson, isn''t it

    I looked at Xie Ying and nodded: "you guessed right. She is indeed Lowe''s ex girlfriend. However, now they are just ordinary friends, which I can rest assured. "

    See I say lightly, Xie Ying slowly shook his head: "I see, you still have to keep vigilant."

    "I don''t want to look for trouble."

    I feel thirsty when I say that. I asked her if she would drink water? Just now, it was really a thrill. After that, I really can''t see Xu Yan alone. She''s insane. She''s more insane than a madman.

    Xie Ying said that as long as boiled water.

    She took the cup and thought, "this Xu Yan will not let you go in a short time. In the future, you will be in constant trouble. Sister, in my opinion, you must cut the mess quickly. You have to quickly remarry with Luo Weisen, and then try to marry Xu Yan. "

    "Xu Yan is a person, not a thing."

    "Let her marry Jiang Bao? If Jiang Bao wants to have the ability, take down Xu Yan and let Xu Yan fall in love with him! "

    Hehe... Xie Ying''s idea is novel. She and I think different, I just want to let Jiang Bao away from Xu Yan, let him less hurt.

    "Xu Yan''s heart is on Luo Weisen!" I also want to make Yan empathize with others, but it''s not easy!

    Xie Ying seems to see through my mind¡° Elder sisters, the best way is to let Xu Yan fall in love with Jiang Bao! In my opinion, although Jiang Bao''s temperament is not as good as Luo Weisen''s, he is not a man without charm! "

    "Xu Yan doesn''t like him. She told me herself."

    "Look back! You should stimulate Jiang Bao and ask him to take out the man''s housekeeping skills and take down Xu Yan! You can rest in peace! "

    I said with a wry smile, "that''s impossible."

    Time flies, unconsciously, it''s ten o''clock in the evening. Xie Ying and I were both hungry, so we ate something casually. She was tired and tired, but she insisted on staying with me until lowerson came back.

 Chapter 460

    Luo Weisen came back at 11 p.m. and he looked very tired. Although he looked at me with a forced smile, he soon collapsed in his chair.

    He didn''t notice Xie Ying''s existence, which made Xie Ying very unhappy.

    Xie Ying coughed a few times and went over to him in a loud voice: "Mr. Luo, Luo Weisen, you have a big shelf! See me, treat me as invisible Xie Ying is just like this. When she is happy, she calls Mr. Luo. If she is not happy to fight for me, she will call him by his name.

    He doesn''t care.

    In essence, Lawson is a person who is not informal, generous and easygoing.

    "Sorry, I didn''t see you." Lawson, tell the truth.

    But Xie Ying did not intend to let him go: "ha ha... Do you know what happened to song Yao today?"

    "Well?" Luo Weisen immediately stood up, his eyes looked up and down at me, and asked with concern: "Song Yao, in the last few hours at night, have you really... Something happened?" He frowned slightly, as if he couldn''t believe it. He thought it was just a joke made by Xie Ying.

    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, it''s nothing!" I grabbed Xie Ying and asked her to sit down. It''s better not to talk about some things. Lawson looks tired. I just want him to have a good rest.

    "Song Yao, look at you..." Xie Ying glared at me, a look of hate iron but not steel, "are you not dangerous today? If I don''t come here, you can''t be... "Seeing that she really wants to spit out, I quickly put a peeled litchi into her mouth.

    Xie Ying''s mouth was sealed by me, whimpered for a while, and had to swallow back what she was about to say. She glared at me angrily, ate the litchi and spit out the kernel: "Song Yao, I think you are really stupid! What''s the point of putting yourself first no matter what? Ha ha... As long as Lawson comes back and sticks to you, you will forget everything! I see, you will have bitter fruit to eat in the future! "

    "Anyway, don''t talk about it!"

    "OK, I don''t want to say it! Come on, now that you''ve come back, it''s an eyesore for me to stand here. OK, I''ll go back! " With her bag and key, she really wanted to go.

    I held her: "don''t leave... I don''t worry about driving so late..."

    "I can drive better than you. My house is near here. I''ll be there in a few minutes! " She is really angry, really want to go.

    Luo Weisen stopped her: "Xie Ying, make it clear, what happened to song Yao?"

    Xie Ying gave him a cold hum: "it''s nothing. She just missed you and worried about you. I hope you''ll come back soon! "

    Xie Ying broke free of my hand and shook her head: "sisters, hurry to have a love affair with Luo Weisen!"

    I take a deep breath. I can''t let Xie Ying look down on me.

    I turned my head and looked steadily at Lawson: "yes, I lied to you just now. In fact, after you left, Xu Yan came to me, and she wanted to kill me. I had a heated argument with her. But it was her who was injured. Jiang Bao took her away. Before taking her away, Xie Ying and I bandaged her wound. Luo Weisen, Xu Yan still hates me like that. I don''t think I can meet her alone in the future. Seriously, she''s half hysterical and half crazy. I can''t stand it

    Lawson''s expression was dignified.

    "Song Yao, why don''t you tell me?" Lovison was so distressed that he almost held me in his arms.

 Chapter 461

    "I don''t want to tell you, but haven''t I changed my mind now?" I asked softly.

    I heard a sigh from Xie Ying. She looked at me and said softly, "you''re going to love each other, you''re going to love me. I''ll go ahead. " Xie Ying left.

    Since I couldn''t stop her, I watched her leave¡° Be careful. "

    Lawson pulled me into the room, sighed, and hugged me so tightly that I could hardly breathe. His voice was low and heartache: "Song Yao, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have come back so late. If it wasn''t for Chuan''s discomfort, I would never have broken your promise! "

    At the moment, I was really a little sad: "in the end... What''s wrong with Chuan?"

    "Vomiting, her stomach has been bad."

    I low eyebrow: "that you come back like this, leave her in the hospital alone, seem not good?"? I remember you told me that she had no family or relatives in Xicheng, just a friend of yours. "

    "I know. But... I miss you more. " He held my hand tightly.

    Listening to his words, I really feel full of comfort.

    I put him first, just as he put me first. It made me happy, so I laughed: "well, I haven''t met Chuan yet. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go shopping to see her in the hospital. Since she is your friend, she is my friend

    "Song Yao, I don''t force you to do this." Luo Weisen said that although Chu an was alone, there were nurses in the hospital. It was not a big deal to ask a nurse to watch.

    "You really don''t worry?"

    "There''s something you can''t rest assured about. Chuan is just a small problem. Maybe he will be discharged tomorrow." Lowerson''s tone is still relaxed.

    Because I was so close, I heard the cooing of lowerson''s stomach at this time. Instinctively, I looked up and asked, "you didn''t eat?"

    I remember, he said, after picking up Chuan at the airport, he took her to dinner.

    "No. As soon as Chu an had a bite of rice, her stomachache broke out. I immediately sent her to the hospital. " Lovison asked me gently, is there anything delicious in the kitchen?

    "No, it''s all eaten up by Xie Ying and me. But there''s still a little rice left, a little corn, ham and shrimp. Let me make you Yangzhou fried rice. " I asked him to sit down and rest, take out the ingredients from the refrigerator, and quickly get busy.

    Lawson said he would do it with me, but I won''t let him. It takes no time to make a fried rice, just a few minutes.

    He hesitated to ask me: "Song Yao, is it really Jiang Bao who took Xu Yan away?"

    "Yes. You don''t know, do you? Jiang Bao came to me to tell me that he wanted to chase Xu Yan. It surprised me because it was so fast. Obviously, Jiang Bao is just out of sympathy for Xu Yan. However, Xu yanmingming hates Jiang Bao, but she agrees. Because she told me that she wanted to get back at you, get back at me, and didn''t want to get out of touch with you. Jiang Bao is your brother. Once she marries Jiang Bao, she becomes your brother-in-law. At that time, although she can''t marry you, she is still Luo''s daughter-in-law. She can still get close to you and hurt you. "

    Luo Weisen locked his brow deeply and kept silent for a moment: "I should talk to Jiang Bao. That day, when he helped Xu Yan walk, I saw the clue."

 Chapter 462

    I have to admit that lowerson''s sixth sense is very sensitive.

    It''s true.

    "But what if Jiang Bao doesn''t listen?" I frown, Jiang Bao''s personality is independent, do not listen to advise.

    Luo Weisen was embarrassed: "Jiang Bao is not so confused."

    "That doesn''t have to be true. Xu Yan wants to use her whole body to make Jiang Bao interested in her. You don''t think I''m vicious, do you

    I stare at him. In Luo Weisen''s eyes, his attitude towards Xu Yan may be different from mine. But he immediately put me in his arms, pitifully, shaking his head: "Song Yao, how can I? It''s all my fault. Xu Yan, I underestimated her. She''s a real problem, which I didn''t expect

    When I heard that, my heart became heavier.

    I know that between me and Lawson, there will be tests. But this time, we are standing together, hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder.

    We''re not alone anymore. We trust each other.

    The fried rice is ready. I put it on the plate and handed it to Lawson with a spoon. He was really hungry. He took a big bite. I was afraid that he would choke, so I poured water quickly. He drank it in anger, ate a mouthful of fried rice, and boasted that it was delicious.

    "Take your time."

    "You''re a good cook." His eyes were shining at me. "When a person is hungry and full, his outlook on life is different. Now, when I''m full, I feel warm and lustful. Song Yao... "His voice was full of tenderness," you take a bath first, I''ll take a bath later, we''ll have a good night... "He said so much, but I know what he meant.

    He wanted to be with me.

    To tell you the truth, I''m so tired, but luoweisen''s spirit is still so good. I want to refuse, but I can''t bear to refuse when I look at his eager eyes. However, another day is not good? If the two love for a long time, and not in the morning and evening?

    "We should all have a rest. We are very tired after so many things happened today." When he was full, I took the plate in his hand, but he gently restrained me, "no, I''ll wash it."

    He quickly washed the dishes, wiped his hands, put his arms around my waist from behind, and gently touched my hair with his face, which made my heart tingle, "but, I want to..."

    "Tomorrow." I turned, buried my head in his broad chest, and rubbed my face against his body.

    In this case, Luo Weisen is unable to support himself.

    "Song Yao, how can I sit still like this? I''m not Liu Xiahui... "He laughed in silence. He took advantage of my unprepared and picked me up. He gave me a solid Princess hug. In my exclamation, Luo Weisen had already held me and entered the bathroom.

    "Lawson, I didn''t change my shoes..." I was afraid of polluting the bathroom. I patted him on the back and asked him to let me down.

    But Lawson won''t let it.

    "If it''s dirty, it''s dirty. Now I''m impatient. " In the bathroom, close the door. He looked at me affectionately and feverishly. He tore off my clothes and my clothes. In the gentle sound of water, while washing my hair, lovison kept kissing me.

    I know that he must have been sleeping alone for a long time, otherwise he would not have been so eager.

    In fact, why am I not?

    I''ve been sleeping with Lawson since I met him. no Before him, it was him. But, at that time, it was a one night love affair. Destiny! How wonderful! Everything seems to be arranged so that I can''t escape.

    Under his gentle touch, my heart kept shaking and my voice choked.

    "I''d better... Go into the room... When it''s done..."

    Seriously, I''m not used to it in the bathroom. First, the space is narrow. I''m not used to doing love with him under the impact of hot water. Second, in the bathroom, I can''t put it freely.

    But he can''t wait for me.

 Chapter 463

    Under his touch and gentle touch, I compromised, I obeyed.

    In fact, it''s not compromise. I''m also enthusiastic. Gradually, I have a response and become active.

    It''s not the first time I''ve been with him. We have had warm, warm, passionate, crazy bedtime. Once we''re in bed, it''s always wonderful. It''s like going to heaven. But because of many days of estrangement and estrangement, we were all old people in the world. Before the last high tide came, we became shy. I closed my eyes tightly and didn''t dare look at Lawson. I know I''m blushing and hot. Lawson lifted me up. This kind of posture requires a lot of physical strength, and I''m really worried that he won''t be able to bear it. But his arms are so powerful.

    Gradually, my worries dropped. To be honest, at the beginning, I was really worried that lowerson would drop me on the smooth floor because he was too weak to use his arm and loose his hand.

    "Baby, don''t worry... You know my strength..." he whispered in my ear.

    "Well, let''s go into the bedroom." I feel his smooth back, feel his back strong muscles like a strong elastic horse, although this description is not accurate. I whispered.

    He took the towel, wiped me, hugged me and walked quickly to the bedroom.

    This night, I was like a child, a naughty child, no matter how happy I want to get, Lawson will satisfy me.

    Of course, he is happier than me.

    At three o''clock in the morning, like two never tired loach, luoweisen and I kept rolling in bed, not for reproduction, just for happiness, just for the love between each other.

    In fact, I am very tired, especially tired.

    But this kind of thing is so strange, the more tired, the more people have to try, the more they have to toss, the more they have to test the bottom line to see how much unknown energy they have.

    I don''t know when I fell asleep. I just remember that when I closed my heavy eyelids and was really about to fall asleep, lowerson put me in his arms and gently patted me on the shoulder: "sleep, sleep..."

    I really went to sleep.

    I had a comfortable sleep and had a wonderful dream.

    I didn''t wake up until about four in the afternoon.

    The moment I woke up, I didn''t open my eyes, but I felt for the bed with my hand. I was trying to find out if lowerson was also lying on the bed.

    But... It''s cold by my side. Lawson is not here. It seems that he has been away for a long time.

    Where is he?

    I opened my eyes astringently, feeling a little sorry. After the love, no matter how tough and eccentric the women are, they all hope that the man they love still lies on the bed, gently embraces them and prints a kiss on their heads.

    I sighed, but the happiness in my heart still didn''t go away.

    After a long night of lingering, my body is still full of pain. I tried to move my thigh, but the inside was still a little sour. I laughed at the thought that Davidson fell on me like a brave cheetah.

    I also smile gently.

    That''s not accurate. Most of the time, he is gentle, it is trying to restrain the gentle. Because once this gentleness is out of control, he will really ignore it, which will hurt me.

    After getting out of bed and changing clothes, I sent a wechat from my mobile phone, which belongs to Luo Weisen.

    There are three messages.

    ¡ª¡ªBaby, are you awake? I love you, Sen.

    ¡ª¡ªI went to the hospital to see Chuan. After all, she was single.

    ¡ª¡ªI''ll be back at six in the evening, waiting for me.

    Hehe, still love your Sen?

    Unfortunately, when I saw the second message, I was in a bad mood. It''s either jealousy or feeling unhappy. It''s subtle.

 Chapter 464

    It''s really a delicate feeling.

    Men may not be able to understand, but most women should be able to have this experience. No one wants a couple of hours after intimacy to accompany another woman, even if the woman is her mother and family.

    This is human nature and human instinct.

    I sighed and said to myself, "Chu an, it''s Chu an again. I hope you get better soon."

    I just saw a few pictures of Chu an in he Zhongyu''s mobile phone. She was in New York at that time, and Luo Weisen was with her because of her work. Chuan is certainly a very beautiful woman, with an oriental face, but with the ability of the West.

    Such a woman is undoubtedly charming wherever she goes.

    But I didn''t forget that lowerson once told me that Chuan already had a boyfriend, who was Chinese American, and their relationship was very stable. Chu an returned to Xicheng single, is it emotional problems?

    After washing, I seriously thought about it, and decided to send a message back to Lawson, telling him that I''ll come to the hospital to visit Chu''an later, and buy some gifts, a bunch of flowers and so on. When I''m done, I''ll wait for lowerson''s reply.

    A few seconds later, he came back.

    ¡ª¡ªSong Yao, you have a good rest. Don''t come.

    I''m going back.

    ¡ª¡ªWhy? I want to show my concern, too? Besides, I''m curious.

    Later, Lawson came back,

    ¡ª¡ªShe is just an ordinary woman.

    ¡ª¡ªLet me see you. Don''t you want me to meet Juan?

    A few seconds later, Lawson came back,

    ¡ª¡ªIf you want to see me, of course. Come on.

    I stare at the screen of my mobile phone, and I feel really bad. It''s like that lowerson is with his girlfriend in the hospital, and I''m just an ordinary friend of lowerson.

    Almost a second later, Lawson sent it back,

    ¡ª¡ªBaby, I hope you have a good rest and don''t think about it.

    He''s really fast. It should be voice input.

    I just giggled and grinned. Women, that''s it.

    In a flash, my mood became better again. I''m going to meet lowerson''s ex girlfriend and friend. I want to dress up. I can''t be sloppy. I changed a lavender skirt, put on high-heeled shoes of the same color, and carried a beige bag. When I looked in the mirror, I really felt that I could stand in front of others and make them shine.

    Originally, I''m not ugly.

    I wanted something to eat before I left, so I came to the kitchen. I didn''t expect Luowei to be careful. Before he left, he had already made lunch and put it in the refrigerator. I served them out one by one. They were all home cooked. I didn''t forget Lovis''s preference. He loved them, ordinary but good for his stomach. My heart began to wonder, when did luoweisen go out shopping? Did it all happen in my sleep?

    In this way, he should have only had a little sleep.

    What Luo Weisen makes is: scrambled egg with tomato, crucian carp with scallion, stewed spareribs with papaya, cucumber with minced garlic. It''s really homely, but it''s nutritious. I eat with relish and smile as I eat. During the meal, my mother called me and said that she didn''t come these days, so it was delayed. I didn''t ask her what the delay was. If she doesn''t come, I''m not alone with Lawson.

    Twenty minutes later, I drove to the florist, bought a bunch of flowers and some fruit, and rushed to the hospital that lowerson told me.

 Chapter 465

    I found Chuan''s floor and ward according to the text message from Lawson.

    This is a private hospital. Although it is small in scale, its environment and facilities are first-class in Xicheng. Don''t bother. Through the reminder of the front desk nurse, I knew that lowerson was in Chuan''s ward at this time. It''s bullshit. He''s going to take care of Chuan, and of course he''ll be with her.

    I just sent a text message to Lawson to tell him that I arrived. In the empty corridor, I saw Lawson coming towards me quickly. He walked up to me and took my hand: "Song Yao, come on."

    He told me that Chuan was moving in the ward and was getting better.

    Lawson looked at me with a smile on his face. He praised me for being beautiful today¡° Song Yao, you should dress like this. The woman is the one who pleases herself. Are you doing this for me? "

    I gave him a little punch¡° I''m for myself. "

    "Ha ha..." he took my waist sweetly.

    To be honest, my heart was a little nervous when lowerson took me to meet Chuan. I''m really nervous. Although I dressed up carefully, I was still disheartened, inexplicably disheartened. I can''t forget the moment I saw Chuan. She is more beautiful than the picture. Although she was ill and a little pale, no one could deny her beauty. Chu an didn''t wear the hospital''s hospital number clothes, but wore his own nightdress, light yellow, like the delicate tulip color, charming and a little more delicate temperament.

    This is a little different from my imagination of the capable, natural and unrestrained Chuan. She was not surprised to see me enter the ward. It was obvious that Lawson had told her in advance. She reached out to me with a smile: "Hello, my name is Chu''an, you can call me weiwei''an, nice to meet you!" When I heard that, I put out my hand naturally. Chuan''s hands were soft. Although she was smiling, I noticed something in her smile. She seemed unhappy and hostile to me. I hope that''s not how much I think.

    "Hello, my name is song Yao. Nice to meet you, too."

    "Well, now you know each other." Luo Weisen looked at Chu an, "Wei Wei An, song Yao is my lover. I like her very much. Didn''t you mention her to me before? Now that we meet, how about, is she more beautiful and charming than you think? "

    This is a compliment from Lawson! It makes me uncomfortable. I think I''m not as good-looking as Chuan.

    "Yes, song Yao is very good, Weisen. I always said that you have a good eye for people." Chuan''s voice changed a little. She coughed, took a glass of water, took a sip, and said bitterly, "I really can''t match her."

    Her name is Lawson. That''s right. They are friends and old lovers. There''s nothing wrong with her name. It''s just... She''s making out on purpose. It''s more or less provocative. I will bring flowers inserted in the bottle, the fruit on the cabinet, friendly tone: "Vivian, if you feel uncomfortable, or lying in bed."

    Did not expect, such a word, but let Chu an not happy¡° Miss song, I don''t feel uncomfortable, because Weisen takes good care of me, right, Weisen? " She looked at him eagerly, with an attentive look on her face.

    It makes my heart tremble. Women know women best. Looking at Chu an''s expression, it is clear that she still cares about Lawson in her heart. As if, luoweisen in her eyes, has an incomparable halo!

    My heart, suddenly feel bitter.

    Maybe I shouldn''t have come today. But I have come. I can''t let Lawson see that I''m unhappy, and I can''t let Chuan see that I''m depressed.

    "Vivian, you''ll be discharged tomorrow morning. However, I don''t come to the hospital because I have many things to do. "

    "Oh, really?" Obviously, Chuan''s face was disappointed.

    "Not bad. I want to go to the group and accompany song Yao. " Luo Weisen said again, "you shouldn''t be called Miss Song yaosong. It seems that you are born. You are my friend, so is song Yao. "

    Luoweisen is to me, he still takes care of my emotions.

    My heart, once again full of warmth.

    "It''s just a name. It doesn''t matter." I don''t want to get cold when I meet Chuan for the first time.

    "Well, Chuan, take a walk yourself. Song Yao is here. I want to be alone with her for a while." Lawson is going to take me to the hallway, to the hospital downstairs, to a quiet place to talk.

 Chapter 466

    "But, Wilson, I''m lonely. I''ll feel better if you accompany me."

    Oh, I can''t hear her yelling "Weisen" and "Weisen" one by one. It''s not that I''m stingy. Chuan''s doing this really has the flavor of demonstration. After all, I''m Lawson''s wife. No, I''m his ex-wife, but we''re together again. Chuan knew that she should take my feelings into consideration and pay a little attention to the language. But she didn''t. Chu an is highly educated and has seen big scenes. She should not be unaware that she would make the listeners unhappy.

    I thought for a few seconds. I don''t think it''s necessary to harm others, but it''s necessary to release them. Didn''t I get back together with Lawson? That in front of Chu an''s face, it''s nothing to show intimacy, even if I do it on purpose. Because I have the right.

    Chu an said that he wanted to be accompanied by Luo Weisen, but he said it in front of me now, and he said it deliberately, which is already a bit unkind. So, I pretended to have a headache, supported my forehead with my hand, looked at Lawson, and said in a low voice, "Watson, why do I feel that my head hurts? Why don''t you accompany me to the clinic? "

    As soon as I told him that he had a headache, Lawson immediately became nervous.

    He asked attentively, "really? Then I''ll go with you in a hurry. I know all the doctors in this hospital. "

    My heart secretly chuckles, at the same time streamer a turn, I peep Chu an''s face has changed greatly. Hehe... It seems that my intuition has always been accurate.

    "Well, I''ll be at ease if you accompany me." I deliberately said that the delicate little bird nestled close to Lawson like a person, and at the same time, facing Chuan, "Miss Chuan, let''s go first. I''m sorry. I should have stayed a little longer. "

    However, luoweisen was really worried about me. At the moment when I finished speaking, he hugged me and rushed out of the ward.

    I could feel a cold stare stabbing me behind me.

    Out of the corridor, I touched my head again, pretending to be surprised: "Oh, I feel better again. Maybe I was bored in the ward just now. Now it''s breathless and comfortable. "

    Luo Weisen listened and looked at me with a smile, which was a little clear in the heart.

    I said, "what are you doing? Why do you laugh like that? "

    "I laugh at me."

    "You''re laughing at me." I''m a little embarrassed, "don''t laugh, put away your smile." I reached out and touched his chin.

    "Yes, as you are told." Luo Weisen said that in this case, it''s better to leave the hospital. "Let''s go out for dinner and have western food today." He bowed his head and gave me a kiss on the forehead.

    When I got off the elevator, I cut my hair and asked him in a low voice, "did Chu an break up with her boyfriend? Such a private trip, she should be accompanied by a boyfriend

    Sure enough, luoweisen listened and looked at me: "you can see it."

    "So it is?" My chest is a bit blocked and I can''t breathe.

    "Yes. Chuan can be said to be lovelorn. But I don''t know exactly what''s going on. "

    "In that case, you have to spend more time with her." My tone is sour.

    "It''s her own business. Song Yao, there''s nothing I can do. However, Chu an is a very cheerful woman. She will soon be cloudy and clear. "

    "I hope so." I can only say hope.

    I hope she can get out of the haze, I hope she can know where she is, I hope she can leave Xicheng early and return to the United States.

    But I was disappointed. Three days later, I got a piece of news. Luo Weisen told me that Chuan didn''t want to leave Xicheng in the near future. She even wanted to stay in Xicheng for a long time and start a new career. Chuan was a lawyer, and she wanted to open a wholly-owned law firm in Xicheng.

    I can''t interfere in Chuan''s decision. I don''t have the right, but I can express my dissatisfaction. It''s just that I can''t let him see it.

    On this day, I rarely went into the factory to understand the accounting. To be honest, I really feel lazy. As soon as she saw me, she was as excited as she saw the new world. She even screamed.

    She hugged me like a lover: "Oh, my little song, I really feel that I haven''t seen you for decades!"

 Chapter 467

    Sister Cao showed great enthusiasm and excitement for my arrival.

    In fact, I really haven''t seen sister Cao for a while, but it was only two months. In the past two months, sister Cao worked hard to manage the company''s accounts for me. After the lesson of embezzling public funds last time, she stopped thinking about it. Cao Jie and the new professional manager cooperate very well, which makes me free to hide in the peach forest and do some impractical things.

    Then, sister Cao poured me tea, chatted and talked with me.

    She chatted with me selectively. In the conversation, there was no mention of Lawson. She also praised me. I look better and I look better than before. Sister Cao told me that she remarried with her ex husband after thinking about it, which made me a little surprised.

    "Song, I''m not you. When you are middle-aged, there are so many choices. I''m ordinary and fat. If a man wants to take a fancy to me, it must be because I have some small money in my hand. I''m not stupid. My ex husband, as you know, used to be an official. Although he lost his official position, it''s impossible for him to walk on the scene without any meat. Anyway, it''s bad luck for him. Before, when he was an official, I also thought about his happiness. Besides, he''s also my daughter''s father. My daughter likes her father. It''s hard for me to stop her. If I can get back, I''ll get back. Anyway, I''ll be like this in my life. Otherwise, what else can I do? "

    Cao Jie said here with a deep sigh, a little helpless, and a little resigned¡° But you, song, I admire you, I admire you can toss. By the way, didn''t you mean to marry he Zhongyu? Why is it useless now? "

    I looked at sister Cao and said, "it''s not what you think. In fact, I''m back with Lawson

    The more insipid I was, the more shocked she was.

    "Ah? Song, is this true? I, I don''t know at all! You''re hiding it from me! " She gave me an angry look and said that I took her as an outsider, but after that, she politely arranged my hair and said that my hair was in a mess.

    I let sister Cao play with me.

    "It''s true." My voice is soft.

    Sister Cao sighed¡° Anyway, I''ll see that Lawson is the one to hit you. As the saying goes, good things grind. I think it''s too much trouble between you. I''m tired. "

    I laughed¡° I feel tired, too. But it''s so strange. Do you think I''ve been seduced, or how can I only feel for lowerson? Actually, I don''t want to

    Sister Cao also laughed, laughing¡° This is love. You love Lawson

    Before leaving lanli shoe factory, sister Cao asked me if I wanted to change the name of the company again, or call it "Weisong". After thinking about it, I shook my head: "let''s call it lanli. Lanli is simple and easy to remember. Lawson didn''t mention it either. However, even if he mentioned it, it would not change my decision. "

    "All right."

    One day, Luo Weisen told me that Xiao Hui''s mother had come. Xiaohui is still very happy.

    "Xiao Hui moved out and lived with his mother. It can be seen that the woman did not give up Xiaohui. After all, she was her own son. I think it''s better for Xiaohui to be taken care of by his mother than to stay with me. So, as soon as his mother mentioned it, I agreed. "

    "Well, where does Xiao Hui live with his mother?" I don''t want them to be too far away from me. When it''s convenient, I want to see Xiaohui.

    "Not far."

    "Does your grandfather know that?"

    "You know. However, the old man did not stop him. "

    That''s it. Xiaohui has a mother again. I think when I see him in the future, he will never look at me pitifully, always showing a timid and afraid look. As I was about to say something, Lawson had already said, "in this way, I can officially move in with you. I''ve changed my mind. You don''t have to move. I feel that living in the peach grove in the city is like living in the peach blossom garden in Tao Yuanming''s works. It allows me to walk freely and cultivate my body and mind every day when I am born and in the world. "

    "When did you realize it?" I can''t help laughing. He''s going to move here. OK, I''ll welcome him with both hands and feet. As soon as he comes here, he has to play the roles of security guard, driver, cook and housekeeper. He has to think about this. I told him what I thought.

    Luo Weisen listened to me and said with a smile: "Song Yao, I hope to be here and live with you for the rest of my life."

    For a lifetime, maybe. But to say the end of time is exaggeration. But men and women who fall in love like to exaggerate Haikou. But I think what Luowei said is very natural. If we can spend our whole life here in peace until the end of time, I''d like to.

    Strangely enough, when I told my mother that lowerson was going to move into the peach grove, I asked her when she would also move in. Everyone was very busy. Unexpectedly, my mother immediately changed her tongue and couldn''t say it¡° I won''t join in the fun. You just have a good time. Leave me alone. " She said that living in an apartment is comfortable and comfortable.

    "Are you really not coming?" Given my mother''s fickle nature, I have to ask her again, lest she change her tongue.

    "No

 Chapter 468

    "Well, it''s settled. If you want to come later, I won''t agree."

    "Ha ha... Of course I will come later!"

    "You..." I was angry.

    "My, you are still so excited! I''m your mother. Of course I''ll come to see you! "

    As soon as I listen, I don''t want to talk with my mother. I also deliberately stimulate her: "this time, you must keep your eyes wide open. If you blow again, you''ll have a rest as soon as possible. You''ll live alone for a lifetime!"

    I know, my mother is dating that blind date, singing every day, full of energy.

    "I''m not your old man? What, am I old? I''m not 50 yet, and I''m even younger! Last time, when you and I went shopping, the salesperson asked if we were sisters My mom''s on her way.

    "Yes, you are my sister! I''ll call you sister when I go out, OK? " Since she doesn''t want to come and I don''t want to interfere with her free life, forget it. In fact, in my subconscious, I don''t want her to come either.

    She and I have different habits, hobbies and personalities.

    If my mother really wants to move here, she and I will have to fight in three days. Why bother? It''s better to let me live alone with Lawson.

    Of course, I didn''t forget to visit my cousin he Zhongyu. He was discharged from the hospital long ago. Because of his leg injury, he couldn''t go to the company. He was at home, leaning on a crutch and practicing walking. Every time, I can see his intimate and attentive Secretary lover, supporting him, standing beside him. Although the female secretary doesn''t speak much, her eyes are anxiously releasing a message to he Zhongyu: marry me, marry me, I will take care of you all the time.

    Seriously, several times, I really can''t bear to look at the female secretary''s eyes. I can see she''s very impressed with me. Because I said that I wanted to match her with he Zhongyu, she was very grateful to me. It''s just that I can''t do it. In the final analysis, it depends on what he Zhongyu means. Besides, it depends on whether song Ruirong will open up.

    Today, he Zhongyu and I were standing under the osmanthus tree in front of his villa, chatting with each other. He talked to me without avoiding his secretary.

    "Song Yao, so you and luoweisen will remarry soon?" He Zhongyu injured his leg at home. Although he exercised every day, he gained a lot of weight. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will show two small Chins as soon as he lowers his head.

    "I don''t know. But I think it''s good right now. " I''m telling the truth.

    "Ha ha..." he Zhongyu said with a bitter smile, "according to your temperament, you will remarry with him."

    "I''ll borrow your good words."

    "Don''t be so insincere. Song Yao, I sincerely hope you. Love a person, not to possess her, but hope that she is happy, you are happy, I will be happy What he Zhongyu said is very careless.

    I gave him a smile: "cousin, this is my same wish to you."

    "I hope so."

    When I left he Zhongyu''s villa, my heart was guessing. The Secretary will take care of him. Maybe she won''t leave at night? He Zhongyu lives alone. My aunt and uncle have never lived with him. In my cousin''s house, except for a cook and a part-time housekeeper, I didn''t find that he had been taken care of. People are not plants, who can be merciless? I think my cousin and his female secretary are opposite each other day and night, and they have a close relationship with each other. I think it''s not difficult to have some real feelings for her, is it? I sincerely hope my cousin can get happiness.

 Chapter 469

    I haven''t seen Jiang Bao for several days.

    According to Luo Weisen, I took Jiang Bao to see the old man several times¡° My grandfather is not so enthusiastic about Jiang Bao. Shun Bo has said it several times, but he still thinks that Jiang Bao is not a member of the Luo family. Even if I show him the identification results, it''s useless. "

    "Then Jiang Bao must be very unhappy, too?"

    "Yes, I can see it. Originally, when he came to see his grandfather, he meant to deal with it a little bit. "

    Mention Jiang Bao, let me have to think of Xu Yan. I know, Xu Yan and Jiang Bao are hot. Of course, she did it on purpose. In fact, she didn''t like Jiang Bao at all. But in order to make Luo Weisen and I stop and make us sad, she followed Jiang Bao like a shadow all the time, and even didn''t go to class well.

    However, Jiang Bao came to see Luo Kang, but it was hard to get rid of Xu Yan''s gaze and came alone. However, most of the time, they are in a hot fight¡° Do you think Jiang Bao and Xu Yan will get married if they go on like this? "

    "I don''t know. If Xu Yan really falls in love with him, then I''m happy to see him succeed. "

    "Are you still so optimistic?"

    "Otherwise, what can I do?"

    "You are Jiang Bao''s brother. You can dissuade him."

    Jiang Bao is a tough man. He will fall in love with Xu Yan.

    "Since Xu Yan wants revenge, he will treat Jiang Bao well. I hope she can keep this obsession for a lifetime, so that Jiang Bao can enjoy Xu Yan''s care for a lifetime. Even if it''s fake, if you can persist for a lifetime, the fake will become true. "

    I''m stunned by Lawson''s fallacy, if it''s a fallacy.

    But I shook my head¡° Do you think Xu Yan will have a lifetime of patience? "

    "If she doesn''t have enough patience, she will leave naturally. It''s just that Jiang Bao may be sad for a while. "

    "You can vaccinate Jiang Bao in advance."

    "You think I don''t want to? But he has to listen! I can only watch for a while and wait until it''s time for me to do it. "

    "Are you... Reluctant to hurt Xu Yan?"

    He looked at me meaningfully: "Song Yao, you have to be magnanimous. Xu Yan and I are nothing. In fact, although she looks like a madman, my heart is sympathetic to her. Seriously, I really hope she and Jiang Bao can have a good ending. "

    That night, lowerson took me to the riverside of Xicheng. In the riverside, there is a small restaurant which looks very fashionable. The restaurant sells fresh Jiangxian. I''m not used to seafood, but I like Jiangxian. As long as they are Xicheng natives and grew up in Xicheng, they all like to eat live fish and shrimp caught in the river.

    It''s the first time for Lawson to come here, but the boss knows him and treats him very attentively. No, it''s supposed to be hospitality.

    Lawson peels me shrimp.

    "No, I''ll do it myself."

    "I''ll peel it for you!" He not only fed me, but also let me sit on his lap. Fortunately, he entered the box.

    If I don''t do it, Luo will be unhappy and black faced to me.

    "If you feed me, I''ll feed you too!" I can''t let Davidson work for me, so-called mutual help, mutual respect and mutual love.

    But I didn''t expect that at this time, he and I would break into an uninvited guest. This uninvited guest is Jiang Bao. For his intrusion, Lawson appears very surprised, but not angry.

    But I was embarrassed. I quickly got out of Lawson''s leg.

    Jiang Bao saw it. He was lost for a second, but soon sat down opposite Luo Weisen, smiling: "I rushed in rashly, didn''t scare you?"

 Chapter 470

    Isn''t it a question of knowing?

    Of course he scared me. Even if I knew, I should have called before I came in.

    But now that he''s here, and he''s lowerson''s brother, I''m going to give him some face. After Jiang Bao and Luo Weisen recognize each other, they stubbornly refuse to change their names. He insists on Jiang''s surname. Once again, I asked him why. He said that his surname would be Jiang to remember the turbulent years before. At that time, when he spoke, his face was calm, but with deep pain, my heart was still painful.

    Compared with Jiang Bao''s bumps, Luo Weisen''s life is a lot of smooth.

    It''s not his fault to be exiled with Jiang Bao. He doesn''t owe Jiang Bao anything, but he seems to owe Jiang Bao something.

    Lawson was very happy and asked the waiter to add a pair of chopsticks. But Jiang Bao said he didn''t eat Jiangxian, he was allergic to Jiangxian¡° Well, have some fish. "

    I laughed¡° Is fish fresh from the river? "

    But Jiang Bao said he ate fish. Luo Weisen sighed: "you are not used to it. If you are used to it, you will be fine."

    Next, Luo Weisen asked Jiang Bao why he came to him? He made it clear that Jiang Bao had nothing to do. He wanted to see him and eat¡° You''re right Jiang Bao didn''t call him brother when he saw Luo Weisen. First, he felt uncomfortable; Secondly, luoweisen was only a few minutes older than him, and his brother could not shout. And Luo Weisen seems to be happy to call each other''s names to Jiang Bao.

    Between them, there may be a turbulent world I don''t understand.

    "I want to know when your wedding will be held. I want to have a party, too. "

    what? After listening to Jiang Bao''s words, I was really surprised.

    He means that he really decided to marry Xu Yan? Instinctively, I want to stop: "Jiang Bao, I remarry with Luo Weisen, we don''t have a wedding."

    "Ah? I''ll get the license on the same day and decide happily. " Then he grinned at me.

    "No! You can''t make such a rash decision! If you observe carefully, you will find that Xu Yan only uses you, completely uses you. She doesn''t like you. One day, she will kick you off and leave you

    "Nothing. I wish I liked her. Besides, I''m very happy that she''s willing to marry me. "

    After listening, I felt more anxious. But at this time, Jiang Bao even joked with me: "Song Yao, if you don''t want to remarry with Luo Weisen at this time, you can still consider me. For you, I can give up Xu Yan. "

    I''m really speechless. I glared at him fiercely: "Jiang Bao, if you have to be so stubborn, let''s rush in! Anyway, it''s your business

    "No, Jiang Bao, my brother, I don''t want to see Xu Yan be my brother-in-law."

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Bao retorted: "yes, but at a certain stage, someone will marry her as a serious daughter-in-law."

    This embarrassed Lawson. I smile.

    "Jiang Bao is right." I teased Lawson, "but if you start fast, Jiang Bao won''t have a chance. It''s all you who are wrong

    Jiang Bao laughed.

    "My eldest brother, who used to be me, is a celibate. He wants not to get married all his life. It is rare for me to have such a plan, and I have made great determination. Marriage is a happy event. Can''t you congratulate me? "

    "Do you really like Xu Yan?" Lawson''s voice calmed down¡° Answer me, answer me seriously. "

    Jiang Bao said with a bitter smile, "I don''t like it much. It''s just that I can''t bear to see her lose her child and live in such pain. As like as two peas, I want to marry her and let her give birth to a child who is the same as Xiao ting.

    Lowerson pondered for a moment: "OK. If you want to get married, get married. I won''t stop you. I hope you and Xu Yan can have a good result. "

    "Doesn''t it have a result?" Jiang Bao retorts.

    "Marriage is not the end result."

    "What''s that?"

    "Live in harmony. You can''t be harmonious without love. "

 Chapter 471

    Jiang Bao rolled his eyes. He was very angry and disapproval of this sentence.

    "You have love with song Yao. I don''t think it''s harmonious."

    "What is not harmonious, song Yao and I know." In front of Jiang Bao''s face, Luo Weisen put his arms around my shoulder. He couldn''t help being intimate with me. A good two people''s world, once stirred by Jiang Bao, Luo Weisen''s heart is not happy, just can''t attack in front of Jiang Bao.

    "Don''t do that. Think about how I feel." Jiang Bao''s tone is not without jealousy.

    "Well, if you insist on the same day as me, it''s up to you. It''s your freedom. But I still think you are too impulsive. "

    "I don''t want to hear it! I just want a home, can''t I? I''ve been to Xu Yan''s home. Her home is warm and her parents are kind. I''m different from you. You''re the young master of the Luo family. But I''ve been worried about the next meal. Since I was a child, I''ve been longing for a warm and harmonious family. Xu Yan, can you give these to me. Why should I give up on her? " Jiang Bao stood up, angry.

    I just took a look at Lawson. During the period of passionate love, the woman''s IQ is zero, which also applies to men. I knew that no matter what Luo Weisen said, Jiang Bao would not listen. In that case, let him make a fall. Perhaps, after experiencing setbacks, he will choose a reliable partner steadfastly.

    "That''s what I''m talking about. When I''m done, I''ll go."

    "Well." Luo Weisen sighed and watched Jiang Bao leave.

    Looking at Jiang Bao''s back, I suddenly want to see Xu Yan''s parents. They tried their best to match up their daughter and Luo Weisen. Luo Weisen and Jiang Bao are very different people. Can they really like Jiang Bao? Or did Xu Yan secretly collude with his parents for revenge on Luo Weisen?

    I want to see Xu''s father and mother, but I have to bypass Xu Yan and not let her know.

    I really found a time. While Xu Yan and Jiang Bao go out for dinner, I find Xu Yan''s parents and visit them. They... Are not as angry and indifferent as I imagined. When they see me, their faces are just light, but they are not impolite.

    I feel that in this atmosphere, I have to be open-minded and say what I''m coming for.

    Xu father listened, hesitated, and said to me: "Miss Song, our daughter is a poor man."

    Poor man? There must be something hateful about poor people! I swallowed my saliva: "Jiang Bao is a solid man. He is sincere to Xu Yan. "

    Xu''s mother was silent for a while and poured me a cup of tea. I said thank you.

    "There''s something wrong with Yan Yan, but after all, she''s not in a good mood. Can you just leave her alone? As long as she is happy

    I was frozen. So the parents indulge their daughter and do whatever they want?

    "Go, Miss Song. Can''t you see that? We can''t do anything about our daughter. " Father Xu ordered me to leave.

    I walked with heavy steps. I think it''s a bit superfluous to come here. They are a family, and their own people are willing to talk to their own people. They want to deal with me and Lawson, but the focus is on me. I foolishly tried to persuade them. It''s so childish and funny!

    After leaving the Xu family, I received a strange phone call, really strange. A woman''s voice sincerely invited me to her law firm. I think about it and I know who it is. Chuan! After Chuan was discharged from hospital, he was busy opening a wholly-owned law firm in Xicheng. Although luoweisen suggested that she consider the United States as a business center and should not leave it behind, Chuan said that she had already thought about it and had no regrets.

    Because of my previous divorce and grandfather''s will, I have met several lawyers, but generally speaking, I don''t deal with these people. Chuan asked me over for a visit. Visiting a law firm is not very attractive. If she asked me to give some advice on decoration, my opinion would be mediocre. So, it doesn''t make much sense to go or not.

    But Chu an''s words are full of enthusiasm, and some of them are too enthusiastic.

    "Chuan, you might as well go to Lawson. He has more opinions than me." Yes, for the first time, Chuan asked me to call her Vivian. But after I called, she was not happy. I''d better call her real name.

    "But I just want to see you. How about a face? " She gave me the name and address of the law firm.

    "I have something to do."

    "I knew you would say that. I think you already know that I''m the ex girlfriend of Lawson. Do you want to hear about me and him? So come here and we''ll have a conversation between women. "

 Chapter 472

    Her words were strange and solemn, and her words were full of jealousy towards me.

    Yes, Chuan is jealous of me. The first time I met, I felt it. Now, her jealousy is stronger than before. Ah

    Speaking of this, it seems that I can''t go without it. Besides, song Yao is not a timid counsellor. Generally, I don''t make trouble, but when things come, I''m not afraid of them. The so-called soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. OK. She asked me. I''ll take it.

    "Well, I''ll be here on time. Actually, I''m not interested in listening to the so-called love affair between you and Lawson. Do you want to know why? Because it''s all in the past. I''m a forward-looking person. I don''t worry too much about the past. I think you should learn from me, Miss Chuan. "

    What I said was not painful, but I easily pulled out the burr in her words.

    Chuan on the other end of the phone didn''t speak, but I could hear her breathing. Obviously, she was angry with me. I feel very happy and have a sense of achievement. After all, I''m just a small factory owner, but I''m a top student from a famous American University and an elite lawyer.

    "Yes? We haven''t talked yet. It''s too early to say that. "

    "I don''t think it''s early. Although we haven''t met yet, you have explained your intention on the phone. If the content of our conversation changes after we meet, I will agree with you

    "Ha ha, song Yao, you are good at talking." Chuan can''t hold on.

    Since she doesn''t have a good meaning, of course I have to defend myself and fight back: "I have a characteristic. When I meet someone who can talk, I will open my voice. When I meet someone who can''t speak, I put away my voice. Thank you for your compliment, Miss Chuan

    "I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll see you in half an hour." Chuan seemed to hang up in a bit of a rage.

    I arrived at Chuan''s law firm on time. Before I went, I wanted to inform Lawson, but it was superfluous to think about it.

    Chu an''s law firm is on the top floor of a building. The decoration design is modern American decoration. I don''t see anything bad about it. I looked at it and said to the point, "it''s very good. Standing by the window, you can have a panoramic view of almost the whole Xi City. I think the rent must be very expensive? "

    She looked at me, slightly surprised: "what? You don''t know? "

    I am a little bit stunned: "what do I know?"

    She laughed and saw that I was not pretending to be in a daze. She sat down on the sofa and invited me to sit down at the same time. "It seems that Lawson didn''t tell you."

    I hate the way she talks, like squeezing toothpaste¡° What is it? "

    She stroked her hair in a light voice and said in a good mood: "although this building is owned by the government, lowerson has bought the top floor. He said, "let me use it, and don''t charge me rent. It can be regarded as supporting my entrepreneurship."

    Oh, so it is. She and Lawson are friends. Lawson supports a friend who comes back from abroad to start a business. But he shouldn''t have kept it from me. It really bothers me. Can this matter son, say, and don''t say, also don''t have much meaning, isn''t to exempt Chu an''s rent! It''s ruthless that Lawson is going to take it.

    "Oh, I don''t think it''s necessary for Lawson to tell me such a little thing. You''ll be happy anyway."

    "Song Yao, of course I''m happy," she said

    "That''s why you want to talk to me?" I will spread my hand.

    "No. Actually, I want to hear your story. I know. You''ve been married and divorced from Lawson before. With all due respect, in my eyes, although you are a lovely person, you don''t have much charm. Of course, I see you as an American woman. What I want to know is, what on earth did you use to fascinate Lawson? "

 Chapter 473

    Chu an''s words were not polite at all. They were meant to interrogate me. He was a professional lawyer.

    Ha ha, but there are loopholes in her words. American women? I don''t know if Chu an has got the green card of the United States. She is a real American woman, but since she can say this, it can be seen that although she is free and easy in appearance and has received western higher education, she is still a stingy Chinese woman in her heart.

    In fact, it''s not accurate to use the word "complaining woman" to describe her, but it''s the word that pops out of my mind first. I swallowed my saliva. Although I''m not a woman who is competitive and sharp, she asked me so naked, which is enough to make me uncomfortable. I don''t need to let her and let her own momentum take the lead.

    "Fate. Miss Chu, this is fate. I know that the past between you and Lawson, I really sympathize with you. But you and he are not predestined! No predestination, force also force not to come. In my eyes, you are indeed an excellent woman, and your appearance is good enough to match that of Lawson. But you and he are just a little short of fate, and I''m sorry for you. " Chuan was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect me to be so calm, calm, and able to give a strong counterattack. She opened her mouth, looked extremely unhappy, and interrupted me several times. But I have to finish it all at once¡° Miss Chuan, I have nothing to do with Lawson. I just have a fate. I don''t know what entanglement I had with him in my last life. I can''t get rid of him in my life! " I deliberately smile, smile like a peach blossom in March¡° However, I believe you are a cheerful woman, and I also know that you have been lovelorn recently. It''s nothing. With your appearance, excellent men will come to you and ask to know you! "

    "I don''t think it''s fate. You must have played some tricks, right? You know, the Lawson I know is a man with a lot of personality. Women can''t get hold of him easily. "

    Chuan''s words are still full of nostalgia for the past of lowerson. His voice also becomes melancholy and sad, and his sarcastic expression has long disappeared.

    This makes my heart a little sad.

    Considering that she is Luo Weisen''s ex girlfriend and now she is also a friend, I still have to have room to turn my words around. After all, we have to meet in the future. It''s not good to be stiff¡° Chu''an, have you seen too many gongdou dramas in China? What''s the trick? If so, I would not divorce him. If you really want to be friends with me, you will find that I am a frank person

    She was staring at me with bright eyes.

    "Ha ha... There are no tricks, but there are still some tricks. Don''t deny that. "

    "Scheming?" I stood up from the sofa. In order to make Chuan give up his fantasy completely, I had to defend myself and fight back. "Although all the women in love are fools, as you said, luoweisen is a man that all Xicheng women want to marry. He loves me and loves me. It''s a very exciting thing for me. It doesn''t make sense. I''ll pretend to ignore him and let him fly away. It''s not that I have any scheming, but a little careful thinking. "

    "Think carefully? Song Yao, I don''t believe you are so simple. You must have played a trick. "

    In her words, there was still a sense of unwillingness.

    "Chu an, you should know that when Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one would like to fight and the other would like to suffer. Even if I have scheming, it''s also what Lawson would like. To say scheming, Lawson has more scheming than me. "

 Chapter 474

    "You! Song Yao, I really underestimate you! You can say it¡° Chuan''s angry face couldn''t hold. This anger made her look a little old, and there were several prominent eye lines behind her eyebrows. When she saw me, she put on her make-up carefully. Even last time in the hospital, although she was pale, she deliberately put on powder and lipstick. I guess, in the end after the plain face of Chu an is how a look?

    I''m sure even Lawson hasn''t seen her face. She is a woman with deep self-protection, and easily won''t let her opponents see her weakness. But what she was prepared for was her own character, and she ignored her make-up.

    I suddenly understood why Lawson was breaking up with her. Although he explained to me that friendship with Chu''an is better than love. Love without love has no vitality and can''t last long. She over packaged herself. All the people who approached her saw the perfect side of her. But after all, she is a human being, who will have shortcomings. She lives like an exquisite dummy. All her expressions are disguised and trained. There is no sincerity. No man can stand it.

    "I am strong when I am strong and weak when I am weak! Why can''t we talk without Lawson? It''s funny. You have been in the United States for a long time, and you are full of the independent spirit and self-reliance temperament of American women. I think we are both women. Although we have different backgrounds in life and education, since we have sat down to chat with each other, we might as well talk about some other profound topics. Why do we always talk about men? It''s boring! By the way, I read a philosophy book recently. The author''s name is... "

    I was talking to Chuan on purpose, but obviously, she didn''t want to hear it at all. She glared at me angrily, a little meaning of tea¡° Ha ha... I haven''t read for a long time. Who still reads books now? As soon as the mobile phone and computer are turned on, there are many books! "

    I shook my head: "really? I don''t think so. No matter what age, paper books are better. In the past, women relied on reading to cultivate their scholarly spirit. "

    "Come on! I don''t believe it. What kind of bookish spirit do you rely on to seduce Lawson? You... "She looked at me with a pretense of condescension." it depends on your figure, using women''s most primitive capital! These days, when I came back to Xicheng, I also vaguely heard people say that when you were with Lawson, it was just his lover. What''s more, I heard that you haven''t divorced your first husband. You are cheating in marriage. But when you hold the big tree, you have to get a divorce. For this reason, you don''t hesitate to frame your first husband and go to jail... "

    When Chu an said this, he meant to humiliate me.

    It seems that before we met today, she had investigated all my background clearly, so she was ready to see me.

    "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence. You know, Lawson doesn''t like it. If I am really so unbearable, where can luoweisen''s eyes not be seen? However, he has been infatuated with me for so long... If you humiliate me, you humiliate lowerson''s intelligence quotient... "

    "Don''t beat me with Lawson! I tell you, I still have weight in his heart! "

    "Yes? It''s no use talking to me. If you really can''t throw it away, you can chase him! Really, you can go after it. I''m not jealous. Now that lowerson hasn''t remarried with me

    "Do you mean to provoke me?"

    "No, to be honest. To love someone is to make him happy. Whoever Lawson chooses, I just want him to be happy. "

 Chapter 475

    "That''s noble! You really love him? Or do you love his money? "

    Chuan is still pressing further. I''m speechless. I want to end this embarrassing conversation earlier, but she doesn''t intend to let me go¡° Isn''t that bullshit you''re talking about? Of course I love Lawson. Why do I spend so much time with him? However, you are right. I love him as well as his money. A man with money can at least prove that he is capable. No woman loves a man without ability foolishly. A man''s ability is his charm. "

    "What you said is really a lie!" Chuan''s excited, and I''m excited.

    "It is! Chuan, I really treat you as a friend, but I''m going to see that you''re still in love with Lawson! That''s not a good thing. After all, I''m the current Lawson. I think if lowerson knows that you still have feelings for him, he will not be happy

    "You, what do you mean?" Chuan''s voice was shaking.

    My heart is sighing. This woman, it seems, went back to Tin City just to make up with Lawson. But her information lags behind. Maybe she doesn''t have the first-hand information of Lawson and doesn''t know his specific situation in his feelings. Maybe, I thought that Lawson and I were divorced, and they were single all the time. She thought it was the best time for her. But I don''t think it''s the wrong time. It can be seen that Lawson did not have any excessive contact with her. If there are frequent phone calls, I believe Chuan will know the emotional whirlpool of Lawson. Now I, I will not easily sympathize with others. The most important thing for a man is to learn how to protect his own interests. A gentleman does not stand under the wall of danger. It''s Chu an who doesn''t have a good sense of propriety and puts himself in the right position. She asked for it. So I don''t have to sympathize. She came back to replace me. Yes, she already knows that I am the current Lawson, but she still does not change her original motive. What can I say?

    Chuan said, I''m threatening her like this.

    "No, you think too much. You are a mature and experienced woman. I respect the relationship between you and Lawson. The road of life is so long, everyone, in the long life had a few feelings, that is the most normal thing. A person without emotional experience, that is really terrible. Chuan, don''t make Lawson hard. He treats you as a friend, and you should give him back as a friend. "

    My words are impeccable.

    There was nothing more in Chuan''s mouth. But she was even more angry. After thinking about it, she said angrily, "Song Yao, don''t be too proud. I just want to have a heart to heart talk with you, but you are always with a gun in your hand, with words in your mouth, against me. "

    "What happened to you, song Yao?" I was surprised. It''s lowerson''s voice. I don''t know when it''s going to start. Lawson''s here.

    I was stunned. I was worried if lowerson had heard all the conversation between Chuan and me. As soon as I looked back, I saw Luo Weisen with an assistant. The assistant carried an exquisite gift box in his hand. Lawson''s eyes looked at me: "as soon as I went upstairs, I heard you talking." He came forward and took my hand, with an uncertain guess in his eyes. This look, as if I said something to Chu an, not pleasant words, let Chu an wronged, so Chu an said don''t let me too proud.

    So, lowerson only heard the last sentence. I just want to explain. The look in Lawson''s eyes made me uncomfortable. But I don''t want him to misunderstand me. I took the gift box from his assistant and said with a smile, "I''m joking with Chuan. You men don''t understand the conversation between women. "

    I mean to understate, in fact, my heart is not happy at all. Chu an is also a human spirit. After hearing this, he immediately turned a bright smile: "yes, it''s just a joke. We all forget what we said. Let me see what you''re giving me! "

    Chuan took the gift box from me again. I don''t think I can be too fussy with her. Anyway, today''s meeting, Chuan''s good impression in my heart is completely shattered. I thought she was an elite and a big woman, but I didn''t want to be as petty and scheming as traditional Chinese women.

    In a flash, I felt tired.

    I faintly to luoweisen: "you and Chuan continue to chat, I still have something to do, have to go first."

    I do have something. After all, the factory still has to intervene, so the workers can''t feel my slack. At the beginning, I promised them that as long as they work hard, I would provide for them. Besides, Xie Ying''s birthday will be in a few days. I want to choose a gift for her. Xie Ying likes pearl jewelry. I want to buy her a pearl necklace.

    "Song Yao, I''ll go right away." Lawson''s got me. He won''t let me go.

    "By the way, Weisen, I''m new here. I''m not familiar with the laws and industrial and commercial system of Xicheng. Can you... Stay and help me? You know, I''m very smart. I know it at one point. I won''t take up too much of your time. " What Chu an said is reasonable.

    I understand her intention, but I still smile: "when you come back from abroad, you really don''t understand the industrial and commercial system and laws and regulations of Xicheng. You ask Luo Weisen, you are really right."

    "Song Yao, it''s the same for me to give it to my assistant." Luo Weisen shook his head and said to Chu an, "I promised song Yao that I would take her for a ride. You don''t know, she and I are busy, and we don''t spend much time together. I hope you will understand

    Luoweisen does not show the mountain does not dew, once again let Chuan''s hope dashed.

    I don''t know if lowerson meant it or not. In a word, it''s absolutely embarrassing for Chuan. Her expression was extremely uncomfortable.

    I was about to say something, but lowerson had asked the assistant to stay. Chuan was very disappointed. At this juncture, I was dragged out of the corridor by Lawson, got off the elevator and got to the parking lot on the second floor of the basement.

    Although it''s day time, the parking lot is very dark and only depends on some lights.

    I''ll go ahead and Lawson will follow¡° Song Yao, you don''t seem very happy. " He stepped forward and held my hand.

    I didn''t look back¡° No, I''m not upset. "

    I found my car, and Lawson said he wanted to get in. He said he was going to kiss me. At this moment, I''m not in the mood. I gave him a smile: "I''m not upset. You are a smart man. There are some things I shouldn''t say. But you defended me. You must know that Chuan''s return to China is for you, right? "

    Luo Weisen''s eyes are bright: "Song Yao, you are also very smart. Yes, I can see it, but in order not to hurt her self-esteem, I don''t point it out. "

    "Are you going to keep doing this until she gives up on you?"

    "She will die. Just, you also don''t be so careful, sometimes, deliberately let her, also nothing

    As soon as I heard it, I frowned: "I''m not careful? I''m very generous. If you say you want to get back together with her, I''ll clap my hands and feet for it

    "Well, are you sure?" His face turned black immediately. His eyebrows pressed his eyes. Then he grabbed the car key in my hand, opened the door and pushed me. No, he hugged me. I was carried into the car by him.

    I want to struggle, but my car is too small to struggle.

    I pounded on the window and gasped, "Lawson, you didn''t mean to kiss me, so why do you take off my clothes?"

 Chapter 476

    "I''ll kiss you, I''ll take off your clothes."

    He is determined not to let me go, in this narrow space. Although the door was locked, I was still afraid of the bright lights outside the parking lot, or the bright high beams of a car to drive out, which would give me a clear view of the car.

    But Lawson said it''s not in the way. At this point, nothing will come¡° No, it really can''t be here. Don''t be in such a hurry. " I used the word "monkey urgent". Unexpectedly, this is greatly aroused the desire of luoweisen. He even hugged me tightly, suffocating me. Man''s desire. Once the hope comes up, it''s really frightening. I know that it''s impossible for Lawson to let me go with his movements, his eyes and his breathing. Soon, my clothes were taken off. I felt hot. I didn''t turn on the air conditioner in the car, but I just felt hot.

    I was driven by the emotions of Lawson.

    "Do you really want to?" After lifting my last obstacle, I nestled in his shoulder and asked shyly. Yes, it''s really strange. It seems that as long as time goes by, I will not feel comfortable in front of him, especially when I meet him so frankly.

    He hugged me and kissed me. He kisses me and calls me a fool. Hehe, I''m not stupid. I want to correct it, and that''s what I said. But lovison stroked my hair and whispered to my lips, "I think you''re stupid. You''re stupid."

    "That''s your opinion. In fact, I think you''re stupid. "

    He just giggled for a few seconds¡° you ''re right. I thought I was mature. But once I met you, I became helpless, I really became a fool. Well, enjoy it and let me continue to be stupid. "

    My heart sighed.

    What kind of man is this? I dare say that up to now, about my character, my temper, what''s inside me, lowerson didn''t really see clearly. Just as I can''t see through him. But just because of this specious sense of mystery and alienation, we feel that this emotion needs to be deepened and stabilized, so we feel reluctant to give up, and feel immersed in the love of Acacia and resentment.

    He and I were in the car for half an hour. As he said, in the past half an hour, there was no interference from anyone or anything. I just know, originally in the car, also very heartily. In fact, before that, I made out with him in the car. But the feeling this time is totally different from the previous times. Luo Weisen has always tried his best to give me all the strength of his body. He will not hide his remaining strength, and will give back to me every cent. He simply wanted me to be happy, both physically and spiritually.

    I appreciate his sincerity. After the event, I was very satisfied and tired, but I felt that I still had more than enough. I''d like to tell Lawson that we might as well do it again. But I gasped, put on my clothes, and wanted something to drink. I was kissed by Lawson for half an hour and I was thirsty. He reached out and wiped my lips. "Why don''t you go out and have a drink or something to eat? Anyway, it''s dark. "

    Men like this, after love, also want to eat a good meal. I want to drink water, but Lawson wants to eat more. He has a car, but he said that for convenience, he insisted on taking my car and let me take him¡° Song Yao, I remember that you like to eat the wonton from Xuji in Xingfu lane. Let''s go and eat it. "

    I listened to it and gave him a little smile. It''s hard for him to remember.

    "Good. I just don''t know if it was demolished there? "

    "No. That lane will be expanded. It will be a tourist attraction in Xicheng in the future. " Lawson is very sure. For this, I turned around and took a look. I believe his words. Changjiang group has set foot in the government''s old city reconstruction and expansion project, and it should get first-hand information. I''m glad to hear that. The alley of xingxingnong has a history of more than 200 years since Ming and Qing Dynasties. To see the development of a city, we should not only see the degree of its modernization, but also see the depth of its inclusiveness of history, culture and ancient architecture.

    I drove the car a little faster. Unexpectedly, while waiting for the traffic lights, I saw a woman walking across the road. This woman is Xu Yan.

 Chapter 477

    Because Luo Weisen had the car window open, and he was close to Xu Yan, Xu Yan seemed to have a sixth sense. When he looked up, he happened to see me driving and Luo Weisen sitting in the co driver''s cab.

    Xu Yan is furious. Despite the fact that the traffic lights had already turned red, she walked obstinately towards the direction I was driving. She banged hard on my door and yelled for me and Lawson to get out of the car. Of course, in front of Jiang Bao, she is a different face. I suddenly felt that I should record her appearance and show it to Jiang Bao. I quietly took out the mobile phone, aimed at Xu Yan, recorded the whole process. Because, my window glass is processed, she can''t see outside.

    I recorded one minute, which is enough. After all, I can''t get in the way of traffic. I sent this video to Jiang Bao without any explanation. I think Jiang Bao should have seen the video, and I don''t know what he felt at this time.

    Because, when Xu Yan knocked on my car window, he kept cursing. She not only scolded me, Luo Weisen, but also Jiang Bao. She said that she was just playing with Jiang Bao and using him. After using him, she let off her hatred and would lift Jiang Bao away.

    Ten minutes later, luoweisen and I were in the alley of Xingfu lane.

    I''m still scared. I unfastened my seat belt and looked at Lawson: "look, this is your affair." In fact, my words are full of ridicule.

    "Song Yao, you can''t say that. This is Xu Yan''s plan. I''m a victim, too

    "Ha ha..."

    I have a light voice.

    I expect Jiang Bao to see through Xu Yan''s real face immediately, and make a clean break with her.

    But I was wrong. I was so wrong. Even Lawson was an accident. Because, just 40 minutes later, when Luo Weisen and I were sitting in that wonton shop and chatting, Jiang Bao sent a five minute video to Luo Weisen. In the video, Jiang Bao, with Xu Yan and wearing a white shirt, went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license. Yes, they are ahead of time.

    After watching the video, I scolded: "crazy, ginger leopard is really crazy!"

    No, I''m going to call him and ask him if he''s really in his head.

    But Lawson held me back. He won''t let me fight.

    "Song Yao, Jiang Bao must have seen the video. But according to Jiang Bao''s character, he will forward the video to Xu Yan, who must have explained it. At this time, it''s meaningless for you to scold Jiang Bao. "

    I listened and sighed deeply, deeply.

    I''m depressed.

    "Well, let Jiang Bao plant it like this, and it will sink deeper and deeper?"

    "There''s no way."

    "But Xu Yan doesn''t love him at all?"

    "Yes, you''ve said it many times. Is it useful? useless. You give me your mobile phone. On the contrary, I want to congratulate Jiang Bao. I also want to hold a grand wedding for Jiang Bao and Xu Yan in the old house. "

    what? My jaw is going to drop.

    "Do you still want to disturb your grandfather?"

    "Yes. Jiang Bao is also his grandson. When Xu Yan is married, he is his granddaughter-in-law. I believe that one day, Xu Yan will fall in love with Jiang Bao. "

    Lawson had his arms in his arms.

    I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it at all. I also held my arm and countered him: "let''s make a bet!"

    "What if you lose?" Lawson gave a little smile.

    "What if you lose?" I''d like to know what kind of blockage will happen to Lawson.

    He hugged me intimately: "if you lose, of course you want to remarry with me, which is a good thing that has been said for a long time. In addition, you have to transfer the factory to someone else and become my right-hand or left-hand

    I''m surprised again. What''s the bet?

    Instinctively, I argued, "no, I have a lot of feelings for lanli shoe factory. Besides, why should I give up my hard work and listen to your arrangement? " In my opinion, Luo Weisen seems to have forgotten the lesson of the past. Once he has no estrangement from me, male chauvinism breaks out.

 Chapter 478

    "It''s not my arrangement. Instead, as my wife, you should join the Luo family, share the family business, and share a little for me. Song Yao, it''s your responsibility and obligation! "

    "Why does it have to be like this? In the past, you didn''t come to me any way, didn''t you never interfere with me? " Suddenly, he made this request, which made me feel that there must be his purpose.

    Lawson, what he says has always been considered.

    "Don''t ask, you''ll know in a few days." He said it seriously.

    "Why?" I still have to ask something. My attitude of breaking the casserole to the end makes lowerson''s attitude a little compromised.

    "Because Xu Yan resigned."

    "What does it have to do with me that she resigned?" I''m very depressed. I can''t make it.

    Luo Weisen sighed: "Song Yao, you just don''t know how to do it. I have to mention everything. According to the unwritten regulations of Luo''s enterprise, if the offspring of Luo''s family get married and become a family, and the man does not enter the family business to perform his duties, the man''s spouse must enter the business to perform his duties. Jiang Bao wants to be free and free, and he wants to open his antique shop. So, once Xu Yan becomes his spouse, he will automatically enter the family business. Think about it, it''s a real headache. If she really wants to play for Changjiang group, I certainly welcome it. However, her purpose is clear, the purpose is revenge. She was blinded by revenge. It''s not something I''m not going to stop. "

    "But you are already the president of Changjiang group. According to the regulations, I can''t go in?"

    "It''s not the same. First of all, you and I are not married. I''ll hire you to be my next in line. "

    At this point, I fully understand what Lawson means.

    "It seems that I have to listen to you?"

    "Of course."

    "Don''t you always have confidence? Why, just a Xu Yan makes you in a dilemma? "

    "Of course not!" He frowned slightly. "I''m just worried about Jiang Bao. Do you understand the so-called taboo device? "

    I gently nodded, slightly heavy reply to him: "well, I listen to you is. However, I want to know, once Xu Yan wants to enter Changjiang group, what position do you want to give her? "

    "Given that she''s just a newcomer, I want her to go to the marketing department."

    "Well, how do you arrange me?"

    "Deputy general manager in charge of marketing department." Lawson is very calm.

    I laughed¡° Lawson, what you''ve come up with is a bad idea. You let me do it with Xu Yan directly. It''s not together. We don''t have to meet every day. I''ve been working in Changjiang group. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She blew her nose at me and glared at me. Can''t she kill me? " I added: "I''m afraid, she''s thinking about killing me everywhere, putting medicine in the water and poisoning in the food!"

    "Song Yao... I believe you can handle her. I always believe in you and your ability. Otherwise, I will not give you this arduous task! " I''m suffering from a splitting headache, but Lawson''s eyes are shining at me.

    "You really look up to me. You might as well kill me like this

    "Don''t let me underestimate you. Although Xu Yan is crazy, he is not hopeless. Song Yao, show your ability! Let her obey you Lawson slapped me on the shoulder.

    I didn''t expect to be in constant trouble.

    Because, in order to get closer to Lawson, Chu an, Lawson''s old lover, proposes to go to work as Lawson''s personal lawyer, who also works on the same floor as his secretary and assistant.

    My head is getting bigger!

    Although Luo Weisen declined Chu an. But Chu an somehow found old man Luo. What''s hateful is that the old man Luo Kang met Chu an several years ago. The old man interfered. He asked Shun Bo to call Luo Weisen and make sure Chu an was plugged in.

    After I knew it, I was very angry!

 Chapter 479

    For the first time, I thought he was too old to live. He just got in the way.

    If I have time, I will go to the old house and confront the old man face to face. I will uncover his ugly act of disguised amnesia. He''s really fine. It suddenly occurred to me that although the old man stayed in his old house and stayed at home, half of the shareholders of such a large Changjiang group were probably subordinated to Luo Kang. He is the one who listens to the government behind the curtain. He is Cixi, who manipulates behind the scenes. Mr. Luo Kang knows everything about all the development directions of Changjiang group.

    At this moment, I love Lawson.

    Of course, Lawson is not a puppet, but it''s annoying for him to step in. What the hell does he want? To be honest, in Xicheng, there are many excellent lawyers who are proficient in company law and contract law. Of course, Chu an is an outstanding lawyer, but she is better at the European and American legal system. Does the old man want to get Chuan and Lawson together again? In his heart, he is not used to me?

    I really can''t hold it. I really want to ask. What medicine did the old man sell in his gourd?

    But I held back. Maintaining the status quo. A move is better than a rest. I think, since Xu Yan has been recruited under my nose, then, in this case, it''s better to let Chu an join us happily? It''s all under my nose!

    So, I figured out that on a pleasant afternoon, I had to call Luo Kang, of course, through Shunbo. Luo Kang pretended that his ears were bad and his hearing was impaired, but he also took it.

    ha-ha.

    I think the game with the old man cat and mouse is very enjoyable and interesting.

    ha-ha.

    I used a very happy voice to communicate with the old man¡° Master, thank you for your arrangement. You''ve really saved a lot of luoweisen''s heart by doing so! "

    The old man didn''t speak on the other end of the phone.

    "In a word, I thank you. I hope you are healthy and live a long life!"

    The old man was still silent. That''s what he did on purpose. Luokang knows my character. The more he doesn''t say anything, the more angry I will be. In a word, I have said the same words several times, but the old man is silent to the end.

    Discouraged, I threw away my cell phone.

    Who does he think he is? Get a Chuan over here, and I''ll easily give up my relationship with Lawson? He underestimated my endurance. Besides, I have confidence in Lawson, which is different from before. I don''t doubt him any more.

    OK. Then I want to show my love to Luo Weisen in front of Xu Yan and Chu an! This is my right!

    I told Xie Ying about Xu Yan''s marriage to Jiang Bao and Luo Weisen''s ex girlfriend''s coming to work with Luo. Xie Ying listened, said headache, said my story, has been able to write a popular romance novel.

    "Song Yao, I thought the story was coming to an end. Unexpectedly, it was full of twists and turns... Elder sisters, what evil did you do in your last life, and the love road in your life was so bumpy?"

    "I don''t know." I smile bitterly.

    "Elder sisters, don''t be soft handed when dealing with these little three and four children. You can do whatever you want!" Xie Ying cheers me up.

    "No! They are not little three or four, but they are annoying enough

    "That''s the same as Xiao San Xiao Si! I said, let them fight inside. The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains. They lose both sides. Anyway, they ask for it

 Chapter 480

    Xie Ying gave me this idea.

    This idea is not new. It has been around since ancient times, but do I really want to do it?

    Ha ha, I don''t know.

    Or that sentence, the heart of harm can''t have, the heart of defense can''t have. They''re safe, I''m safe. They''re restless, and of course I''m not waiting to die. It''s just that it''s a little low in the end. If I want to do it, it''s still China''s five thousand year old grumpy voice.

    The most confident one is not as good as doing nothing.

    When I think about this, I think it''s unnecessary to call Xie Ying¡° Let''s come out for tea when we are free. I just complain. I don''t really care about it. "

    "Is it?" Xie Ying is very suspicious.

    "Yes. I''ve changed my mind again. Why are you so passive? They do what they like. By the way, next week will be Jiang Bao''s and Xu Yan''s wedding, which will be held in the old house of the Luo family. Are you coming to attend? "

    I''m sure I''ll show my face at this wedding. Because, in the eyes of outsiders, I am Xu Yan''s sister-in-law, although, at this time, I have not remarried with Luo Weisen. It is said that Mr. luokang has met Xu Yan, and I don''t know what he thinks. I once asked Shun Bo and told him clearly that Xu Yan was obsessed with Luo Weisen. When she married Jiang Bao, she just didn''t want to break the contact with Luo Weisen and wanted revenge.

    Shun Bo told me that he could not guess what the old man meant.

    "Probably, the grandson married, the old man is always happy, this is better than alone."

    Shun Bo only said this sentence. Of course, I''m not happy. Shun Bo must have concealed something from me, but he didn''t want to tell me. But I know from another way that the payer of this wedding is Mr. Luo Kang. Yes, Davidson will pay for it, but the old man won''t let it.

    After marriage, Xu Yan will live with Jiang Bao in another mansion in the city. Jiang Bao refused the personnel arrangement of Luo''s enterprise, but accepted the old man''s willingness to give him a villa. This is a contradiction. However, the reason Jiang Bao gave me is that since he is serious and responsible for Xu Yan, he should give her a good life after marriage. It''s just a villa, which the Luo family owes him.

    I have nothing to say about this.

    "Sister, I don''t want to come. I''m not comfortable to see Xu Yan. "

    "Come on, stay with me. Maybe, at the wedding, you will meet some man you like. You either go to work or go on a business trip. No one sees a man at all

    But Xie Ying refuted me, saying that all the men she interviewed were excellent men¡° Although the city slag men everywhere, but you have to admit that there are still many excellent men

    "Well, it''s all famous grass."

    Xie Ying is a little downcast. I just poked her in the pain.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to say that."

    "Nothing, sisters! You invited me. Can''t I come? It''s a good time to do a report. After all, Luo is a rich family, and the wedding is not low-key. It can be used in the entertainment space of the city. "

    Xie Ying is a natural reporter with a sensitive and developed nerve.

    "Well, you have to get the consent of others."

    To tell you the truth, I think Xu Yan won''t disagree with her wedding and make the headlines in Xicheng. After all, it was a success for her to marry into the Luo family, although she didn''t like Jiang Bao.

    Once married, Xu Yan and I will enter the Luo family together.

    "You''re a journalist. I think you have the ability to handle it."

    I have another meaning. Xu Yan married into the Luo family, her every move will be noticed, she is not low-key. In this way, enlarging her private life in the public can make her behavior more restrained with the help of public opinion.

    Of course, if Xu Yan doesn''t care about public opinion and goes his own way, then it''s useless.

    "Well, since I have promised you, I will certainly come."

    Originally, I wanted to hang up because I didn''t want to interfere with Xie Ying''s work and take up her precious time. But chatting, our chatterbox can not help but open. I told her that he Zhongyu was discharged, and his infatuated female secretary was still waiting on him.

    Xie Ying listened and laughed.

    "I don''t want to see him anymore. It''s all over."

    "Really?"

    "Of course. I think I deserve better. "

    I''m very happy for Xie Ying to say that.

    As it happens, Luo Weisen told me in the morning that an old classmate of his, who is also a turtle, will come to the wedding. He is single and several years older than Xie Ying. I asked lowerson, what''s his appearance and character? That''s what Lawson said to me.

    "Dear, my friend, where can it be?"

    "Bang se."

    "No, it''s the truth. My old classmate''s surname is Shen, and my name is nianyi. No matter what you do, you should focus on everything, especially on emotion. If he has a crush on any woman, he will definitely focus on it. "

    Now that I have made peace with Xie Ying, Luo Weisen seems to think it''s time to show a relaxed attitude towards Xie Ying.

    "You dress beautifully. Men understand a woman''s extraordinary heart through her beautiful appearance."

 Chapter 481

    I attach great importance to this meal.

    I haven''t eaten Indian flying cakes, and I''m curious about what it''s like.

    In half an hour, Lawson came to pick me up on time. At this time, my face is really new. I was wearing a long white dress. My hair was clipped by the old scarlet hairpin, and the tip of my hair was curled with a curling stick. When I came out of the room, Lawson''s eyes were shining.

    He looked at me, from top to bottom: "Song Yao, you are so beautiful!" He praised me, the appearance of pure like a just out of school female college students.

    "Where am I like a student? My heart, in fact, is similar to that of a 60 year old woman. " I''m pretending to be modest. In fact, after changing the skirt, I look in the mirror and feel really good about myself.

    This woman is in a good mood and looks good. An unfortunate marriage will make a woman haggard. However, a woman with mediocre appearance will be radiant with the love of a man.

    "Come on." Davidson imprinted a kiss on my forehead. "Get in the car."

    There is only one Indian restaurant in Xicheng. I asked lowerson, what''s the taste of Indian flying cakes? As he drove, he told me about it vividly¡° When I go abroad, if I don''t hurry and make a detour to India, I will visit you. He invited me out to eat Indian food. Over time, I got used to the taste of Indian food. It''s a little bit heavy, but it''s not bad. "

    "I''d like to hear about it."

    Well, in the middle of the car, Lawson really told me the usual way of Indian flying cakes. In fact, this method is similar to Chinese pancakes, except that the pancakes are added with Indian seasonings, such as ground beef, egg chips, onions and curry sauce. There are also sweet, with sugar dipped in eating, do not have a taste. Of course, flying cakes have to be eaten in the most traditional way - by hand. Indian flying cake with Indian tea¡° Tea is more fragrant than milk tea. Indian tea making is both an art and a science. Use two cups to pull the tea and pull it high to create foam. The reason why they want to "pull" tea is that they believe it helps to perfectly mix condensed milk into tea, so as to bring out the strong tea flavor and light tea flavor of milk tea.

    Luo Weisen is obviously a professional when he says so.

    "I see. You want to open an Indian style teahouse. "

    The car passed an oval arc, and a new Indian Restaurant suddenly appeared in front of me. The restaurant is very quiet, there are few people coming in outside, and there are fewer parked vehicles. I suspect that if it goes on like this, the restaurant will lose money and have to close down.

    "The door is empty."

    "Ha ha... This restaurant is nianyi."

    "Is it?"

    "It''s his investment and he doesn''t take part in the actual operation."

    It suddenly occurred to me that Xie Ying once said to me that her biggest wish is to become a reporter in the future and open a tea house with exotic style. All the people who come in are young people who like exotic style. I think this restaurant is already exotic. As soon as I went in, I found that the decorations inside were all Indian. Seats, carpets, murals, wall lamps... This makes me feel in a wonderful mythical atmosphere. It''s like time and space travel. I return to the Peacock Dynasty in ancient India.

    I think it''s time to call Xie Ying.

    "I want to go to the bathroom."

    At this time, Luo Weisen''s friend Shen nianyi hasn''t come yet, and Luo Weisen is also calling him. From his voice, I recognized that Shen nianyi was in the dining room, but I didn''t know whether it was in the kitchen or the storage room.

    Lawson nodded to me and told me the direction of the bathroom on the second floor. It seems that this place is more than his first visit.

    I took my bag and got to the bathroom early.

    In my opinion, there is nothing to say about the decoration of this restaurant. There is nothing to be picky about. What is not perfect is the corridor. The Indian style corridor is too narrow. If three people walk side by side, they can block the people who want to pass by.

    Contrary to the bright lights in the dining room, the lights in the corridor were dim and dim, so I had to walk carefully.

    As soon as I bowed my head, I overlooked a man walking towards me. I look for tissue in my bag. Later, I have to make up in the bathroom. Because of the beautiful dress, my feet are also wearing a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes. I still can''t hold it. I''m not used to it.

    My foot sprained at this time. Although it didn''t hurt, I almost couldn''t stand.

    "Miss..." just as I was about to hold the wall, my hand was held by a man.

    I just noticed that there are people around me.

 Chapter 483

    This is a very handsome man. At least in my aesthetic sense, this man is handsome, although slightly inferior to lowerson.

    He asked me with concern, "are you OK, miss?"

    This is a polite man. Of course I can be polite. I shook my head and laughed. Of course, it''s OK. After a pause, he asked me if he wanted to go to the bathroom. He could lead the way.

    "Are you the waiter in this restaurant?" I gave him a look. His warm pillow attitude is like that. But his expensive clothes remind me that he is not an ordinary waiter in this Indian restaurant. Maybe he is the manager invited by Shen nianyi, a friend of Lawson?

    Roughly, I guess so.

    He smiles at me, too¡° All in all, I''d like to serve a beautiful lady like you. " He took me to the door of the bathroom with courtesy.

    I thank you again.

    When I entered this restaurant for the first time, I was satisfied with the decoration and service.

    Ten minutes later, I came out of the bathroom. I saw Lawson standing in the dining room waving to me. I came up with a quick step. At this time, I noticed a man standing beside him. They are having a good chat.

    When Lawson waved to me, the man turned his face. Isn''t this the man I met in the bathroom corridor just now?

    Intuition tells me that he must be Shen nianyi.

    "Song Yao, introduce me. This is my old classmate. You can call him by his name without being polite." Luo Weisen took my shoulder with his left hand and patted Shen nianyi with his right.

    "Hello." Shen Nian was a little stunned, but he was smiling at me and looking at Luo Weisen, "old classmate, the beauty I saw in the corridor just now is the beauty song Yao song you never forget!"

    I''m really red.

    Although Shen nianyi was joking and joking, I still think he praised me too much. I''m not a beauty. Hehe, there is no beauty in Song Dynasty. However, any woman will be happy to hear such praise, and I am no exception.

    "Thank you. You are handsome, too." I give back out of courtesy. This person is an old friend of Lawson. Although it''s the first time we meet, I don''t feel strange at all.

    As soon as Shen Nian praised me, he looked even better with a smile. I can''t stand it any more.

    "Mr. Shen, you are so good at talking."

    "Ha ha, I''m telling the truth. To tell you the truth, I find myself very jealous of my brother when I see you

    "Nianyi, if I told you about the story between Song Yao and me, you would not envy me." However, Luo Weisen sighed and hugged me closer. He is close to me and does not taboo the existence of a third person at all.

    "Well, eat. Today, I invite you Shen nianyi, the owner of the restaurant, asked Luo Weisen and I to go to one of the best private rooms inside.

    Since Shen Nian always calls "beauty" and "beauty" when he sees me, I feel funny when I listen. Before I take my seat, I solemnly face him: "Mr. Shen, please call my name, that''s what luoweisen means."

    "Good. Then I''ll call you song Yao, and you follow Weisen. How about I read it instead? "

    It''s always not good, right? After all, I just met him. I''m a slow-moving person. I feel strange when I read and shout.

    I''ll look at Lawson. I''ll see what he''ll say.

    On this occasion, I listen to him. It''s respect for him.

 Chapter 484

    "Song Yao, call him whatever you want. Actually, he has a nickname. You can call him "flying cake."

    what? Shen nianyi has a nickname, flying cake? I really couldn''t help laughing. When I smile, so does lowerson. I can see that he is in a good mood today. For many days, he was not so happy. With Shen Nian, he is very relaxed.

    "I''m not happy about that, Wilson. I have a nickname, don''t you? " He avoided Lawson and gave me a bad smile.

    "Yes? What''s that? " I''m curious. I want to know. It''s so interesting. How could a calm, even serious looking man like Lawson have a nickname?

    Shen Nian said to Luo Weisen: "Weisen, don''t blame me. Your nickname is really weird. Although I got it when I was studying, it made me remember it for ten years."

    I feel that Shen nianyi is deliberately trying to satisfy my appetite.

    Lowerson covered his mouth with the napkin and forbade him to speak. Then I want to know more. I noticed that the expression of Lawson was really embarrassing. I guess this nickname must be very funny.

    Shen nianyi tried his best to pull the napkin aside, restrained his smile and said to me, "Song Yao, the nickname of Lawson is... Little French snail..."

    "Ha ha..." I really laughed.

    "Is it funny?" he said? I don''t think so

    The more serious he is, the more I want to laugh¡° French snail, next time, I must go to eat, with red wine, plus French foie gras, I think the snail must be very delicious

    "Yes, gentlemen think alike." Shen nianyi would like to drink tea instead of wine. Cheers to me.

    I drank the boiled water in the cup in one bite. Soon, flying cakes, Indian curry chicken nuggets, beef and other Indian dishes were put on the low table one by one. To eat Indian food, you have to sit cross legged. You can''t use chopsticks or spoons. No matter what you eat, you always use your hands.

    I really enjoyed the meal. At the dinner table, Luo Weisen and Shen Nian talked about India''s economic development in recent years, saying that India''s development is absolutely a threat to China¡° Weisen, when I come back this time, I really want to make an investigation and set up a factory in Xicheng. I need the momentum of the media. In this era, running an enterprise, like making a star, needs self packaging, no matter whether it is powerful or not. " With that, he spread his hand, as if helpless.

    As soon as I heard it and thought about it, I thought it was an excellent opportunity. He is not familiar with Xicheng. If he wants to find Xicheng''s media, it''s better to find the most authoritative organization''s media. Then... Isn''t it over for him to find Xie Ying? Xie Ying is a senior reporter in Xicheng. What''s more, I have the heart to introduce him.

    "Mr. Gu, if you want to find the media, my best friend happens to be a hard core reporter of Xicheng daily. What, do you want to know her? " Originally, I wanted to ask him to say "read one", but I still think Mr. Shen is more suitable.

    "Of course." Shen nianyi nodded without any hesitation.

    "My best friend is a single beauty."

    "Is it?" Shen Nian is very interested.

    "It is. What do you say, Wilson? " I pushed Lawson. He received my eyes, understanding, quickly nodded.

    "Read one, maybe this time you go back to Xicheng, not only can you have a good harvest in your career, but also can bring you good luck." What Lawson said is half true.

    "If that''s the case, I''d like to borrow your lucky words."

    Shen Nian took it seriously, eating beef and looking at me: "Song Yao, beauties usually only make friends with beauties. I believe that the reporter you are talking about must be a beautiful woman. "

    "Mr. Shen, you believe my eyes. How about meeting sometime? I''ll have a word with her first, and then I''ll talk to her Yes, I did.

    "Song Yao, do you really want to be a matchmaker?" Luo Weisen asked me with a smile, "in this case, it''s better to call Xie Ying and have a meal together, isn''t it more convenient?"

    I was stunned. That''s right. Lawson''s proposal is very good. I sent a wechat to Xie Ying with a smile. I told her the general situation of Shen nianyi''s voice, with a little exaggeration. Shen nianyi was smiling at me.

    "Sisters, are you really coming?" Xie Yingxian gave me a shy smile and a heart.

    "People really want to see you and ask you something about the media. I''m a layman, so you have to come."

    "Can you do it next time?" Xie Ying said that she''s not in good shape today, so it''s better to go tomorrow.

    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. You are a beautiful woman. It''s nothing to be casual occasionally. Besides, you can make up! " I can''t wait.

 Chapter 485

    I''m really looking forward to Xie Ying meeting Shen nianyi to make a spark with him.

    Although, I don''t owe Xie Ying anything. We had a long misunderstanding before. My body has luoweisen, so, naturally, I also expect her to harvest a love. Before, I had expected her and he Zhongyu to succeed, but it backfired.

    Xie Ying promised me. I knew that, in essence, she was looking forward to it. Through wechat chat, she has learned some basic information about Shen Nian.

    "I will. What I want to see most is the Indian restaurant you said. Like you, I''ve never tasted flying cakes or Indian food before. "

    "It''s a deal. I''ll wait for you."

    Putting down my cell phone, I told Shen nianyi: "my beautiful friend is coming. I think it must be a happy day. "

    When I think about it, I think Indian food is more delicious. In my opinion, Shen Nian will call Xie Ying as soon as he meets her. My hunch is that accurate. About 20 minutes later, Xie Yingru arrived. She took my advice, put on a light make-up, tied her long hair into a ball, and put on a pink skirt, which made Xie Ying, who was usually in a hot mood, suddenly have an indescribable femininity.

    She was shy when she entered the private room.

    It was this uneasy shyness that made her a little more lovely.

    I pay attention to Shen nianyi''s expression. At the moment of seeing Xie Ying, his eyes were shining. Although it was not love at first sight, he at least showed his good feelings for Xie Ying. That''s enough. It''s a good start. How many men and women on blind date are willing to sit down to eat, chat and talk because of this little favor, and finally develop into close lovers. When Shen Nian stood up and asked Xie to take a seat, I took a subconscious look at Luo Weisen.

    He just laughed and understood my eyes.

    "Read one, I suddenly remembered that I had one more thing to do. I had to send song Yao back to the factory. Why don''t you talk slowly... "

    "Yes, Mr. Shen, Xie Ying, I really want to go to the factory. I didn''t mean to leave ahead of time. It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to do at this time. Ah, I''ve been working hard recently. I don''t have a good memory. "

    Xie Ying was embarrassed. She took me and whispered to me, "why, stay with me again."

    "What do you think?" I winked at Xie Ying.

    "It feels OK." She kept biting at me.

    "That''s OK. Don''t worry. Mr. Shen is very humorous." Yes, in fact, I just met him, but after talking, he is humorous, funny and cheerful. It''s very pleasant to be with him.

    Shen Nian looked at Luo Weisen and me angrily: "you really don''t give me face! Weisen, song Yao, it''s not a matter of burning eyebrows. Can''t we wait until we finish eating? Of course, for Miss Xie''s sake, I still have to be a good host. "

    When Xie Ying came in, under my introduction, she had already made an introduction to Shen nianyi.

    Xie Ying''s name is Shen nianyi. She''s like me. She''s a Mr. Shen. Shen Nian is just like Miss Xie. I just want to laugh.

    "Then the glorious task is up to you. You must treat Xie Ying well. " Luo Weisen patted Shen nianyi on the shoulder and made fun of him.

    I stood next to him with my bag. Xie Ying''s eyes glowed with softness¡° Song Yao, if you really have something to do, don''t worry about it. In the future, we have plenty of opportunities to meet. "

    "Well."

    I would like to remind Shen nianyi once again that Xie Ying is one of the most outstanding media people in the city. She has her own mature way to publicize the new company.

 Chapter 486

    I saw Shen Nian nodding to me, and then I was led out by Luo Weisen.

    When I got out of the Indian Restaurant invested by Shen nianyi and sat next to Luo Weisen, I laughed: "I hope they can talk. I really want to be a matchmaker. Xie Ying, in fact, is not going well in her feelings. I hope this time she can be with Shen Nian. "

    "Song Yao, you are too eager. Sometimes, speed is not enough. "

    "What''s the point? Now there are more flash marriages. I think they''re good match. I believe in my intuition. Shen nianyi will fall in love with Xie Ying. " Women''s instincts are often accurate.

    Lawson pondered for a moment¡° I know my old classmate. If he really meets a woman he likes, his first performance is shyness. But today, I didn''t see any shyness in his face. So, I''m really not sure. "

    What lowerson said greatly disturbed my mood. I don''t agree¡° He''s in his thirties. It''s not like you just went to college. People change. Is it necessary for a mature man to meet a woman when he is at ease in the shopping mall to blush? "

    If, this time really yellow, then I really sympathize with Xie Ying in my heart. I''ll regret that I shouldn''t have introduced her.

    Because, we found an excuse, lied and left. I won''t go to lanli shoe factory at all. Looking at Luo Weisen taking me to drive aimlessly on the street, I suddenly proposed to go to Changjiang group.

    "Doesn''t Chuan have a separate office?"

    I know that tomorrow, Chuan will be in the group as the personal legal adviser of Lawson. At that time, her relationship with Lawson will certainly lead to speculation. After all, Chuan used to be Luo Weisen''s ex girlfriend, and this short-term relationship is not very old. I believe that within the Changjiang group, there must be some elders who have heard about it and even met Chu an himself. This time, when I was reunited with Luo Weisen, a Chuan was inserted beside me, and Luo Kang personally instructed me. For a moment, the staff who knew the inside story were all puzzled and talked in private.

    "I''m still saying that. I don''t advocate joining the group."

    "But you can''t get around your grandfather''s edict?"

    He frowned: "Song Yao, I''m not a puppet. I just don''t want to embarrass my grandfather. Because I know that Chuan went to ask my grandfather about it. "

    i see.

    "You''d better give her a separate office."

    "No. I don''t want to make anything special for anyone... "He thought about it, worried that what he said was wrong, and then he turned to me and said," of course, you are the exception. "

    "You can do the same."

    "Well, it''s better to bump into the sun. Since the weather is so good, we might as well go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to remarry. Do you have your ID card with you? "

    "Yes."

    Yes, we''re going to remarry. It''s sooner or later.

    I know. Lawson is thinking about me. When Chu an wanted to enter the Changjiang group, he immediately took the action of remarriage with me, which blocked the mouth of some speculators. I am still the wife of the president of Changjiang group.

    I decided I didn''t want this kind of headache. But with a change of mind, I think of Xu Yan again. There is another Xu Yan. How can I forget? Luo Weisen arranged that Chu An''an would be under his eyes and Xu Yan would be my subordinate.

    This is not the best solution.

    Suddenly, I thought of Xie Ying''s suggestion.

    I quietly heart: "as you will Chuan transferred to the marketing department.". You know, I''m not proficient in law, and I''m short of a legal adviser. There are a lot of think tanks around you. There is no shortage of Chuan, but the marketing department is different. "

    With that, I''m waiting for lowerson''s response.

 Chapter 487

    Unexpectedly, he thought a little and agreed.

    "Well, that''s a good proposal. It''s true that Chuan won''t play an important role here, but if she goes to the marketing department, I''m sure she will be able to do it well. " Luo Weisen thinks that since Chu an is here, it is impossible for him to leave in the short term, so it is better for both sides to maximize the value. He thought from the perspective of a businessman, without any personal feelings. Everything was in the interests of the group.

    "That''s settled, then." I look at Lawson.

    He sent a text message to Chuan, very straight. I didn''t expect that it was this text message that made Chuan very unhappy. There are three days to go before Jiang Bao and Xu Yan''s wedding. But because of Chu an''s big quarrel, I didn''t want to go to the old house for dinner.

    I remember that it was my first day in the group. As the vice president of the group and the manager of the marketing department, I conventionally gathered all the people in the group and held a meeting. In fact, I am not confident. I am timid in my heart. After all, before that, I had only experience in managing a small factory. However, fate pushed me to this step. Before the meeting, I want to call sister Cao, but let''s just think about it. Sister Cao has only experience in accounting. In terms of management, she is not as good as me. I want to call Xie Ying again to talk about my cowardice, but I don''t think about it. Xie Ying is just my friend. She and I have different professional divisions. All she can do is encourage me.

    However, when it comes to encouragement, no one can match him. Luo Weisen said that he was very optimistic about me. In order to relieve my nervousness, he even praised me as a piece of jade¡° Song Yao, I really want to cultivate you and train you. You are a good seedling. If you are skilled, you can really share a lot of my work. "

    Then he said that he had thought of raising me as a canary, but that would not work. I had to stand side by side with him, in the posture of a tree. I can''t be a vine or a flower. It was a very difficult meeting. Because I noticed that some of the old employees in the marketing department, although they are formal on the surface, I can still see a little information from their eyes: they want to see my embarrassment and my jokes.

    Yes, they usually graduated from famous universities, and many of them have a master''s degree. I didn''t graduate from University, and my experience came from an unknown small factory. Although they knew my existence all the time, I didn''t participate in the operation of Changjiang group at that time. The so-called distance produces beauty. At that time, when they met me, they respectfully called me "madam" or "madam" from a long distance, although I was not used to it.

    But now it''s different. I am directly involved in the operation of the internal affairs of the group, and also hold an important position in a very important department. I''m dressed in a capable professional suit, my hair is not disordered, and I''m wearing the elegant light makeup of a working woman. Almost everyone in the group will forget the fact that I am the president''s wife at the first sight and focus on my new identity. I found that there are many disadvantages in the operation of the marketing department, and the source of the disadvantages is that some people are always late for work, or employees punch each other out.

    It''s like you''re going to fight me on purpose. I just took office. At my first meeting, Chu an and Xu Yan seemed to have a good discussion. They were late.

    When they pushed the door of the conference room back and forth, holding their heads up and looking at me indifferently, I knew that the challenge was beginning. Of course, Chu an and Xu Yan''s performance is slightly different. Chuan was elaborately decorated. When the whole person was facing me, he had a strong disdain. She shows American arrogance.

    Xu Yan, however, wrote all his personal grievances on his face. They don''t know each other yet. They came in one after another and looked at each other warily. I just smile. I know they''re jealous of me. After all, from now on, I''m their boss. Unless they don''t want to do it and leave at any time, of course I can''t control them. But it was voluntary. The four words "Changjiang group" have great magic power for the whole city.

    I crossed my hands and decided to ignore the arrogant Chu''an. I said to Xu Yan, "Miss Xu, although you are going to be my sister-in-law, you know the company system, but you are ten minutes late. What kind of punishment should you accept from the company?" As soon as she heard this, she was immediately stunned, but I didn''t give her a chance to reply, and immediately said, "of course, there are still a few days before your wedding. At this moment, you still insist on coming to work. Even if you report, I will praise you."

    Xu Yan glared at me angrily, his lips trembling.

    I reminded the Secretary: "to add a chair, in the statistics, I forgot her, you go next door to move a chair."

    The atmosphere of the whole conference room dropped to freezing point.

    The employees were very surprised and looked at each other. It seemed that for the first time, I realized that I was a man with great skill.

 Chapter 488

    Do I really have a wrist? I don''t know.

    However, there was no goodwill in their hearts, and they had some faults first. I just went down the slope to pick up. Luo Weisen said that the Yangtze River group pays the most attention to discipline, but the people in the marketing department can do whatever they want by relying on their qualifications and making a little contribution. Of course, the boss of any company can''t tolerate that.

    "Song Yao, who are you? Why do you scold me? " Sure enough, Xu Yan couldn''t stand it.

    Of course, she used to work in the customs. It was an institution. It was easy to work, and it didn''t matter if she was late for work. But Changjiang group was a private enterprise. The rules of private enterprises are obviously stricter¡° Yes? Can''t stand it? If you don''t want to do it, please resign. Originally, training new people like you is a loss to the company. "

    I''m not polite.

    "Joke! I entered the company according to the family rules. Do you really think you can make random decisions? " Xu Yan and I clamored. Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, she has the courage to clamor. People in the group also know that the person Xu Yan originally saw was Luo Weisen''s big boss. Her marriage to the twin brother of the president of the group, who had been wandering for many years, still surprised many people. Although some people don''t know the reason.

    Strangely, many employees do not know the fact that Xu Yan once had a child. In their eyes, she is a vain woman who is unwilling to fail and can''t hook up with a big boss, so she is willing to step back and marry his younger brother. She wants to marry a rich family anyway.

    "Don''t you believe it? I have the full power of Lawson. I can do anything on his behalf. " The Secretary has moved the chair, but Xu Yan is not willing to sit down. I took out my mobile phone, made a gesture to call Lawson, and coldly asked Xu Yan, "I think you know how busy your big brother Lawson is. If you disturb him for such a small matter and make him in a bad mood, I think you know the consequences. So you don''t have to work here. What''s more, if Jiang Bao knew that you were such a woman who didn''t know what to do and didn''t know what to do, would your marriage be yellow? "

    My words immediately worked.

    Xu Yan''s face turned pale. She was stiff and sat down on the chair.

    "Xu Yan, although you are my sister-in-law, this is a group. I hope that every time you see me, you call me manager. This is your courtesy and self-consciousness." Just before Xu Yan was in a hurry, I reminded her again.

    Her face was whiter than white paper, her eyes were staring at me and she was shaking, but she couldn''t say a word. Looking at her like this, I really want to record it on my mobile phone.

    This round, I got the upper hand. Ha ha... There is another Chu''an. I deliberately ignored her and left her in the corner for more than 20 minutes.

    I pretended to be invisible. I would never speak to her unless she came up to me. Then I cleared my throat, turned the microphone to my mouth, and glanced at Chuan: "OK, the rest of you, I won''t wait. Now... I put forward a small requirement that you can achieve with one jump..."

    I don''t fight an uncertain battle.

    Since we decided to join, we should treat it well. I want to give myself a satisfactory report card and see how much potential I have. Now that we have reached this point, we have to continue to go up.

    I made preparations in advance and spent a week studying the operation of the marketing department. With the help of Lawson, I got into work very quickly.

    "Bah! It''s a small goal that can be achieved with a jump. Song Yao, who do you think you are? Wang Jianlin, the richest man? " Chuan sneered at me.

 Chapter 489

    I laughed.

    Yes, Chuan''s words are really funny. Not only did I smile, but everyone else in the conference room, except Xu Yan, of course. Xu Yan raised his head slightly and looked at Chu an. She didn''t know who Chuan was, let alone that she was an old lover of Lawson.

    But I saw a little excitement and pride from Xu Yan''s eyes. The enemy of the enemy is the friend. I could see that she was trying to woo Chuan. This makes me nervous. I have to start first.

    "Oh, of course I''m not Wang Jianlin. I''m Luo Weisen''s wife, song Yao. This goal was put forward by Luowei and I after discussion. Why, are you surprised? " I walked over and made a gesture of invitation to Chu an. At the same time, I did not forget to introduce to the staff in the conference room: "ladies and gentlemen, she is Chu an, a lawyer who comes back from the United States and is proficient in company law and contract law. Welcome to join us, applause!"

    With these words, I did not forget to glance at Xu Yan. She wants to watch the fun, to see me and Chuan tear, of course I won''t let her. I know Chuan is a face person. If I give her a step down, she won''t make me more difficult.

    "By the way, I forgot to say that lawyer Chuan is also a friend of President Lawson and his ex girlfriend. Now, of course, lawyer Chuan is also my friend. I know all of them. The past is over, but in the future, no, in the Yangtze River group, we can still work together harmoniously in this building! "

    Although I have a bad feeling for Chu an in my heart, I still smile at her on my face: "really, welcome! Let''s put down the past unhappiness and face the future of the group! "

    Since I am so generous, even though Chu an wants to be angry and find fault, he also loses his reason in a short time. Maybe it was my smile. My introduction really worked. Chuan really sat down in the chair. Her expression was not as excited as before. She seemed very calm.

    As far as I''m concerned, of course, I hope to fight with Chu Anhua. There''s not much hatred between me and Chuan. She was just jealous of me. But Xu Yan is different. In her world view, she still recognized that I was the third child who broke her marriage with Lawson. She and I had a number of violent direct conflicts that were life-threatening. Even if she is going to have a wedding with Jiang Bao and get her marriage certificate, she still regards me as the person she hates most in her life and the target she wants to shoot most.

    I think Chu an is naturally curious about Xu Yan. She did not necessarily hear that Luo Weisen had a twin brother who had been separated for many years, or that the twin brother was about to get married, so she was even less likely to know Xu Yan. I think it is necessary to introduce the origin of Xu Yan to Chu an.

    "Lawyer Chu an, this is Xu Yan. Luo Weisen has a twin brother. He used to be separated, but now he knows and reunites. This Miss Xu is the wife of the twin brother of Lawson. Her relationship with me is sister-in-law. "

    Chu an frowned, still want to understand, since is sister-in-law, why does Xu Yan want to show me a pair of unforgettable hatred?

    I added: "I''m afraid all of you know that the man Miss Xu used to love was president Davidson. Hehe, but now she has married the younger brother of the president, so this period of the past is gone. As for women, the taste and appearance of men in love are in the same standard. Jiang Bao looks like the president and is talented. It''s not surprising that Miss Xu falls in love with him. "

    I think it''s better to say something. If you hide and tuck in, you will only let the villain make an article in secret and gossip.

    I talked about the experience of Chu an and Xu Yan, not only with the staff in the meeting room, but also with Chu an and Xu Yan himself. In this way, they want to explore and exchange ideas in private, and I immediately blocked them.

 Chapter 490

    Of course, because they have preconceptions about me, this still can''t rule out the fact that they still secretly contact each other in private.

    However, I took the lead. It gave me the initiative.

    I looked at Xu Yan and sighed: "Xu Yan, this is the group, where you work. I hope we can get along well on business. Also, I am your direct supervisor. In the market, I boast that I have more experience than you. I hope that you can be modest, precipitate a little, learn modestly, and communicate more with your colleagues. "

    I''m just a boss. I am familiar with this tone.

    Xu Yan glared at me angrily. In her eyes, I''m just giving her the power and the color. She immediately stood up: "enough, I don''t want to hear it!"

    "It''s not about whether you listen or not. I hope you don''t be willful. Today, it''s you. My patience is limited. I want to remind her that even with Luo Kang''s support, it can''t change anything. Unless she resigns. But Xu Yan painstakingly married Jiang Bao, and painstakingly entered Luoshi, how could she willingly and rashly leave? impossible.

    "You didn''t make the rules and regulations!"

    "But the market department has the final say." Xu Yan was a civil servant before. Although her work was easy, she should have the qualities that a civil servant should have. But she completely put aside the previous literacy, just to vent the evil spirit in her heart.

    At this time, a person suddenly came in outside the meeting room.

    The person who came in was not Luo Weisen, but Jiang Bao. Although I was in a trance when I saw his back. After all, the as like as two peas in a suit, they look exactly like Luo Weisen. But once I turned around, I could tell the difference in temperament even if I wore the same expensive custom suit.

    "Ginger leopard!" Xu Yan called, tears came down, she was the first to win, "Song Yao, song Yao, she bullied me!" To say, Xu Yan is really good at acting. The tears on her cheek were not fake, they were real. She lunged forward, hugged Jiang Bao''s elbow tightly, and sobbed in a low voice: "today, I was late for work. Song Yao has been scolding me. I really can''t stand it. Do I come to work for the group just to be angry with her? "

 Chapter 491

    Jiang Bao was stunned.

    He looked at me and wanted to ask me tentatively, but in the end, he aimed his eyes at Xu Yan: "Song Yao won''t do this. Have you misunderstood her? "

    "I misunderstood? No, You ask everyone in the room, ask them, "did I lie?" Xu Yan thinks that Jiang Bao is after all the second son of Changjiang group. He thinks that the employees in the marketing department will look at Jiang Bao''s face, be courteous and agree with her. Even if they don''t agree, they will at least keep silent.

    Ha ha

    I think Xu Yan is a bit stupid. I don''t think she has a high EQ, at least lower than me.

    The so-called county magistrate is better to be in charge now. I''m Lawson''s wife and head of marketing. In terms of human feelings, the employees in the marketing department will not pick me out. After all, the treatment given by Changjiang group is not what other companies say. Who wants to offend their parents?

    Of course, I''m not their food and clothing parents. Changjiang group is just a platform to display my talents, if I have some talents.

    Seeing that all the people in the meeting room kept a silent attitude, Xu Yan was even more angry. She raised her voice: "why, do you talk? Why don''t you say something? How did song Yao humiliate me just now? Don''t you all listen to me? "

    But it doesn''t help.

    The conference room was still silent. No, there was a voice. It was Chuan who gave a sneer.

    Chu an smiles at Xu Yan: "you are stupid. Although you are Luo Weisen''s younger brother and daughter-in-law of the Yangtze River group, your husband, after all, is not the decision-maker who rules the whole group. You, now you''re going to take the egg and hit the stone. "

    Chu an''s words make Xu Yan angry: "you, what are you talking about?" She turned and looked at Jiang Bao, sad, "what I said is the truth. Song Yao bullies me. I''m a new man. The first day I went to work, she gave me a bad impression. I will be bullied by her in the future? Jiang Bao, you must vent your anger on me

    "Jiang Bao, I believe that you have eyes and can analyze with your brain. Do you think I''m the kind of person Xu Yan said? " I am very calm, even if Jiang Bao really misunderstood me, it doesn''t matter. The so-called Qing people are self-cleaning.

    Sure enough, as I expected, Jiang Bao sighed and shook his head at Xu Yan: "I believe in Song Yao. Xu Yan, you have not let go of the past. You take song Yao for granted as a villain. I don''t really have to. Come with me. I''ll ask song Yao for a leave for you. Why don''t you take a few days off after you get married and come back to work. "

    With these words, Jiang Bao dragged Xu Yan''s hand and said to me, "Song Yao, is that ok? How many days do you want Xu Yan to rest first? I don''t think she''s ready for work yet! "

    I nodded: "yes. She''s in a very unstable mood. Maybe she needs your comfort

    However, Xu Yan did not want to leave the meeting room. She struggled to get rid of Jiang Bao''s hand and said to him: "Jiang Bao, you are a coward! I look down on you, I look down on you! But are you defending song Yao because you like her? "

    Xu Yan said, grabbing Jiang Bao''s clothes, insisted that he answer immediately.

    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that Xu Yan would ask like this!

    "You! Xu Yan, you are making trouble out of nothing! " After all, there are so many people in the meeting room. Xu Yan asked in this way, which really embarrassed Jiang Bao¡° Listen to me, follow me and leave

 Chapter 492

    But Xu Yan asked Jiang Bao to answer.

    You know, Jiang Bao is a bit of a male chauvinist. Xu Yan''s insistence on him has made Jiang Bao very impetuous. At the same time, there was already whispering in the conference room, though it didn''t sound very loud.

    "Ha ha ha..." the piercing laughter came from Chu an''s mouth, "it''s so funny, it''s so funny. OK, song Yao, I can''t see that you have such a great charm... "

    "Shut up

    It was not me who said this, but Jiang Bao.

    Jiang Bao stares at Chu''an, as if he doesn''t understand the origin of this seemingly arrogant woman. By the way, Jiang Bao doesn''t know Chu an. However, I didn''t have the heart to introduce him. My heart was in a mess.

    I want Jiang Bao to take Xu Yan away so that my mind will be quiet.

    "Why should I shut up? How funny! However, I have seen from your eyes that the woman you really care about is not Xu Yan, but song Yao, right? " Chu an is very proud, "you are Jiang Bao! Not to mention, it''s really similar to lowerson! However, I despise you. Although you look like the Luo family, you are far from the Luo family''s character of daring to love and hate! Since you like song Yao, why don''t you go after him? Why marry a woman like Xu Yan? "

    I can see that Chuan is trying to stimulate him.

    I really can''t listen.

    I thought Jiang Bao would be very embarrassed, but unexpectedly, he admitted frankly: "yes, I like song Yao. But not now. Since I have decided to let Xu Yan marry me, I will definitely be responsible for her wholeheartedly. "

    When Jiang Bao said these words, his eyes were staring at Xu Yan. Xu Yan also looked at her blankly and said nothing. Jiang Bao took Xu Yan''s hand and said gently, "I think you are suffering from premarital phobia. You like to get angry with others for no reason. Before leaving the conference room, can you apologize to song Yao? "

    Xu Yan was staring at Jiang Bao.

    She suddenly cried: "but my heart is bitter, can''t you let me vent? I''ve lost everything, my children and my love, but song Yao''s wish came true. Do you think my heart can balance? "

    "No, Xu Yan, you still have me. I''m your husband!"

    Seriously, listening to Jiang Bao''s words, I was really moved. I found that Xu Yan was really calmed down by Jiang Bao.

    "Xu Yan, I''m sorry!" Jiang Bao is still urging.

    "No!" Xu Yan said sadly, "I can''t apologize! This is my heart knot, which can never be broken! Jiang Bao, I''d like to rest for a few days. I''ll listen to you! "

    She hung a face, like a broken wing can no longer fly bird, let Jiang Bao drag her away.

    Before Jiang Bao left, he said to me: "Song Yao, Xu Yan''s words, you won''t take them to heart, will you?"

    He''s still consulting me.

    Ha ha

    What should I say? In order to let Jiang Bao relax, I must also say: "it''s OK, she really needs to rest, you accompany her more."

    After Jiang Bao left with Xu Yan, I sat down again. The meeting was only half open. Anyway, I have to continue. I cleared my throat, put the microphone to my lips, and saw Chu an come to me, "Song Yao, I want to take a few days off, too."

 Chapter 493

    "Why?" I stood up and looked up at her.

    Today, Chuan is wearing a pair of flat shoes, which makes her half shorter than me. Of course, even if she wears the same high heels as me, she is still shorter than me. I''m 1.65 meters tall. I doubt that Chu an, who is standing in front of me, is not 1.6 meters tall?

    "Because I''m not comfortable, I''m not happy to see you."

    When I heard that, I sneered and hugged my arm: "you see I''m not happy, then why do you want to come to the marketing department?"

    She immediately became violent: "do you think I want to come here? If I didn''t want to embarrass Lawson, I wouldn''t want to see you at all! "

    Ha ha

    "Is it?" So I sat down again slowly and told her plainly, "you''re really embarrassing Lawson. Because, he told me, he didn''t want you to join Changjiang group at all. You know how you can get in

    She also sneered: "yes, I went to ask Mr. Luo Kang. He gave me a lot of face and didn''t embarrass me at all. Song Yao, I still have some weight in the heart of the old man. " Mention Luo Kang, Chu an''s voice can''t help but ring again.

    At this time, the staff in the conference room were listening to the gunpowder conversation between Chuan and me.

    I want them out first. But in this case, it will seem that I am a little stingy. What can''t be said openly?

    I decided to give Chuan a head-on blow¡° Yes, the old man is nice to you. Unfortunately, he has long been on the second line, and everything is Luo Weisen has the final say, and Luo Weisen listened to me very much. You know, you had a good time in Lawson''s Secretariat. Who sent you to the marketing department? Ha ha, that''s me

    As soon as these words came out, Chuan''s face changed greatly.

    "You! I knew it was you! OK, you''re good! I''ll go back to the old man, and I''ll go back to Lawson''s secretariat! "

    "It''s no use! Now that you are here, do you think you can go back? Seriously, Chuan, I think you''re being sentimental. I''ve remarried with Lawson, and it''s all back to square one. Do you think you can still get involved? If you really think so, I think your thinking is ridiculous. You have read nothing about the so-called elite education you received in the United States! "

    She turned pale with anger.

    "Ha ha... You don''t have to motivate me. I''m not Xu Yan. I''m more intelligent than she is

    "You are wrong. I didn''t motivate you. I just stated a fact. It''s no use doing this. You and Lawson haven''t been together for a long time. If you go your own way, I will only hate you more than sympathy. "

    "Disgusting?" Chuan frowned. She was very disdainful and annoyed. "Do you think you deserve to hate me? I hate you, hate you almost! Even if you''re Lawson''s wife, it''s nothing. In my eyes, you never deserve him! Song Yao, you are just a joker who takes advantage of all kinds of means! "

    I believe that before she opened her mouth, these words had been said many times in her heart, so at the moment of spitting out, she could be so smooth.

    I know she is jealous of me, but I didn''t expect that her jealousy is so deep and strong. This makes my heart slightly shocked. It seems that Chu an''s obsession is no less than Xu Yan''s!

 Chapter 494

    After the shock, I had a headache.

    However, in front of so many people, I don''t want to be downcast. After all, I''m Lawson''s legal wife. Chu an this sharpened head ground scolds me, just want to break up me, oneself good superior position, her such behavior, and Xi Cheng those shameless small three again have what difference?

    I can''t help sarcasm, at the same time, I asked my secretary to pour me a cup of tea before speaking. After drinking tea and moistening my throat, I said thanks to my secretary. My secretary just graduated from the University, for human relations is not so sophisticated, after listening to my thanks, face once red.

    "Chuan, you slandered me like this. To put it bluntly, you just want to be on the top, and you want to be lowerson''s junior, right?" I had to tear off Chuan''s face without being polite. Isn''t that her ultimate goal? Let''s open up.

    "I..." she didn''t expect that I would pull the fig leaf away. She had no idea. She was a little embarrassed. "I''m not..."

    "Don''t deny it! You haven''t cultivated to the point that water and fire don''t invade. Your whole mind is written on your face! If I don''t want to be a junior, shouldn''t I be blessed as the ex girlfriend of Lawson? "

    When she heard this, her face turned even more red.

    At this time, the staff in the meeting room no longer sit on the wall. Most of the employees are women, and they are women who have children. There was a plump female employee in her thirties who came to accuse Chu''an of being wrong¡° You are an interesting woman. Manager song is the wife of the president. You are just an ordinary subordinate. Didn''t your parents teach you to be polite? You are too fierce, too ungrateful, you look like this, no man will like you

    This female employee, I don''t know her name. She said that in two ways. First of all, it''s also fighting for me. Secondly, they mean to flatter me. However, since she started, other employees in the meeting room came to criticize her one after another, criticizing Chu an with the same caliber, saying that she didn''t know her face. If she knew her face, she should leave immediately. The world is so big, where can not find a job, why must stay in the Yangtze River? This means that the moon comes first. However, since the president is married, Chu an should pay more attention to his identity and show more sincere respect for me.

    Chuan froze.

    She only cares about quarreling with me, but forgets the overall environment of the conference room.

    She''s a lawyer. She''s good at talking. But even if she is Ji Xiaolan with iron mouth and copper teeth, there are so many people rushing up and abusing her with one voice. Yes, Chuan thought they were abusing.

    I guess she had never seen such a battle before. She was really tongue tied and couldn''t say a word.

    The staff in the meeting room have pushed her to the corner.

    Although I hate her, I still want to leave her a little face. I don''t look at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face! After all, she was introduced by Luo Kang!

    "Well, you go to work first."

    When I give an order, the employees are afraid to listen.

    "Come on. I can handle it on my own. " Seeing the staff leave the conference room one after another, I sigh to the red faced Chu an: "to be honest, why? At the start, you''ve lost. Because there''s only one Lawson in the world. Even if you love him, it''s just wishful thinking! Chuan, why do you have to be so sharp? "

 Chapter 495

    For her beauty and professional ability, it''s not that no man likes her.

    But... When I thought that she had talked about a boyfriend before, but because she couldn''t forget lowerson, I still blew it. These words stuck in my throat and I couldn''t say them any more. I don''t think I can persuade her. It''s better to let Davidson take the lead.

    "Well, I don''t think we''ll talk. No matter how sincere I am, I can''t listen to you. So, what else can I say? I''m exhausted. Chuan, to be frank, I''d rather not meet you if I could

    "It''s not what you has the final say."

    "I know. You are not reconciled, sooner or later, you will come back. Well, I''m going to work. If you don''t want to work, I can give you half a day off. "

    Instead of wasting my words on useless conversation, I''d better do more work. I came to the marketing department, but I vowed to hand in a good report card. Not to prove their strength to others, but they really want to do something.

    "I don''t need your permission. In Changjiang group, I come and go whenever I want. This is the privilege Luo Kang has given me! " Chuan looks at me, and he''s a man again.

    "Yes. That''s true. You can do whatever you want. " At this time, I just want her to disappear in front of my eyes as soon as possible, the faster the better.

    "Well! I wish you knew! " She finally went out on her high horse. It seems that in order to prove that she and I didn''t lose and didn''t lose in the solo fight with me after other colleagues left, she deliberately smiles and raises her head high when walking out of the corridor. These are all seen by me in front of the transparent glass door.

    With a deep sigh, I took out my cell phone and dialed Lawson in the empty conference room. I have his inside information, but to get in touch with him, I have to go back to the office. I can also go straight to him on the top floor.

    However, I think it''s more straightforward to say it on the phone.

    "Lowerson, Chuan never forgets you. Today, as soon as I went to work, she and I had a great upset. The staff of the marketing department saw it. I can''t talk about her. I think it''s better for you to talk to her and untie her inner magic barrier. "

    Luo Weisen listened and said, "what? Have you backed out in the face of difficulties? " His voice was soft and sweet, like a fresh breeze. "I knew it would be a rough day today."

    I was annoyed by Lawson''s calm attitude. Isn''t it all because of him? It''s good for him to stay out and let me be his pawn. I frowned: "it''s not all you? Who makes you miss her all day? It''s all your love affair. "

    As soon as he heard this, he cried out that he was wronged¡° Song Yao, I am wholehearted to you, heaven and earth conscience. In this life, you have settled me. I have no time for him. "

    "But if you don''t kill Biren, he will die for you."

    "Well, I promise you, I''ll take care of Chuan."

    "Will you let her leave Changjiang group?" Although I don''t like to see Chu''an, I can''t bear to think that she will leave. I''ve never been the one to kill.

    "Neither. It''s just that she doesn''t aim at me like that. It''s hard for me to do my work. " What I care most about is always my performance.

 Chapter 496

    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you."

    Davidson took in the line. Before taking in the line, he told me that he would not have dinner with me tonight. He had to invite Chuan.

    "I hope I can use a meal to solve the trouble between her and me."

    Since I don''t have to eat with Lawson, I''m happy to be alone. I just want to call Xie Ying and ask her to come out and go to a new food street with me. At the same time, I want to ask her if there is any progress with Shen nianyi?

    I don''t want Xie Ying to be alone. Know how to appreciate her, love her man, it is time to appear.

    Xie Ying agreed.

    I make complaints about her relationship with Shen Nian Yi, and make complaints about her recent troubles.

    We sat down in a big stall. After a few days'' absence, Xie Ying became elated, totally different from her previous haggard state. We ordered two portions of beef noodles and ate them regardless of the image. To be honest, compared with high-end restaurants, I still prefer cheap but lively partners. When I eat here, I can do whatever I want. I can freely release my nature.

    "Elder sisters, I see you have peach blossom on your face and your eyes are flashing. Are you in love?" I asked jokingly. In fact, it''s not accurate to use the word "love". Even if she and Shen Nian have something to do with each other, they have only known each other for a few days? However, if you look at them correctly, they will soon get married and enter the palace of marriage. So, I have to ask more.

    Xie Ying didn''t avoid me at all.

    "Yes, it''s in love," she said with a big shake of her hair

    "Really with... Shen nianyi?" I know it''s him, but I want to make sure.

    Xie Ying giggled, looking very happy: "yes. I''ve had a few meals with him, and it''s really good to get in touch with others. We have many common hobbies. The most incredible thing is that I said the place I most yearn for is the African prairie. It''s better to be the kind where few people visit and only animals come and go. But he even agreed, saying that gentlemen think the same thing. You see, what a surprise

    I''m glad to hear that.

    "Congratulations, you finally found your soul mate this time!"

    She laughed again, her eyes shining brightly: "I don''t know yet. But with him, just eating and chatting, I''m already very happy. "

    "Sister, your emotional road is not smoother than mine. This time, I hope you can get the right result. Cheers I took a drink and touched the bottle. But I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, I thought of lowerson''s words. He said he was not optimistic about Shen nianyi. He thought Shen nianyi and Xie Ying were just out of respect for women.

    I hesitated a little, swallowed a mouthful of beef noodles, and tried to ask Xie Ying, "did he do anything except chat with you? Like kissing you or something! " If a man has a good feeling for a woman, he should have physical movements towards her. If you''re new to a relationship, you shouldn''t kiss or cuddle, but you should still hold hands. If a man likes a woman, he will have a desire for her and a desire for possession.

    When Xie Ying heard this, she didn''t even think about it, so she told me, "Hey, hey! Of course, but he''s a gentleman. At this stage, he just kisses my hand. "

    I was a little surprised to hear that. However, when I think about it carefully, I feel a little happy. At least this makes me feel that Shen nianyi still values Xie Ying very much. I think that even though Luo Weisen knows Shen nianyi, he sometimes goes astray. Must what he said be accurate?

    Anyway, I think Shen nianyi and Xie Ying are a good match just from the appearance.

    "Yes. I think you have a play. Anyway, it looks good at the moment. " After eating beef noodles, I thought, at this time, maybe lowerson and Chuan have finished dinner? I don''t know what he said to her?

    "What do you think, sister? By the way, it''s rare for you to be free today. Where''s Lawson? Working overtime again? " Xie Ying now mentions Luo Weisen, has not had before the sentiment.

    "No I told Xie Ying what happened today, "at this moment, I don''t know what he said?"

    Xie Ying listened, did not take the slightest surprise¡° But you did a good job, more than I thought. I don''t think Chuan is your match yet. "

    "I never looked at her as an opponent."

    "Ha ha... Unless she first empathizes After a pause, Xie Ying joked that Chu''an, frankly speaking, was her former self¡° But I don''t think she will be able to think about it for a while. If you want to cut the mess quickly, the only way is to send her back to the United States. "

    "She won''t go again."

    "How can I see it?"

    "If you really go back, you will fail. In fact, I know that it will take a lot of courage for her to come back alone and bravely express herself to Lawson again. "

    "Sister, do you know what bothers you most? It''s nothing to do. I always like to think about my opponent! It''s silly of you to try to replace you with someone else''s heart Xie Ying patted me heavily, "elder sisters, after all, you are not cruel enough!"

 Chapter 497

    I asked Xie Ying, how to be cruel?

    "Sister, I don''t want to do anything illegal." I never thought of this in my head.

    Xie Ying gave me a smile and said mysteriously: "elder sisters, small quantity is not a gentleman, non-toxic is not a husband. I''m a reporter. I''ve been interviewing around. There are more ways to deal with Xiao san''er than those who are the original match of the rich. Let me introduce you to some of them. You can go in the left ear and listen in the right ear... "

    "No, really." I know Xie Ying has a lot of connections and many roads. They are engaged in the media industry. They are well-informed and know both black and white people. However, curiosity, I also want to know, Xie Ying in the end want to give me a move¡° But I''ll hear what you say first. "

    Xie Ying is on her way. She whispered in my ear¡° Get a man and scare her. Then, take a picture. In this way, she has no face. "

    "No, no!" I won''t let Xie Ying go on, "you said too much. Before, I have been treated like this. Have you forgotten? " I think, if Xie Ying really finds a group of gangsters to attack Chu an, with Chu an''s arrogant temperament, I''m afraid that if she can''t stand the stimulation, she will go crazy.

    Xie Ying listened and said, "it''s just to scare her. Did I really mean it? You are still too soft hearted. "

    "I still have principles. I hope she can be open-minded, and luoweisen to restore the relationship between friends. I don''t care about the rest. " Having said that, I don''t forget to remind Xie Ying that the wedding of Jiang Bao and Xu Yan will be held as scheduled. Originally, I thought Mr. luokang wanted to keep a low profile. I didn''t expect that Shunbo even called me to tell me that this wedding made me invite all the media of Xicheng to come here, publish newspapers, publish websites and so on. Anyway, it was going to make a lot of noise. In this way, I have to invite Xie Ying to participate.

    "I''m sure I''ll come. For nothing else, I''ll give Mr. Luo Kang a big red envelope. I have to come, too. "

    "You say that Luo Kang''s high-profile marriage has gone beyond Xu Yan''s idea of the wedding. What is the old man thinking?" I wonder. I want to hear what Xie Ying means.

    "Why, sister, are you jealous?"

    "Where am I jealous?"

    "Where are you going to have your wedding with Lawson, and how?"

    "In fact, I don''t want to do it because I''m tired and have a lot of work. But when I''m in a good mood, I''ll have a small wedding in the peach grove. " I haven''t had a wedding with Lawson before. The last time we divorced, after we came back from Vietnam, our relationship went down sharply, and there was no time to hold a make-up wedding.

    "This is good. It''s not said in the book of songs that the peach trees are young and bright. It''s so romantic to hold a wedding in the peach forest! " Xie Ying is envious.

    I suddenly said, "one day, if you and Shen Nian achieve the right result, you will come too."

    She laughed and did not speak.

    That night, Xie Ying and I went shopping until 10 pm. I thought Lawson would give me a call. But no. But just because he didn''t call me back in time, I was upset, so I took the initiative to call¡° You haven''t finished your meal yet? "

    His voice was slightly tired: "Song Yao, I''ll be a little late. Chuan, drunk. I took her back to her apartment. You wait for me and I''ll come back. " He sounds like he''s full of worries, which makes my heart a little heavy.

    "Well, you settle her first, and I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 499

    This is a wedding. I know that for Jiang Bao, luoweisen is also patient.

    All the guests looked at me. I forced a smile: "I know, she will not."

    "Song Yao, don''t be hypocritical. If you know your interest, you should disappear from the wedding scene immediately! You know, I don''t welcome you! With you, I feel covered with ants. I feel uncomfortable and miserable. Your appearance will remind me of many unpleasant things! You are not kind. If I were you, I would stay away! "

    Xu Yan said, his eyes were full of tears.

    Xie Ying is here. She said to Xu Yan, "what are you talking about? Song Yao lives well. I think it''s all because of your appearance, which makes her unhappy and makes her not as happy as before! Now you''re doing it backwards, not reflecting on your own fault at all? "

    "Well, Xie Ying, today is a wedding after all. I''m willing to be patient." I gave Xie Ying a hand, and I didn''t want to make trouble.

    But Xie Ying didn''t listen to me. She said to me, "what''s wrong with marriage? Can marriage be unreasonable? She is sure. In front of so many people, you dare not take her! Song Yao, I''m sorry. I''ll take it out for you! "

    It''s not going to work. It''s not going to work. I am worried that according to Xie Ying''s fierce temperament, she will fight with Xu Yan, which is really not good-looking. After all, it''s in the mansion. It''s in Mr. Luo Kang''s territory. Although the old man pretended to lose his memory, his heart was clear. I really don''t want to make a big fuss. I don''t want to look at the monks'' faces or the Buddhists'' faces. For one thing, it''s in the face of Luo Weisen; for another, it''s in the face of Jiang Bao.

    But it was beyond my control. Xie Ying drank a lot of wine. She has been drinking a lot. Xu Yan drank a lot because of frequent toasts. It''s easy for people who drink wine to get excited. If they don''t agree with each other, they will do it. I don''t remember who moved the hand first. Anyway, the two started fighting.

    The guests couldn''t be persuaded, but there were more people who were interested in watching a good play. Before they started, Jiang Bao received a call from the antique shop. Because the hall was busy and inconvenient to answer, she went to the back garden. Luo Weisen, seeing an important business partner, felt that he shouldn''t talk about the guest hanging out there, so he still held up his wine glass to exchange greetings.

    I''m really in a hurry.

    I can''t help it. It seems that the more I persuade them, the more excited they are. My persuasion seems to have become an added fuel.

    As I remember, it was Xu Yan who hit Xie Ying first. She slapped Xie Ying in the face while she was distracted when she was talking to me. I was stunned. The clear slap is very loud. Xie Ying is very angry. I''m also very angry.

    Take it for granted, with Xie Ying''s personality, how can you make yourself downwind? What''s more, this is Xu Yandong''s hand.

    Xie Ying, who has practiced Taekwondo, is also taller than Xu Yan. She gave a cold hum and rolled up her sleeve to fight with Xu Yan. I was in a trance for a few seconds. I haven''t stopped it, Dong Dong... Xu Yan''s body has been hit by Xie Ying several fists.

    Xu Yan wailed on the ground. When Xie Ying stops, Xu Yan''s face is as blue and purple as if she had hung up the color.

    I know, Xie Ying, this is a disaster.

    Luo Weisen and Jiang Bao entered the hall one after another. Xu Yan saw Jiang Bao, wailing, her hand, suddenly more than one thing, in the hall light, bright.

    When I saw it, it turned out to be a sharp fruit knife.

 Chapter 500

    What is Xu Yan doing?

    Is she going to attack Xie Ying? No, I can''t let her do it. Instinctively, I want to protect Xie Ying. Xie Ying is my friend. The reason why she took part in the wedding banquet was just that she came in to shoot as promised by Luo Kang. She is a guest. I hugged Xie Ying, I want to push her away. If Xu Yan really wants to hurt people, then just come to me. Originally Xie Ying''s original intention was to help me!

    What I didn''t expect was that Xu Yan was holding a fruit knife. She didn''t mean to target Xie Ying or me. She pointed the sharp blade at her neck. In front of all the people in the hall, she stabbed the sharp blade at her neck when Jiang Bao came quickly, Red blood from her body, drop by drop on the ground, dyed the marble floor red.

    Xu Yan even wanted to commit suicide at her wedding banquet. This is really beyond my expectation. It can be seen that Xu Yan doesn''t look like a performance or a show for others. She... Really wants to die! Jiang Bao held Xu Yan in his arms and asked eagerly, "how are you? How are you doing? Why are you so stupid! This is our wedding ceremony

    Xu Yan is shaken fiercely by Jiang Bao. She is conscious. She blinks her eyes and seems to want to speak, but her mouth is wriggling, but she can''t say anything. Jiang Bao glared at me with hatred, and at the same time, he also glared at Luo Weisen¡° Xu Yan is forced by you... She is a very kind woman... If you were not too forced, how could she? "

    I don''t know what to say. It seems that nothing is right.

    Lawson spoke¡° Take her to the hospital. I don''t think the place where she wiped her neck is an artery. She can still be saved. "

    Jiang Bao angrily pushes away the crowd, gets on the car with Xu Yan in his arms, and gallops away. A good wedding has become like this, and the guests are scared, so they leave one after another. For a moment, all the guests were scattered. Xie Ying came up to me: "Song Yao, you can''t blame me..."

    I hold her hand, tired: "I don''t blame you, you are helping me, no one thought Xu Yan would be such a person... You go back to rest first..."

    Xie Ying looked at Luo Weisen: "Luo Weisen, I hope you don''t blame song Yao."

    "Xie Ying, how can I?" Luo Weisen proposes to send Xie Ying back. He thinks Xie Ying is still in shock and is not suitable for driving.

    I agreed, and so did Xie Ying. Indeed, when Xu Yan wiped her neck, Xie Ying exclaimed in surprise, shaking all over. If she is allowed to drive back, there may be a traffic accident.

    Seeing that Luo Weisen and Xie Ying got into the car, I sat heavily on the chair.

    I don''t want Xu Yan to really die.

    Shun Bo came out. He looked at me, numbly said: "the old man, please come in to talk."

    Yes, such a big thing happened in the hall. Even if the old man and Shunbo are dumb and deaf, they should be able to hear and know something different. But for half an hour, the old man and Shun Bo Leng didn''t come out, didn''t say a word.

    Everybody''s gone. Everybody''s gone. Shun Bo came out like a ghost.

    "What does the old man want to say to me? I know, he''s facing me, but he''s always pretending to lose his memory. I don''t want to hear the nagging of someone who has lost his memory. "

 Chapter 501

    "However, the old man asked you to go in, you do not go..." Shun Bo face of embarrassment.

    I sighed: "Shun Bo, why didn''t you come out just now? I don''t believe it. You don''t know what happened in the hall? "

    Shun Bo is very dejected: "I know."

    "Does the old man know?"

    "You know that, old man."

    "Then why didn''t he come out? As far as I know, he doesn''t value Jiang Bao''s wedding either! "

    "Yes, the old man thinks highly of them. After all, they are all his grandchildren. Just now, the old man made a divination in his room, saying that today''s wedding is not a good omen, but a bad omen. It''s true for the old man. "

    As soon as I heard it, I asked suspiciously, "since I have guessed it, why don''t I stop it?"

    "Where can we stop it? Even if there is no blood disaster today, there will be one tomorrow! The old man is ready. He said that the wedding of master Jiang Bao and Miss Xu Yan is destined to have blood disaster, which is inevitable. "

    "Now that the old man knows everything, what else do you want to say to me? After all, I''m not a client! "

    "It''s natural for him to want to see you as usual!" Shun Bo tried to persuade me.

    Of course, I don''t want to embarrass Shun Bo. After all, he is just a loyal servant who has been serving the old man for many years, and he is only responsible for delivering messages¡° Well, I''ll just go in. "

    "Good." Shun Bo nodded.

    So I went into Locke''s room. It was dark in the room. In broad daylight, the old man covered the curtains in the room tightly. He didn''t open the windows and let in a little fresh air. But, strangely, the old man in the room didn''t look dejected at all. Even in the dim light, I could see his bright eyes. The old man looked at me calmly and said to me, "Song Yao, sit down."

    I''ll take it, too.

    "Grandfather..." I still call him grandfather.

    Luo Kang gave me a smile: "Song Yao, I know what happened today, but I don''t want to show up. I''d rather all the guests think I have Alzheimer''s disease and can''t come out to see them. I''m looking for you to tell you that Xu Yan won''t die. She''s not short-lived. "

    "Grandfather, you came to me just to say this to me?"

    "No. Grandfather wants to say, when Xu Yan is better, you go to see her, and then... Be friends with her! Although she hates you, you are not incompatible! Grandfather is very accurate in judging people! "

    I don''t agree with what he said.

    It''s all like this. Isn''t fire and water not allowed?

    I really feel that Luo Kang is getting older and is not accurate in judging people and problems at all.

    However, I don''t want to refute him at this time. At the moment, I have no strength to refute. What he says is what he says.

    Luo Kang suddenly stood up, walked to me with crutches, trembling and shaking his lips: "Song Yao, really, help Jiang Bao, he is also my grandson. To him, grandfather owes too much. Grandfather can see that Xu Yan is the woman who can make Jiang Bao calm down. Grandfather is optimistic about her... "

    In Luo Kang''s tone, he begged me. He took my hand and really prayed.

    "Song Yao, just be my grandfather. I beg you. I really beg you..."

 Chapter 502

    This is the first time that luokang is really begging me.

    Looking at his thin hands and pitiful eyes, I suddenly forget that he used to be a powerful figure in Xicheng. Everyone will be old. Of course, Luo Kang is over ninety years old and has been aging for decades.

    He held on to my hand, waiting for my answer.

    "Grandfather, you are trying to embarrass me. You should know that Xu Yan is ill at heart. She blames me for many things. You are not so clear about some things. "

    He choked: "Song Yao, I know. I''m not going anywhere, but I know everything I need to know. "

    I sighed: "since you know everything, you shouldn''t embarrass me. Xu Yan, she is out of her way. She can only stand up again by herself. No one else can help her! "

    "No, song Yao, grandfather has confidence in you. You are a very capable person. In the past, it was my grandfather who had prejudice against you and misunderstood you. Now my grandfather apologizes to you. "

    Apologize to me? Did I hear you right? But what Luo Kang said was so sincere. He took off his mask and was talking to me from the bottom of his heart. He needs my help. Well, all right. I can promise him as a comfort. I can even go to the hospital, stand in front of Xu Yan''s bed and say some sincere words to her. As for whether she listens or not, that''s another matter. I don''t care. I just can''t bear to look at the old man looking at me helplessly.

    I nodded: "OK, I promise you. But don''t give me too much hope. You know, I have a bad personality and a low Eq

    "Just promise, Grandpa. I believe in your ability." Seeing that I nodded, Luo Kang''s expression slowed down. Like a child, he said that now that all the outsiders are gone, he has time to have a good talk with me.

    Ha ha, but I''m in a hurry. I''m waiting for Lawson to come back.

    Xu Yan out of such a thing, presumably Jiang Bao already to me, to luoweisen had estrangement. Well, even if Jiang Bao has been attracted to me and liked me. But that''s all in the past. Since he chose to marry Xu Yan, Xu Yan is the most important person in his heart.

    Xu Yan seriously injured in hospital, this account, Jiang Bao will still be recorded on me.

    Ah

    It''s really boring. It''s terrible.

    "Grandfather, I''ll go out and get some air. Take a rest first. " I don''t want to talk to rocon.

    His memory seems to have gone bad all of a sudden.

    At this time, where do I have the heart to chat?

    Luo Kang didn''t stop me either. He just waved his hand and said dejectedly, "go out. Anyway, it''s the same with Shunbo."

    I looked at him with a little sympathy. In my opinion, when people live to this age, they are suffering. I went out quietly. I didn''t go to the garden. In order to wait for Lawson, I went to the outside of the old house, pushed open the gate of the courtyard wall, held my arms, and looked at the mobile phone while staring at the road in the distance.

    All of a sudden, a bright light stabbed my eyes. I couldn''t open my eyes. Who is it? Lawson never drives so rudely. I covered my eyes and looked at the license plate through my fingers. It wasn''t Lawson''s car. It''s... Chuan''s.

 Chapter 503

    What is she doing here?

    By this time, the guests had already dispersed.

    Besides, isn''t she in poor health these days? Since she got drunk that day, she didn''t come to work in the group on the pretext of poor health. What, now what''s she doing here? Are you well? Or, knowing that the marriage of the Luo family has been ruined, and knowing that Xu Yan has been injured, did you come to me alone?

    However, does Xu Yan have anything to do with her? Does she want to give Xu Yan a breath? Anyway, I didn''t know what Chuan meant before she got out of the car. But no matter what she says to me, I''m not afraid. Under the tempering of this melting pot of life, my song Yao''s heart has been tempered strong enough.

    I''m waiting for Chuan to get off.

    Chuan slammed the door, faced me, stopped for a moment, and then walked slowly towards me.

    She seems to be looking for Luo Kang, because she has several boxes of gifts in her hand. But I''m not going to let her see Locke so late. I went forward and blocked her¡° Chuan, I remember that you were not invited to today''s wedding banquet. "

    "What does the wedding banquet have to do with me? Besides, even if the media doesn''t report it, everyone knows that today''s wedding of the second young master of the Locke family has been ruined. Because the bride can''t bear to insult, she wiped her neck in a rage. "

    "Yes? It''s not what you think. You are just an outsider and have no right to guess what happened to the Luo family. Come on, are you here to see the old man? If you want to see me, I''m sorry to tell you that the old man has rest. You can tell me what you want to say

    When she heard that, she glared at me and snorted¡° Song Yao, what I want to see is Luo Kang. What are you and I pestering about? "

    "I''m from the Luo family. I''m the granddaughter-in-law of the old man. I have the right to do so for the sake of his health. "

    "Joke! You get out of my way, I have a very important thing to find the old man! You can''t afford to pay for the delay! "

    "What''s the matter?" I''m impatient.

    "It''s important, but I can''t let you know!"

    "If you want to see the old man, I''m not in your way. But you have to tell me what''s going on! Is it a national event, or is it going to war? " I make sarcastic remarks.

    Chuan laughed and sneered at me: "well, since you have such a strong curiosity, I''ll tell you. I''ve got the baby of Lawson! Do you think it''s important? Shall I tell the old man to please him? "

    what? As soon as I heard it, my blood rose. I didn''t believe her. How could Lawson sleep with her? It must be Juan. She lied to me! I will never be fooled by her!

    She said quietly, "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. In fact, I was surprised. Because, I have congenital tubal infertility, I can''t get pregnant. You must be curious how I got pregnant with Lawson''s baby, right? Let me tell you. It happened on the first day of my return home. I put sleeping pills in his wine, he fell asleep, and then i... you know. When he woke up, he had only slept for an hour. He didn''t know anything. Originally, I would not say it, just as a secret, I will always hide in my heart. But God, it''s just to help me, just to send me a child to reward me at this time. Lawson doesn''t know about it, but I don''t want him to know the first one. When the old man is happy, it''s OK. The old man has always liked me. I know that. "

    I was really stunned by Chuan''s words.

    Is it true what she said? I don''t believe in the bad luck of Lawson. There are always women with ulterior motives around him. However, I shook my hair, and I was not sad at all. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. Anyway, Lawson didn''t take the initiative.

    This similar bridge section, Xu Yan has not done? Ha ha ha, I have enough immunity.

    So I shook my hair, gave Chuan a smile and clapped my hands: "great! I''m worried that Lawson doesn''t have a child. I''m just catching up

    "You, who are pregnant with children, are you happy?" Chuan glared at me.

 Chapter 504

    My words really made Chuan angry. Her eyebrows and eyes were twisted together. She looked like a hysterical madman. I didn''t expect that Chuan would throw his bag to hit me.

    Ha ha

    This is her so-called American elite education.

    Of course I won''t let her touch me. I grabbed her bag and threw it on the ground: "what do you want to do? I''m just stating one fact! I didn''t expect that a woman with the most western education would also like to play with traditional Chinese culture. All women use rotten moves to coerce their children and take them to the top. I''m really ashamed of you! "

    Yes, I''m full of shame about her behavior.

    "Yes? That''s because you don''t understand American culture. Abortion is not allowed in American culture. If you get pregnant, you have to be born except by accident. If the woman is pregnant with the child of a married man, then, for humanitarian reasons, the husband''s wife will take the initiative to divorce. Song Yao, just because I am influenced by American culture, I don''t feel ashamed at all. I help God to make man and extend the future generations. What am I ashamed of? But it''s you, the horizontal bar between me and Lawson, who make me feel ashamed to create problems? "

    Hum, I''m a lawyer. I have a few brushes.

    So what? My song Yao is strong when he is strong and weak when he is weak. She stole a child by means of despicable means. She was not only shameless, but also proud. Well, it made her happy, but it was too early. Because, I don''t think she''s even 10% sure. Luoweisen hated women''s use of this kind of tasteless means. If he wants to get back together with Chu''an, there will be nothing wrong with song Yao. I can still grasp the thoughts of Lawson.

    It''s better to lead her way than to stop her. I''ll tell him what I love. If she didn''t mean to blackmail and was pregnant with a ball in her stomach, she couldn''t hide it. I approached Chu''an and said, "you are still too stupid. Why tell the old man? As you say, Lawson is the father of the child. The most important thing you should tell him is him

    I took the initiative to scare Chu an. Obviously, she didn''t believe me.

    "By the way, don''t you dare? It''s OK. I''ll tell him for you!" Then I took out my cell phone.

    There was a moment of hesitation in her expression.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want me to fight? But I think it''s better for me to call him than you. "

    "Yes, you can. Anyway, it''s his child. He can''t rely on it. "

    "Well." In front of Chuan, I dialed Lawson''s cell phone and asked him softly, "are you back? Let me tell you something. Don''t get excited. You are going to be a father

    "Well?" Luo Weisen on the other end of the phone was bored for a while, but he still sounded very happy. He asked me, "Song Yao, is this true?"

    "Really."

    "I''ll speed up and get back. You''re still in the old house, aren''t you? Don''t go. I''ll pick you up in a moment

    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

    I thought that Lawson would hang up, but he asked me, "Song Yao, why do I think you are not happy?"

    "No, I''m waiting for you."

    Of course I''m not happy. But I can''t blame Lawson at all. When he hung up, Chuan said to me, "why don''t you tell him on the phone?"

    "First. It''s a surprise for Lawson! I told him coldly on the phone that I was afraid that he would be distracted when driving. What would happen! I am his wife, but I defend him from the beginning to the end and think for him! "

 Chapter 505

    "Ha ha, you should worry first. In short, according to my analysis, although men like women, they love their children more than women. After all, the baby in my stomach is lovison''s own flesh and blood. Yes, I designed him. He must be angry when he knows. There is no doubt about that. Then make him angry. But after his anger is over, he will still accept me and the baby in my belly. You know, although the Luo family is big, there has never been a fourth generation. At this time, I was pregnant, which was a pleasant and pleasant thing for Mr. luokang. "

    I have to say that Chu an is very analytical. But the sentence "men love women, but they are more keen on their children" still stings me deeply. Could lowerson be such a man? As far as I know about him, he should not, certainly not. But in my heart, there is still a sense of instability, which makes me feel insecure. I always feel that something bad will happen.

    Yes, Luo Kang had come up with a trick a few years ago to ask Shunbo''s niece to surrogate Luo Weisen. Although the old man is pitiful to me, he is very resourceful and a thief in his heart. His attitude is really uncertain.

    If, Chu an really relies on the ball in the belly, mother and son are expensive, then the situation is really bad for me.

    Suddenly, I was nervous. I''m both looking forward to Lawson and afraid to see him. If, in front of me, he showed a little bit of expectation to Chuan''s children, how could I be embarrassed? Chuan is not a fool. If she catches it, she can''t be proud of it?

    Looking at my silence, Chuan satirized me: "with children, even if lowerson won''t marry me for the time being, it doesn''t matter. Children are buttons. He cares about children and always comes to see me."

    "Chuan, do you really think you can handle everything by relying on children?"

    "What else? In my opinion, China at this stage is no different from feudal China three thousand years ago. The stability of a family is inseparable from children''s ties. Song Yao, it''s just you. There''s no ball in your stomach. "

    After listening, I turned my back and didn''t look at her: "do you think it''s really great to have a ball? If children are the decisive factor, why are there so many illegitimate children in China? You are wrong in the first step

    "Wrong? What''s wrong? Don''t say sour grapes if you can''t eat them

    "Ha ha... Do you want me to tell you?" I turned around again and looked at her calmly.

    "You say it Chuan can''t hold it.

    I laughed: "you cheated him. This child is not what he expected, especially not from a woman other than me. It''s a pity. After all, you''ve been in love with Lawson, but you don''t know him at all. Wait for him. Wait for him to come back. Tell him the truth yourself. " In addition, I gritted my teeth and added: "if Lawson recognizes the child in your belly, then I have nothing to say. I will turn around and leave to help you. If Lawson doesn''t recognize me, hehe, don''t blame me for being rude. As the principal, I ask you to get rid of the evil in your stomach! "

    "You, why do you decide for me?" Chuan was furious at my words.

    "Ha ha, I''m giving you advice. It''s ok if you insist on being born, but you have to eat the bitter fruit yourself. "

    "Are you so sure? I don''t believe it! With what you has the final say, I have no chance to turn over the market. Song Yao, I tell you, Luo Weisen is not a heartless person! "

    Her words made me tremble. But I was calm and didn''t show anything.

 Chapter 506

    Well, I''ll wait for Lawson. I''m not in a hurry. At this time, the more I want to calm down. The more urgent it is, the more error prone it is.

    Time passes very slowly. It''s really suffering. It''s unspeakable suffering. Of course, I had many similar sufferings at many points in my life, but later, I came out. However, the process of walking is not easy. If time can travel freely, I don''t want to go back to the past. The old days were too hard.

    I know, all the expressions on my face can''t hide Chuan''s eyes. But in fact, I don''t want to hide it. The more you hide, the more timid and flustered you are. Today, I''m going to make a bet. Bet on my understanding of Lawson, bet on my sensitive intuition of women.

    Finally, Lawson came in his car. He got out of the car and quickly came to me. I noticed that I was the only one in his eyes, and I was the only one. At this moment, I really choked. He was very nervous and my lips were slightly open. It seemed that he had a lot to ask me. He didn''t notice Chu an at all. Although Chu an also called his name, and more than once, lowerson didn''t hear it.

    He lowered his head and asked me in a hoarse voice: "Song Yao, I''ll take you back now. Xu Yan, she''s OK. I asked Jiang Bao. You don''t have to blame yourself at all. It''s all her fault. " He also told me that he had sent Xie Ying home safely. On the way, he didn''t forget to comfort Xie Ying.

    I sighed and nodded: "she''s OK." I clung to Lawson''s hand. "You''re right. We''re leaving now. Grandfather should have gone to bed too. After all, it''s so late. "

    At this moment, in my eyes, there is only lowerson.

    I really forgot to tell him about Chu an''s pregnancy.

    "Luo Weisen, song Yao, don''t leave!" Chuan came forward angrily, and her body suddenly stood under the dazzling street lamp from the shadow. Her eyes full of resentment, staring at me, "Song Yao, don''t you want to tell Luo Wei? Why don''t you tell me about this

    She reminded me. My back is stiff. I slowly opened my mouth and gave a bitter smile to Lawson: "by the way, didn''t I just tell you about pregnancy?"

    Lawson nodded in bewilderment. He gave Chuan a wary look. Then he put his arms around my shoulder and asked me in a low voice, "yes. What do you want to say? " Then he asked Chu an, "Why are you here so late? If you''re here for the wedding banquet, I''m sorry. The wedding banquet is over long ago. Where did you come from and where should you go back? "

    Luoweisen''s tone to Chuan is always cold.

    "I... OK, if song Yao doesn''t say it, I''ll say it!" Chuan gasped slightly. Although she was upright, I saw a trace of self-confidence in her eyes¡° I have your baby

    "What? My child? Can you say that again? " Lawson frowned, thinking he had heard the wrong thing.

    I added: "Weisen, when I just told you about pregnancy, I didn''t mean that I was pregnant, but Chuan. Chuan, she told me, she''s pregnant with your baby

    Lawson stopped talking.

    It''s hard for me, and for Chuan.

    He stopped for a few minutes, thought for a while, and then asked Chu an, "I don''t remember any intimate behavior with you? Think about it. "

    "Yes! That day, I just got off the plane... Because I was so attached to you, I couldn''t help putting the medicine in the water cup. In the hotel where you gave me the wind, you drank it. Then... "

    But she hasn''t finished yet. I heard lowerson sneer coldly: "Chuan, you seem to underestimate me. I can tell you that there is a video in the room of that hotel. It is precisely because I have suffered losses in this respect before that I can gain wisdom by taking a cut. Song Yao knows that. Do you think I''ll fall in the same pit twice? Then you look down on me, Lawson. If I lose my consciousness, I won''t do anything wrong to song Yao. If you really have the courage, go to the hotel with me. I''ll go to the logistics department and turn out all the cameras in the room that night! "

    Luoweisen''s words are undoubtedly the greatest relief to me. I listen, I really want to grin.

    Chuan''s face turned white. She didn''t seem to expect that Lawson would do it. She asked in a trembling voice, "should a camera be installed in a hotel room? Isn''t it a violation of the privacy of the guest? "

    Luo Weisen sneered: "not bad. But that hotel was owned by a friend of mine. The room you''re in happens to have a camera

    "You, you did it on purpose?" Chuan finally lost his voice.

    "Not on purpose. However, you are single and have no pure motive to leave the United States and return to Xicheng, especially when I am alone with you. So, Chuan, you have to be careful in this respect! "

    To Chu an, Luo Weisen''s words were like five thunderbolts. Chuan''s will finally crumbled¡° No, I don''t believe there''s a camera! You must be deceiving me, deceiving me! Anyway, the baby in my stomach is yours! "

    She took a few steps back, faltering as if she were about to fall.

    Luo Weisen grabbed her and warned in a low voice: "I hate being tricked! I didn''t expect that, Chuan. You''ve learned that, too! OK, you have to come with me today anyway! I don''t want song Yao to misunderstand me! That''s what I care about the most

    Involuntarily, Luo Weisen squeezed Chu an''s arm tightly, pulled her into the car, and told me: "Song Yao, you come too, you get in the car, quick!"

 Chapter 507

    Lawson asked me to go with him.

    He wants me to believe him completely, so he must let me follow him.

    Actually, I can go or not. Luoweisen said that, my heart, has been very satisfied. Because, when he got out of the car, his actions, his expression, his words, all his expression, this man is towards me, completely towards me. Chuan had no chance at all.

    Just because of her pitiful failure, in addition to hating the wicked, there is also some kind of sympathy in my heart. To be honest, she didn''t have to. High education, good looks, good family background, it''s not a problem to find an excellent man. I want to persuade her, but at this moment, she won''t listen to a word. To be exact, I promised lowerson to go to the hotel with me, more because of Chuan. I want to see her. I''m worried that she''ll do something stupid on her extreme head.

    As Lawson drove, he reminded me to sit in the co pilot''s seat, but I shook my head: "no, I''ll sit in the back seat with Chuan."

    Chuan just sneered at me: "luoweisen, you are so heartless! So what if you''re in a hotel? So what if there''s a video? You can do it, you can edit it! "

    "Chuan, if you are patient, you can watch the video from beginning to end. Besides, after this, I hope you pack up immediately, leave Xicheng and go back to America! "

    "No!" "I''m not going back," cried Chuan Chesley! Why should I go back! I haven''t said anything yet

    "You must go back! Go back to your baby''s father! In China, it takes a lot of courage to be a single mother, and there is no welfare! "

    "I''m not afraid! I just don''t admit defeat! "

    After listening and thinking about it, Lawson didn''t want to say anything to her. He just drove faster.

    I look at Chuan in a crazy state and really want to enlighten her¡° Chuan, this is your life! It''s your destiny not to get Lawson''s! But I have a destiny with Lawson

    "No!!! I don''t want to hear it! " Chu an covered his ears and shook his head.

    I know, my words will not stimulate her. However, in order to make her sober, I still have to continue to say: "you don''t want to listen, you also have to listen! Some things, is life! It''s up to fate! You can''t let Lawson fall in love with you, it''s your destiny! If you want to fight against fate, you are doomed to be miserable! "

    "Ha ha... Is that right? So tell me, what will I do? " Chuan looked at me with gloomy eyes. no The man with ferocious eyes eats people. However, a frustrated feeling can make the American elite Chuan look like this. In my heart, besides sighing, there is only sighing.

    What is love in the world? It''s about life and death.

    All of a sudden, I was less disgusted with Chuan. As women, only women know women best. Why should I step on her all the time? Put down your body, bend down and come forward to hold her hand. If she wants me to hold hands.

    My voice became very gentle: "Chuan, do you think that your tragedy is not what you asked for? Now that you and Lawson have become the past, and you are willing to be friends with him, why don''t you do what you say and finish what you say? I believe in everything lowerson says. Tell me, whose baby is in your stomach? " With that, I reached out and gently stroked Chuan''s hair. Her hair is smooth and soft, and it feels very textured.

    Of course, she resisted my actions and even more refused to listen to me. She was extremely disgusted with my touch: "Song Yao, I don''t want you to be hypocritical! Do you hear me? I don''t want you to be hypocritical

 Chapter 508

    I''m not hypocritical, of course not. At this time, I have to respond, which is bound to make her more excited and emotional.

    I''ll bear it. Although what Chuan said, I don''t like to hear, is her narrow and paranoid view, I have to go in one ear and out the other. I don''t think it''s necessary for Lawson to drive song Yao to that hotel. Because I believe that lowerson will call up the video recording later. It must be extremely unfavorable for Chuan. She must have lied. I want to save Chuan some face. To give someone a place is to give yourself a place.

    I tentatively said to Lawson, "I don''t think it''s necessary to go to that hotel as long as Chuan admits that the child in her belly has nothing to do with you."

    Lawson''s face was gloomy¡° Song Yao, you can''t do things without principles. Don''t you want to see me innocent? Chuan had to make a comeback. She had to realize that she was breaking my bottom line. She had to be punished. She had to go back to America. In a word, I don''t welcome her in Xicheng. "

    Lowerson didn''t give Chuan any respect. I sighed, and tried to silence Chu''an: "Chu''an, in fact, your character is a bit like me, you will never die until you reach the Yellow River. I think you might as well admit it

    I tried to hold her by the shoulder, but Chuan pushed me away in disgust. She still didn''t want me to touch her, or she didn''t want me to.

    I continued: "Chuan, what did you do that night, in that hour, you''d better tell me exactly. It''s a relief to say it. Even if you risk giving birth to a child, the child is not Luo Weisen''s. naturally, it doesn''t look like him. Others can still see it. If a person tells a lie, he has to circle it with countless lies. One day, the lie will explode. "

    Chuan was silent for a few minutes. He lowered his head and burst into tears. I can''t bear to hear the cry.

    Luo Weisen turned around and saw it, and he parked the car under a Wutong tree: "Chu an, say it out." I''ll forgive you as long as you admit you''ve done something wrong Luo Weisen got out of the car, opened the door, and patted Chu an on the shoulder behind him: "Chu an, don''t have any worries. Let''s talk about it. We are still good friends. Seriously, I really hope you and song Yaocheng become good friends. "

    Under lovison''s touch, Chuan''s shoulders shook violently, and finally his voice began to shake¡° Wilson, I''m wrong. I''m not good. I did frame you. I was pregnant, but I didn''t know at first, I didn''t know at all. I''m in a panic. When I just left the United States and got off the plane, I always vomited. I was reminded by an aunt sitting next to me that I was pregnant. However, I don''t want to go back to Wen Qigang. I think the relationship with him is over. The one I really love is you. Even if you''re pregnant with his baby, so what? At this time, I saw you come to pick me up. Take it for granted, I''ll find a way to make you the father of my child. So, I did something wrong in a muddle. In fact, you just fell asleep for an hour and didn''t do anything. You don''t know anything. " With these words, Chuan took a big breath, and then said, "well, I''ve said all I have to say. You can''t ask anything if you want to. Just... "Her voice suddenly softened, imploring," don''t let me go back to America. Wen Qigang and I have broken up... I don''t want him to know the existence of this child. Besides, my feelings for him are not that strong. I don''t want to shackle him through this kid. He has always been free. "

    Chuan said a lot at once.

    Lawson smiles¡° Well, why don''t you tell Wen Qigang and tell him frankly to see what he says? Even if you break up and can''t be together again, the child is still innocent. You can not be husband and wife, but you must be a qualified parent. Of course, if you change your mind and don''t want to have this child again, it''s all rubbish that I say... "

    "No, Lawson, Chuan missed his mother. If she didn''t have this plan, she would have banished her child long ago, and still have to wait until now? "

    My words were approved by Chu an.

    She raised her face and looked at me faintly: "Song Yao, you said a word."

    As soon as I heard this, I saw that she didn''t resist me like this. I quickly went down the slope and said, "yes, this is what I said. However, I think that Lawson''s suggestion is right. Wen Qigang is always the father of the child. He will always know. For the sake of the child, do you want to see if you can revive the old relationship with the father of the child? "

 Chapter 509

    "No way." Chuan turned me down coldly again.

    That''s right. How can she end her love affair with the man named Wen Qigang, leave the United States alone and return to Xicheng to join Luo Weisen? It can be seen that her determination to leave is determined. But I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. I don''t think what Chuan said is all true. I vaguely remember that lowerson told me that Chuan broke up with her boyfriend because of her boyfriend''s cheating and was caught by her. When she was sad, she broke up and left the sad place of America.

    "Chu an, do you have any misunderstanding with Wen Qigang?"

    Her reaction is very fierce. She shakes her head and keeps shaking. I''m a passer-by. I saw a clue from Chu an''s shaking his head. I took a look at him. Luo Weisen patted her on the shoulder: "Chuan, actually I have contacted Wen Qigang. You misunderstood him. He''s just scraping people. Scraping, must be to take off the coat. Wen Qigang understands your character. He didn''t come back to find you. He just wanted you to calm down... "

    "I don''t believe it! But even if it''s true, so what? In my heart, the person I care about most is not Wen Qigang, but you luoweisen! How I wish my child were yours With that, Chu an was sobbing again. Listening to her sobbing, I just realized that whether she is Chinese or foreign, whether she has received American education or Chinese traditional education, as a woman, the biggest dream is to hope that a man will love her wholeheartedly. On this basis, women can advocate women''s rights and equality between men and women.

    I understood her pain¡° Chuan, I ask you, if I really give up Lawson to you, will you really be happy? "

    "Ah?" She was a little surprised that she didn''t understand me.

    I cleared my throat, and in a loud voice, I motioned to Lawson not to interrupt me: "I''ll give Lawson to you. I don''t believe it. Will you be really happy? "

    Now she heard clearly, blinked at me, as if to test what I said.

    "If you really want to go down the road, and don''t bump into the south wall and don''t look back, then I have no choice. In order not to kill people, I can only let you have lowerson! Well, would you like to? "

    She looked me in the eye for a long time.

    She did not speak. I didn''t say either. I''m waiting for her to speak first.

    She finally had a reaction. She laughed at herself, then sneered a few times and sighed: "Song Yao, are you sarcastic? Are you showing your generosity and selflessness? Do you think that if you do this, I will appreciate you? No, you''re humiliating me. It just makes me hate you more. " She shook her head and looked back at Lawson. "I don''t like the handouts. If I want to get Lawson, I have to get his people and his heart. Alas, even if I fell in love with him in those two years, he did not touch me

    It really surprised me. Why didn''t Lawson touch him? Then he''s really a gentleman. However, if a man likes a woman, there is no doubt that he wants to possess her body. It seems that lowerson is really not interested in Chuan.

    My heart is even more sad. People in this world are just strange. For example, some people, although they only meet with some people once, feel that they have met before, that they are congenial, that they will fall in love at first sight, or that they will fall in love with each other for a long time. And some people, no matter how many people they meet, are only destined to be friends in their lifetime, and will not arouse any sparks. It has nothing to do with Chuan''s beautiful appearance and excellent or not¡° When Lawson doesn''t touch you, he respects you! This proves that in the face of uncertain future, this man respects you! In that case, why do you have to profane a beautiful friendship? You know, there are more than one kind of feelings in this world. Long friendship can sometimes surpass short love

    She was stunned and seemed to be a little sober.

    "Chu an, song Yao is right. In my heart, you have always been excellent. Otherwise, when I come to America to deal with things, I won''t find you first. " It''s Lawson who said that.

    Chu an then said sadly, "really? In your heart, I still have weight? "

    "Of course."

    "Chuan, you and Lawson were good friends, but they are still friends. You just took a little detour, but now you have turned back! Right? "

    Her eager eyes darkened again¡° Ha ha... I look back? Do I really look back? I don''t know. I don''t know what to do now? Many, many things I don''t know! " She kept shaking her head and scratching her hair, "my head hurts. I''m going to split up! Song Yao, should I really turn back? " Her eyes were full of supplication again.

    I just smile at her, smile sincerely: "yes. As long as you look back, you will get two friends. Nothing has changed, just like you just came back to Tin City from America! " I held her hand tightly. She hesitated for a moment, trying to get rid of me, but I didn''t let her. I stubbornly held her and passed the warm power of my palm to her.

 Chapter 510

    Chuan felt it.

    People are not plants, who can be merciless?

    In fact, from the beginning, she knew whether I was a bad person or not, but she chose to avoid and treat me as a destroyer. Prejudice and jealousy led to her hostility to me. The subsequent conflicts resulted in her growing hatred towards me.

    "Chuan. Now, if you like, I''m your friend. My original intention has not changed, and it will never change in the future. "

    She looked at me calmly. Intuition tells me that her heart has been soothed, no longer resist. I must strike while the iron is hot, so that Chuan will not hesitate again, and let her have any hostile thoughts towards me.

    "Chuan, I don''t think you should leave Xicheng for America at this time. In this case, you don''t have to listen to Lawson. You will stay in Xicheng and the marketing department of Changjiang group. We work together. "

    She looked at me, slightly surprised, and then at Lawson.

    I motioned to Lawson to speak, one moment at a time, another at a time. It''s his turn to talk. He''s the God of the sea. I can only play a supporting role in it¡° Lawson, talk to me. I can''t always say it by myself. If you don''t talk, Chuan will think again. She will wonder if you really treat her as a friend? It''s up to you! After all, you are the president of the Changjiang group, you has the final say! "

    I gently pushed Lawson''s arm.

    He looked me in the eye. There are thousands of words in this eye. From these eyes, I can see his appreciation for me, and... Deep feelings intertwined. I think if Chuan wasn''t there, he would hold me tightly in his arms, kiss me deeply, and even fall in love if he couldn''t control it.

    He touched my chin, and his index finger touched my lips. His voice is extremely gentle: "Song Yao, Chu an can certainly stay! I listen to you! You are my God of the sea

    Chuan felt the tenderness of the voice. She is more desolate smile: "you don''t have to be in front of me, flirting, at least give me some face!"

    I quickly interface: "Chuan, this is not flirting! He''s relaxing the atmosphere. You look pale. He''s trying to make you happy by making some witty remarks on purpose I know that Chuan is a smart woman. She can''t fail to see that I''m just comforting her.

    But she didn''t break it, so she followed my words: "it''s like this..."

    "Chuan, I think if you want to have children, you''d better stay in China. Now the medical conditions in China are not worse than those in the United States."

    "But..."

    "In fact, that''s what you think. Now Song Yao and I are backing you up, so you don''t have any doubts. "

    "No, I have concerns. I haven''t told my parents about it. Now, when they travel in Spain, they don''t know anything about it

    It''s a real thing. After all, if you want to make up your mind to be a good single mother, you still need to get the approval and help of your parents. Otherwise, a person is still very bitter. It''s another thing to be friends and not friends.

    "Chu an, you have to work at ease first. There are still many months before you have a baby. You should wait and see what happens. Besides, things will always go in a good direction." I know what Lawson means. Maybe a few days later, Wen Qigang, Chuan''s ex boyfriend, will come to see her from the United States. Everything is unknown. We should treat everything with ardent hope.

    "Yes, lowerson is right. Before a child is born, work always comes first. As for your parents, I believe they will understand you, too. " I hold Chuan''s hand again.

 Chapter 511

    Under the constant persuasion and encouragement of me and Lawson, Chuan finally took off all his precautions and accepted me completely.

    "Well, I''ll listen to you, all of you!" She took a long breath, looked at me with guilt, and whispered, "Song Yao, you are a good man, now I know. I''m sorry

    I laughed¡° We''re friends, aren''t we? Since I''m a friend, how can I say I''m sorry? It''s too much of an outsider, Lawson. Don''t you think so? " And so did lowerson.

    In this way, luoweisen drove around the original road and returned to Chuan''s apartment.

    Chu an got out of the car. She stood on the sidewalk of the community, looking at Luo Weisen faintly and stroking her hair blown up by the wind: "Luo Weisen, song Yao is excellent. Now I''m sure she''s perfect for you! " Chuan said this not only to Lawson, but also to me. She raised her voice slightly to make me feel it.

    "Chuan, you are also excellent. It''s Lawson who doesn''t deserve you!"

    "Ha ha... OK, you go back. You don''t have to tell me those intimate words. I do mind very much. " She held out her hand, said goodbye to me, and then turned away.

    Looking at Chu an''s back, watching her slowly enter the corridor, I feel exhausted. It turns out that this person is not only tired after sweating, but also tired and tortured by heart and brain. Today, I really feel it.

    Luo Weisen hugged me and said with emotion: "Song Yao, thanks to you today."

    "I didn''t do anything. It''s all Chuan''s own business. "

    "No. I know everything, I see everything. " Lawson wants to kiss me. I won''t let him.

    "I''m tired. Let''s hurry back." At this moment, I just want to go back to my paradise, back to my peach tree, barefoot, walking on the soft grass, lying down, let the peach forest breeze across my face, stretch my whole body and mind. Or, without saying a word, quietly, nestle up to Lawson''s chest, close your eyes and have a good sleep, even without a dream. If I can, I hope I can sleep till the end of time. A lifetime, just a sleep, as long as you are with the person you love, it''s enough, no regrets.

    "Well, it''s up to you." Davidson kisses me on the forehead, takes my hand and gets in the car.

    Don''t want to, into the car, luoweisen thought, or stopped the car, tired to take out the mobile phone, said to the United States wenqigang call. He has his cell phone number¡° Wen Qigang and I are not strangers, but friends of friends. The Chinese community in New York is just that big. "

    "Can''t you go back and fight again?"

    "But New York time is different from ours. Let''s fight now." Luo Weisen cheered up and really dialed Wen Qigang. He spoke fluent English. I listened attentively, only half understood. Luo Weisen''s main idea is that Chu''an is in Xicheng, and she is pregnant. She has frankly said that her baby is his. Luo Weisen asked him if he wanted to go back to Xicheng to see Chu''an. If so, when would he like to come back? Next, luoweisen''s speech speed put fast, I can''t understand.

 Chapter 512

    When he finished talking, I asked, "what did the man named Wen Qigang say?" I''m eager to know the result. Since Luo Weisen said that it was a misunderstanding for Wen Qigang to break up with Chu an, the man should be full of feelings for Chu an.

    He should go back to Tin City. Besides, now he knows that Chu an is pregnant with his child.

    Luo Weisen smiles at me, dials my hair, and says gently: "Song Yao, Wen Qigang told me that he will book the air ticket tomorrow. Because there is no flight from New York to Xicheng today, he has already transferred to Hawaii, and it will be two days. "

    As soon as I heard it, I was also very happy. Of course, this is good news¡° Just don''t know whether Chu an can accept Wen Qigang? "

    "Well, it needs his efforts."

    "In a short day, so many things happened. My heart is really tired."

    Lawson shares this¡° pretty good. It''s Xu Yan during the day and Xie Ying at night. My heart is really like a roller coaster, up and down. "

    "No? You''re like a woman? "

    "Song Yao, when you say that, you have different opinions about women! Sometimes, men are vulnerable. A man with unsound personality will also fall in love with a woman in her twenties or thirties

    I just laughed: "isn''t it the same with women? For a woman who lacks fatherly love, choosing her husband is choosing her father! " With these words, I and Lawson looked at each other and laughed, really everything in silence.

    "I''m glad I''m not sick."

    "Fortunately, I''m not sick either."

    After solving the problem of Chu''an, most of the stones in his heart fell. I hope the man named Wen Qigang will come quickly. Even if Chuan didn''t get back together with him, at least she finally let go of her prejudice towards me. Although I''m still in trouble, Chuan can put it down. The rest is Xu Yan

    Back in Taolin, I had a cup of coffee with Lawson. It''s strange that we only drank a little wine at the wedding banquet, and we didn''t eat anything else. But up to now, at more than 10 p.m., we are still not hungry.

    I found two cakes in the fridge.

    Luo Weisen hugged me: "Song Yao, let''s take a bath."

    As soon as I heard it, I immediately understood the meaning of his words. Whenever he thought about that, he would put his arms around me and offer to take a bath together. Of course, taking a bath is just an excuse. What happens after taking a bath is important. But today, I really don''t feel like this.

    However, Luo Weisen said that in any case, one''s own life should not be disrupted or led by other people''s lives. I gently pushed away his hand: "but I''m tired, I don''t believe you''re not tired?"

    Lawson said he was not tired.

    "Then you are made of iron?" I laughed softly.

    "To you, I can only be an iron man, flexible, indomitable, and indomitable." Luoweisen patted his chest, "of course, I say, you don''t believe it, so quickly take a bath, go to bed, let you see my strength. But don''t you know how good I am? Have you tried so many times? Only you can give me endless power once and for all

    What he said is extremely numb.

    I white him one eye, but in the heart is sweet: "OK, I guarantee you took a bath, fell asleep on the bed with eyes closed, don''t blow!"

    "I didn''t blow it. I really didn''t!" He was very dissatisfied.

 Chapter 513

    Men want to do that, the mouth will always say, there are always means.

    This is regardless of status, money or not, thick skinned. It seems that males are born courtship. At this point, men and male animals are really no different. Seeing that I was indifferent, Luo Weisen kept rubbing his ears with me, just like a male swan on the lake. I''m fed up with him¡° Do you really want to

    "You don''t want to?" He looked at me with complaining eyes. "If I don''t believe it, you don''t want to."

    "I don''t want to." I try to hold my smile. I really want to laugh.

    But Lawson won''t make me laugh. As soon as I grinned, he tried to come and kiss me. I step back: or insist: "I really do not want to, do not want to, women are not men, women''s desire. Hope is very low."

    "Song Yao, don''t tease me, come on!" He picked me up and, despite my screams, carried me into the bathroom. As soon as he entered the bathroom, lowerson complained that it was too small, indeed. When I was looking for someone to design a house, I just used myself as a place for vacation and a place for seclusion. It''s enough to use the bathroom alone, and the kitchen, which is only ten square meters in size. As soon as my mother came in and visited the kitchen, she shook her head and said that it was too small. If three people went in, there would be no place to turn around. In fact, small also has small benefits, small and delicate, small and practical. For example, now, because of this small space, as soon as we come in, we have to hold each other tightly. All right, just hold it. He can do whatever he wants.

    Moreover, although I am tired, I do feel that my body is different. This is an instinctive impulse, a need of my body, and also a consolation of emotional sublimation. I don''t do anything. I don''t move anything. Lawson, wash me. In his arms, I was like his daughter. No, to be exact, I''m like a soft baby, whatever lowerson does. Actually, it''s really comfortable. I giggled and said that lowerson must have been trained. If one day, the Yangtze River group will collapse, the technology like him can go to a high-end sauna club to eat. What I said made Lawson very unhappy. He glared at me: "Song Yao, can''t you say it?"

    "Ha ha, I''ll say it! Can Changjiang group exist forever? You know, the only constant in the world is change

    Luo Weisen simply covered my mouth and didn''t let me talk any more.

    Well, I won''t say it either. Close your eyes and mouth and let him rub them for me. I don''t remember how long I took this bath. I just remember that when I was carried to bed by Lawson, it was midnight when I looked at my cell phone.

    At midnight, people are either sleepy or in good spirits. Of course, Lawson and I belong to the latter. Until dawn, lowerson and I were still in the middle of something.

    He hugged me, buried his head in my chest and asked warmly, "honey, didn''t you say no? We haven''t slept all night. It looks like the sun is setting today. "

    Is it? OK, sleep till the sun sets.

    What Xu Yan, what Jiang Bao, what Chu''an, I''ll forget them all. They are the supporting roles in my life. Why do they interfere with the life of my protagonist? I said a low: "with you, is to sleep a day and a night, it is not impossible."

 Chapter 514

    People live in this world, just want to be willful.

    In fact, if there is a choice, I think most people in the world do not want to be born by their parents. After all, there will be birth, there will be death, there will be the day when the body disappears. So, all babies come into the world, their mouths are crying, not smiling.

    However, since birth is not optional. If human beings don''t continue to reproduce, the earth will soon perish. So, since you have lived, you should live well and willfully. It''s just that people in this world are tired of daily necessities and are bothered by mundane trifles. In this life, the only one, they often end up scribbling and putting their hopes on the next life. Although I believe in Buddhism, do people really have past and present lives? Who knows?

    Originally, today I decided to go to the hospital to see Xu Yan. It''s the old man who begged me. And I, too, agreed. I don''t like to stand people up all the time. Even if I don''t want to do what I promised, I will still do it.

    However, I decided to postpone the time. Anyway, Jiang Bao will accompany Xu Yan. When she saw me, she was only in a worse mood. Well, let her be quiet for a while and wait for her body to recover.

    For a moment, I suddenly said to Luo Weisen: "I think Jiang Bao is really good to Xu Yan. If I were Xu Yan, I would have been moved now. "

    "Do you want them to be together?" he pondered

    "Don''t you want to?" I sighed. To be honest, I''m not worth it for Jiang Bao. He and Xu Yan marriage, in my opinion, is the decision under the impulse. I had expected Jiang Bao to regret it in the future. After all, no one wants to see that his wife is always thinking about another man. However, it''s really strange that Jiang Bao knows all about this, but he doesn''t blame Xu Yan at all. He just says that Xu Yan is a poor woman.

    Ah... Maybe that''s the height of the road and the height of the devil.

    "Don''t think about it. However, after this, Xu Yan can see Jiang Bao''s sincerity more or less. Sometimes, moving is also love. I''m happy to see them together, of course. Well, didn''t it mean to sleep? Then don''t think about it. Go to sleep. "

    Davidson pressed my head and told me to stay in his arms.

    In fact, I''m not used to sleeping like this. I feel uncomfortable and suffocated. I''d rather have Lawson put his arms around me from behind and rub me gently so that I could easily fall asleep. However, I was too sleepy. Although I felt uncomfortable, I soon fell asleep.

    I had a dream. In my dream, I stand barefoot on a hillside full of flowers. The scenery around me is unspeakable. I am very happy, towards a person in the distance. This man, of course, is Lawson. But what surprised me was that when I rushed to him, I found that it was not him, it was another man. I look at his face, this man I don''t know, a complete stranger.

    Since he was a stranger, why did he smile at me and make such an intimate move to me?

    I pushed him away and went on. As I walked, I looked for him and cried out, "Lawson, Lawson, where are you?"

    No matter how long I yelled, Lawson never showed up. I panicked. Seeing that man running towards me quickly, I didn''t want him to catch me, but to run in the opposite direction. I''m nervous. I''m sweating. Lawson, where the hell are you? Why don''t you answer me?

    A strange man grabbed me, with a little ferocious smile on his face! He lowered his head and raised my chin as if to kiss me. There is something in his eyes that I can''t understand! I woke up with a start!

 Chapter 515

    When you open your eyes, it''s a false alarm. Next to me, the man lying down was Lawson. He was sleeping soundly, snoring evenly on his nose. I always thought that Rowson''s side face was much more handsome than his front face. When I think of the nightmare just now, I''m still in a cold sweat. Fortunately, it''s just a dream. Fortunately, it''s just a dream. I patted him on the chest, put my head to his strong chest, gently stroked his skin with my hand, and murmured: "how can I have such a dream, Davidson? I think about it every day and have a dream at night... This dream is really strange, very strange... "

    However, since it''s just a dream, I don''t think much about it. With the snoring of Lawson, I fell asleep again.

    This sleep, I and luoweisen really sleep until the sun sets. The curtain was open, and I saw a ray of Western sunlight shining in from the window, on the table and chair of the room, on the bed, with a light golden light. I woke up first. I got lazy and instinctively wanted to push Lawson, but I couldn''t bear to see him still closed his eyes. Just let him sleep. Sleep. When he wakes up, he must be hungry, so I have to go to the kitchen to make something to eat first. What should we do? There are a lot of ingredients in the kitchen. On the spur of the moment, I wanted to make a table full of dishes as a reward. In fact, to be honest, the food is delicious. As long as you do it yourself, it''s delicious.

    Singing, I got out of bed, put on my clothes, quietly closed the bedroom door, went into the kitchen, tied my apron, opened the refrigerator, and took out all the ingredients in the refrigerator. Beef, pig''s feet, sausage, egg, tomato, potato, onion, cabbage, spinach... There are many varieties. In fact, most of these dishes are bought by my mother and put in. It''s a pity that she always has a beginning and no end. At first, she is always full of energy, but at last, she doesn''t finish it. My mother is very keen on blind date now and she doesn''t care much about me. Since then, the aunts of LANWAN apartment are keen on square dancing at night, which is noisy and noisy. My mother joined in, and she is very excited.

    In fact, I hope her focus will be shifted, and I''m happy to be at home. However, I really have to deal with the ingredients left by my mother and deal with them as soon as possible, otherwise they will be expired. So, what to do? Braised pig''s feet, scrambled eggs with tomato, shredded potatoes with vinegar, smoked beef? Well, that sounds good. When a person is in a good mood, cooking will become particularly fun. I don''t think it''s boring at all. What''s more, I do it for my beloved?

    Soon, but also only half an hour, a table full of delicious food has been prepared by me. I washed my hands and thought it would be time for lowerson to wake up! But I didn''t expect that when I opened the door of the bedroom, Lawson was still sleeping. Men! Yes, women are fields and men are cattle. There are no bad fields, only tired cattle. I''m already hungry. I''d better eat it myself. The rest of the food can be put into the refrigerator, waiting for him to wake up and heat up.

    But just as I closed the bedroom door, Lawson''s cell phone suddenly rang. I hesitated and wanted to call him, but soon I picked up my cell phone and stood outside the door. I thought it was his secretary who called him. But when I answered, I found that it was not. There is a very strange voice coming from the other end of the mobile phone. This person''s voice is very sharp. It seems that I deliberately don''t want to hear his voice, so I hold my voice and play a tune.

    "You''re not Lawson. Give him your cell phone. I want to talk to him. "

    "You, who are you?"

    "It''s none of your business. All I''m looking for is Lawson

 Chapter 516

    "Lawson is asleep. Who are you? Tell me what you have, and it''s the same. "

    "Ha ha... Who are you, my lady?" Each other''s voice immediately became gloomy, gloomy let me feel depressed. Intuition told me that this person must be bad, although I do not know what his identity, what looks like.

    "You called first. Shouldn''t you be honest and take the initiative to explain your intention? I''m Lawson''s wife. If you really have something to do, you can tell me. I''ll tell him

    "Well? Wife? " The other party was stunned, and then laughed, "so, what''s your name?"

    "Listen to me, sir. If you want to know my name, first you have to tell me, what''s your name?" I cleared my throat. This man must not be a friend of Lawson. He must be a businessman who had a business dispute with him. I''ve met some of Lawson''s friends, who are generally polite and gentle.

    "Listen, you don''t have to know my name. If Luo Weisen insists on not answering, it doesn''t matter. Just tell me that Hu Hansan is back. " With that, the man hung up.

    Hu Hansan? Listen to the name, I want to laugh. Hu Hansan is a famous villain in an old movie. But... On second thought, I feel creepy. This person is a pun. Hu Hansan came back for "revenge", so this person is looking for Luo Weisen, also want revenge?

    My heart, immediately tangled up. I put down my cell phone and went into the bedroom to push Lawson. No matter how deep he was sleeping, I would wake him up¡° Davidson, Davidson, wake up, someone called you just now... "I said several times, Davidson finally opened his tired eyes and looked at me puzzled.

    "Who''s looking for me?" He took a comfortable stretch. "What about the group?"

    "No, a man, a strange man." I thought about it and showed him the number on my cell phone.

    As soon as he took it, his face became a little bad. We can see that Lawson knew this man¡° You know him. Who is he? "

    "A poor man."

    "He also asked me to tell you that Hu Hansan had come back. Did you have a problem with him? "

    Luoweisen dressed, with a little disdain, but also with a little sneer, looking at me: "he really said that to you?"

    "Can I make up such a special and stupid remark?"

    Luo Weisen put his arms around me: "it seems that he still can''t get rid of eating excrement."

    "Who is he?"

    I''m really curious. Luo Weisen said that his dog can''t change eating excrement, which shows that this person''s character is not good. I was about to ask, but Lawson said he was hungry because he smelled the smell of the kitchen food¡° Did you eat it? "

    "I have."

    "I want to eat. I''ll tell you as I eat. " Luo Weisen spoke slowly, as if this man had a long story. Although I don''t like this person at all, I can''t wait to know something.

    "Are you enemies?" I guess luoweisen''s business is fair and aboveboard, and he should not provoke any enemies. However, this man calls himself Hu Hansan, and his tone of voice is so bad that I feel that this man and luoweisen not only have a grudge, but also have a deep grudge.

    "In my opinion, No. But, in his opinion, that''s it. " What lowerson said was simple and clear, which really surprised me.

 Chapter 517

    "After all, what''s your relationship with this man? And what''s his name? " I''m curious. This is something I don''t know, and Lawson never told me.

    "This man used to be one of my subordinates. His father was also a vice president of the Yangtze River group. "

    "And then?"

    "Later, his father took orders privately because he set up his own factory and robbed many of the group''s big customers. After my grandfather found out, he scolded him and then fired him. This person''s parents are blatantly independent, and before leaving the group also embezzled a large amount of money. My grandfather knew about this later, but he put up with it for the sake of fighting for the group. Unexpectedly, this man''s father earned a little money, and even used dirty means to dig a wall against some of the group''s elders. For a moment, the whole group was very passive. To this end, my grandfather also warned several times, but the effect is very little

    Luo Weisen told me that his former subordinate''s name was Li Shaoqiu, and his father''s name was Li Ran. When Li Ran left the group, he brought along a group of backbone forces. Li Shaoqiu was Li Ran''s son. Naturally, without saying a word, he resigned and followed his father Li Ran¡° Before, I didn''t know Li Ran''s nature, and I didn''t know Li Shaoqiu very well. For a while, we actually got along well. "

    "What happened then?" If the development goes on like this, the Li family will become richer and richer. Shouldn''t they be elated?

    "Later, something happened in Li Ran''s factory. In order to pursue the best interests, he forced the workers to work overtime within three months. Because the logistics support work is not in place, the circuit has failed, but it has not been repaired, which is the hidden danger. A fire completely destroyed Li Ran''s factory. In order to put out the fire, Li Ran didn''t escape from the fire and was killed by it. Li Shaoqiu''s mother, who couldn''t stand the blow, suddenly died of myocardial infarction. Li Shaoqiu didn''t know where to get the news. He decided that the fire was man-made, that my grandfather had deliberately asked someone to put it, and that my grandfather was the messenger behind the scenes. Li Ran died, the factory was finished, and he owed a lot of wages. " At this point, Luo Weisen added, "fortunately, that night, the workers went to eat, and everyone was in the restaurant. Otherwise, a lot of people will die. "

    Hearing this, I''m still scared. However, there is no one to blame for such a result, but Li Ran suffered for himself. Of course, he also paid the price of his life¡° Why does Li Shaoqiu believe that his grandfather did it? "

    "Yes. He had no evidence, but he insisted that the person behind the scenes was my grandfather, because he had warned Li Ran. For this reason, he asked my grandfather for money and life several times, and they were all bombed away by the police. I remember, the most serious one, he entered the police station, closed for a month. He was also a rich man. Because of the fire, he lost everything and owed a lot of debts. Li Shaoqiu''s heart was very different. When he comes out of the police station, his whole behavior is even more extreme. Later... "Lawson frowned slightly." later, I heard that he went abroad, to Africa. The funny thing is that before he went abroad, he didn''t even have the money to buy a plane ticket. He had the cheek to come to me and asked me to give him some money. I really gave it out of a strange psychology. After giving the money, Li Shaoqiu was cruel to me, saying that this trip to Africa was a near death. If you die, it''s all over. But if he is still alive, if he gets rich, he must settle accounts with me when he comes back. He said that he didn''t want to find my grandfather. It''s boring. He only wanted to find me alone... "

 Chapter 518

    After listening, I said, "I guess a little bit. Of course, Li Shaoqiu didn''t die. He came back from Africa alive, and he made a fortune. He always reminded himself to come back for revenge, right? "

    Lawson took a look at me: "not bad. Li Shaoqiu made a lot of money when he was panning for gold in South Africa. After returning home, he did not immediately return to Xicheng, but opened a company in a nearby city. He met a man with a background of gangster, who was responsible for money laundering. I met him several times at a party before. He is not a good comer, and his intention is very clear. He just wants to overthrow the Yangtze River group, but it''s not easy to talk about? How ridiculous it is to shake a tree

    "But his words are really uncomfortable!"

    "Yes, ha ha... Hu Hansan... Although I despise it, I have sent someone to follow up and investigate all the time. With a sum of money, Li Shaoqiu returned to Xicheng to set up a subsidiary. I think he will be in Xicheng all the time and will not go anywhere

    "Li Shaoqiu is in the dark, you are in the light, you should be careful!"

    "He can''t make a difference. For the death of his parents, I and my grandfather have a clear conscience. They are responsible for everything. "

    "But he didn''t think so!"

    "Yes. Song Yao, I must admit that the appearance of Li Shaoqiu is really a trouble, but it''s not a big one. I can control it well, believe me. " He had seen the worry in my eyes, so he put down his chopsticks, took my hand and gave me a kiss on the lip.

    I asked him to have soup? I made a good pig''s hoof soup. Luo Weisen praised me, saying that my cooking skills have improved a lot compared with before! I heard that with a little emotion. He hasn''t eaten what I cooked for a long time.

    For a moment, I was a little excited: "in the future, I will cook for you every day."

    "No, I don''t want to make you an ordinary housewife. You have your strong points, just do what you like to do

    I stood up and put my hand around his shoulder from behind: "I love cooking, too. As long as I have time, I will try my best to do it for you! I promise! "

    He said with a smile: "Song Yao, the so-called full of warmth and lust. When I''m full, I''ll... "

    As soon as I heard it, I quickly pulled my hand away¡° I''m serious with you. Here you are again

    "I''m serious. I''m not kidding you." Someone once hugged my waist, asked me to sit on his lap, wantonly swam in my back, then put his face on my belly and murmured, "Song Yao, I only want to be with you. Although in other people''s eyes, I have glory and wealth, what I want, but only I know that you are my glory and wealth. If I lose you, I really lose everything. "

    His words moved me greatly. I''m the property of Lawson. I''m his glory. This talk is very fresh and artistic. Women... Can really be moved by such words. It''s just that... I always feel that there are some sad words in Lawson''s words. I hope it''s me. I wish I was more melancholy.

    Under the guidance of Lawson, it''s incredible that my body is restless again. I''m willing to be with the one I love. Davidson took me to the bedroom again, and we continued to linger until the sun was low and it was dark.

    Afterwards, I was annoyed: "this time, I should go to see Xu Yan."

 Chapter 519

    I think I''ve been too late to see Xu Yan. In Luo Kang''s opinion, although I promised him, I delayed again and again, obviously lacking sincerity.

    Now that I have agreed, I still want to go, sooner rather than later¡° It''s OK to see it in the evening. Quiet at night, I think Xu Yan''s mood will be a little better than during the day. "

    "If you want to go, I''ll see you off. But I think you are indispensable. If you want to go, she will think that you have really done something sorry to her. This Xu Yan has a better character than Chu an. I have nothing to say. Seriously, I admire Jiang Bao''s patience. "

    "All right. But since I have agreed, I should have kept my word. " I slowly sat up from the bed, slowly dressed, "you don''t have to go, you have a good rest. Ploughed twice a day, you are not tired, I think you are tired! Have a good rest I told him that Xu Yan and I might have a conversation with a woman like Chu an. It''s inconvenient for men to mix in.

    "Since you are confident, I won''t say anything."

    "Well. Wait for me to come back I bent down and gave him a kiss on the cheek.

    He looked at me reluctantly, eyes entwined, affectionate. He held my hand tightly and said, "Song Yao, I''m very strange, as if you''ve gone here, and I won''t see you in a short time? It''s like, what troubles and dangers will you encounter, and I can''t protect you because I''m not around you? Really, I have a strong feeling! "

    He reluctantly refused to let me go.

    I laughed¡° You! Okay, you''re calling this weird idea? I went to see Xu Yan, who was lying on the hospital bed and injured. Even if you want to continue the attack, you will not be able to do it if you have the heart of a thief! "

    "You''re right. Besides, Xu Yan is not the only one in the ward, but also Jiang Bao and the nurse! " Lawson said he was too nervous about me, and he let go of my hand.

    "Well, I''m leaving. Don''t look at me like a poor daughter-in-law. I can''t stand it."

    Lawson turned his face away¡° You go

    "Gone. I''ll be back in two hours, about ten in the evening. "

    "Well."

    I went out of the bedroom, with my bag and key, and drove to the hospital. While driving, my heart is also thinking about what to say, so that Xu Yan''s hostility to me can be eliminated a little bit. It''s really tiring and mental. After all, how I don''t want to deal with Xu Yan.

    However, no matter what, or to rehearse ahead of time, I said to myself: "Xu Yan, don''t look at me like this, I''m looking at the face of the old man, otherwise, even if you die, I''m indifferent." Having said that, I shook my head, "no, no, I can''t say that. In that case, it''s better not to go. "

    So, what should we say?

    To tell you the truth, it''s torture to meet a woman who is disgusted by herself.

    All of a sudden, a SUV shaped car came in front of me, with its dazzling high beam, almost facing me, and came crashing away. I got a big surprise. Who on earth is this driver? He drives like this, which is dangerous and fatal, and will bring harm to innocent people! I just pushed down the window to warn him.

 Chapter 520

    I did the same, but the driver didn''t mean to stop.

    It makes me even more angry.

    If he comes forward like this again, my car will be damaged by him. It will be a serious traffic accident!

    Just when I warned him loudly that I had to stop doing this, I didn''t expect that the car was parked across the road. A man got out of the car, a man in black. Although it was night, but because of the dazzling street lights, I could still see that the man''s face was covered. The whole face only showed a pair of sinister eyes. The man came over fiercely and opened my car door rudely, which made me panic, because my car door was anti locked, but he pulled it open, which showed the strength. For a moment, I felt a deep fear. Who is this man? At this time, I don''t have to think about it. I can see that he is going to be bad for me. Who is he?

    I think it''s a premeditated move, at least for this vicious masked man. He seems to know that I will appear in this section of the road, seems to know the license plate of my car, and even met me. To me, he is a complete stranger. But he looked at me with no strangeness in his eyes. He may not have seen me, but he must have seen my photos and videos through some channels. In my exclamation, this man got into the car and grabbed my arm to pull me out of the car and pull me to his car. I instinctively resist. Is he going to rob? Well, because I''m Luo Weisen''s wife, and I''m probably one of the targets of a gang of gangsters trying to commit crimes. However, this man gave me the feeling that he was not a ferocious gangster with nothing. Because he wears expensive clothes and drives a million dollar car. All these appearances remind me that he is for the rich.

    That makes me even more puzzled. I clung to the steering wheel and I wouldn''t let him pull me¡° Tell me, who are you? "

    He didn''t speak. On the contrary, he acted more fiercely and rudely. I yelled for help. But what''s strange is that it''s only 8:30 p.m. tomorrow, but no traffic police are seen on the street. There are drivers and passers-by passing by, but they seem to be deaf. Knowing that there is a single woman in danger, they all choose a wise attitude of avoiding. At this time, I regret that I should have let lowerson accompany me. However, no matter what this person wants to do to me, whether it''s robbing money, sex or other attempts, I can''t let him drag him into the car.

    "What are you doing? Who the hell are you? I have nothing to do with you. Why do you treat me like this? Yes, take off the mask on your face and let me see your real face I deliberately used provocation, but it didn''t work. The man was determined to take me away.

    My hand had left the steering wheel, and half a man was pulled out of the car by him. I kicked him as hard as I could, but he grabbed my legs and dragged me backwards to the car. Soon, my head was a big bag of asphalt on the road. No, my scalp is broken. It''s bleeding. I smell blood. The man saw the blood and seemed more excited. In the end, I couldn''t fight him, but he forced me into the car.

    With a bang, the door closed. At the moment, he is an eagle, and I am a captured chicken. I''m weak, I''m scared. I saw a shiny thing in his car. It was a sharp saber. Is he trying to kill me? However, even if you want to die, you have to die to understand.

    The man saw my fear. He laughed for a while, as if he had enough. I saw the tears in his eyes. He slowly picked up the saber from the seat and pointed the blade at my chest: "if you dare to move again, believe it or not, I will really kill you?"

    I forced myself to calm down. The more dangerous it is, the more calm it is. I took a deep breath and looked at him: "I believe." There are many perverts in this world, and some of them kill people for no reason. Perhaps, what I meet is a pervert among perverts, a pervert who delights in killing and torturing people.

    "Ha ha ha... Do you believe it? Yes, you should have The man swam the blade to my chest again, staring at my chest for a long time, and a greedy breath came out of his nose¡° You''re in good shape. You can look good! I want to kill you, but before I kill you, I want to torture you! Ever heard of lingchi in ancient times? Such a wonderful carcass, if you don''t chop a few hundred knives, it''s not enjoyable! " The man''s breathing is heavier.

 Chapter 521

    put to death by dismembering the body? That''s a thousand cuts!

    He, really? It seems that today is indeed my time of death. This man still wants to kill me! For a moment, I suddenly remembered what lowerson had said to me before I left the house. He said that he had a bad feeling and that he would be separated from me.

    "Speak The man told me to talk.

    I licked my lips: "you want to kill me, what else can I say?"

    "Murder? Ha ha... Yes, you can describe it very well. Isn''t abusing late a kind of killing? Then, you give me a word, this first knife, where do you want me to chop you? " As he spoke, the blade in his hand moved to my face¡° You say, I''ll gouge out a piece of meat on your face first. What do you think? Or cut off your tongue first? " He also asked me as a consultant.

    "Whatever." I closed my eyes and imagined what it was like to be late in the morning. I imagined how scared those ancient prisoners were when they were all tied up and took off their clothes to face the butchers with sharp knives.

    "What do you call casual? After all, if you take this knife, it will be real meat. You have no regret medicine to take. " The man also said very relaxed.

    My heart across a desolate sigh! Oh, my God, I''ve met an extremely abnormal killer¡° The initiative is in your hands. Since you are dying, do you still care how to die? Anyway, people will die sooner or later. "

    I want to imitate those revolutionaries and martyrs who are escorted to the execution ground by the enemy. Song Yao can do what they can.

    "Ha ha ha... You are a little interesting! However, I don''t believe you are not afraid of death! As the saying goes, better to live than to die! Are you so young that you really don''t want to live? " He also asked me.

    I sneered: "I said, the initiative is in your hands! Whatever you want! " I don''t want to look at him. I didn''t expect that this man would pull my face and force me to look into his eyes.

    "Look at me, look at me! Talk to me, you have to look at me! I hate being despised! Especially women He has great strength. He pinches my cheek with his thumb. It really hurts.

    "Do you know? Even if I look at you, you in my eyes, that is a pool of shit, not people at all

    "You The man was very angry at my words, and his body was so angry that he let go of me¡° Woman, how dare you call me shit? I think you''re tired of living? "

    "Ha ha... It''s you who are impatient. If you kill me, you will be punished by law! If my life is gone, you will be dead, too I held my neck high.

    "Ha ha ha... You think you are my first prey? Then you are wrong! " Men laugh more and more wildly. what? He''s already killed people? finished! I''ve met a serial murderer. If I can commit crimes without being found by the police, I''m a veteran. The man took back the blade, I was relieved, suddenly, the back of the head was hit heavily, I lost the center of gravity, decadent, fell on the seat. Before fainting, I heard the man''s vicious voice: "woman, I killed five people! five people! I have already lost my life to Yama! But Laozi''s life is great, and the Lord of hell is praising Laozi! "

 Chapter 522

    five people? He killed five people? This must be a killer!

    It''s strange that if a person''s fear reaches the extreme, his mind will become clearer. This man has taken his life for granted. To him, killing one more person means making more money. He''s playing games. He''s playing games with the police.

    "Oh, you killed five people." I said faintly, "it seems that other people''s lives are really like mole ants to you."

    "Mole ant? How can you say that other people''s lives are like mole ants? " After listening to my words, the man was very excited and angry, "woman, I can tell you that I always respect life most and don''t want to kill! I dare not even step on an earthworm or kill a chicken. I never ignore other people''s lives

    That''s a contradiction. I began to suspect that this man was not only a killer, but also an intermittent psychopath. The first few seconds after the words, after a few seconds can forget so quickly.

    What else can I say?

    Seeing my eyes drooping and silence, the man became even more angry. He grabbed my hair and yelled, "you have to apologize to me! I am the gentleman in the eyes of others. I have done good deeds. I am the gentleman in the eyes of others! "

    "Oh, really? How can a man who has killed five people be a gentleman? And how could a gentleman pull a woman''s hair so rudely? Of course, just now, you said you wanted to kill me? "

    He was stunned for a moment, but immediately he laughed with indifference: "I respect other people''s lives! But I also know that if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth! " He pointed at me, a pair of eyes full of red blood, "you know, even if I kill, it is forced! Are forced by life! If you understand me and know my previous sins, you will not glare at me. On the contrary, you will sympathize with me, my past and my enemies! "

    Hearing this, I really feel that this person has a big problem with his mind. Is it true that people who have killed people, and more than one of them, will be so hysterical that they don''t know what to say. I can''t listen. I really can''t listen. Today, I really should do a divination to see if it''s a good day and whether it''s suitable to go out. Today, as expected, is my robbery day.

    Well, although things are so bad, but I really should let fate, really let the devil to execute a thousand cuts on me? I should be positive, no matter what, do not give up the desire for life! I should help myself, help myself!

    "Oh? So please tell me, what kind of miserable and compassionate past do you have? I was thinking, you said you killed people, but also five, is not a joke on me? In fact, you are just very lonely, need to find someone to talk to? But because I didn''t know what to do, I used the stupidest way of kidnapping? "

    I try to ease the atmosphere, although I know there is little hope, but I want to try again.

    "I believe that a person who even cares for earthworms will not kill people anyway." I tried to keep my voice down to make it sound soft and harmless.

    The man gave me a dazed look, blinked his eyelids quickly, and seemed to be thinking about my words, with a bit of truth, a bit of falsehood, a bit of irony, a bit of inquiry¡° No, ma''am, you''re wrong. I''ve actually killed people, but when I kill people, I feel extremely painful. But if time comes again and let me go back to that gold mine, I will still make the same choice! "

 Chapter 523

    His words made me shudder.

    This man is still irredeemable. I''m still too naive and stupid.

    "No way! I have to have money and a lot of reparations! They... Are all poor anyway, living is almost as good as dead! When they died, I also gave their families a sum of money, and I did my best! " The man loosened his clothes, chirped askew, and talked nonsense to me. However, he no longer threatened me with a knife, nor did he pull my hair, which gave me a new hope.

    As long as I work hard, there is still a ray of life.

    "You can tell this to a stranger like me. It can be seen that you are very depressed in life. In this way, why don''t we have an all night tea house or coffee shop earlier? You tell me your story and I''ll listen to it. I have a friend who works for a newspaper. I think she will be interested in your business

    "Damn it! You want to die? My business is going to be revealed. Is there a way out? " He became vicious again.

    I know I''ve lost my word. The man has started the engine and is about to drive. I looked at the time in the car. It was an hour since I started. What should I do? What should I do? How to get out?

    "Where are you going to take me?"

    "My place."

    "Where is your dwelling place?"

    "I said, don''t expect me to let you go. To others, maybe, but to you, absolutely not! "

    "Why?" I just want to know why.

    "I won''t tell you now! In a word, you are very useful to me! I have been guarding that road for several days! You are a big fish, I can use you to do many things I want to do This person is very proud, shaking his head, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I just scare you, so that you can listen!"

    As soon as I heard that he would not kill me, my heart was hanging, and then I let it down¡° How far is your residence from here? " I want to make sure how far he lives, is it in Xicheng? Or in some remote place nearby? I have to find a way to let Lawson know that I''m in trouble and come to my rescue.

    "I don''t live in a dilapidated warehouse or a barren mountain. In a word, it''s luxurious!" I really didn''t expect that he took me all the way to a new development in the suburb of the city. But although the real estate is luxurious, the place is really remote. At least I didn''t see the property company and security guard inside. I have a chill in my heart.

    In front of a newly decorated villa, this man forced me to get off. Seeing me sitting still, he threatened me with a knife. I got out of the car. He dragged me through the gate quickly¡° Do it for me and I''ll bandage it for you He touched my head and said that although my head did not bleed, it still had to be bandaged to avoid infection¡° Don''t think I''m kind. Hum... I just don''t want to take you to the hospital. Someone will recognize you and cause unnecessary trouble! "

    I think it''s OK to wrap it up.

    "Then you should bring me some medicine. Don''t worry, I won''t walk around. " With these words, I looked at the hall. On the walls are African rhinoceros, ivory, ostrich feathers (I guess from what I saw on TV), crocodile skin... Bloody.

    These things are very expensive. Xicheng doesn''t have these things. He should have bought them by air from abroad. I always hate these fierce and bloody things. It''s a crime to hunt and deprive innocent people of their lives for the sake of human greed?

    "Why don''t you dare to see it? The corpses of animals are made into specimens so as to enjoy them forever. "

    I can''t agree. However, since I am aware of my bad situation, I don''t want to say anything to stimulate him and make him lose control of his emotions. Steady, steady

    He took the red potion out of a safe.

    I quickly said, "I''ll do it myself."

    "You can''t see. It''s on the top of your head."

    "I can."

    I don''t want this killer devil to touch me, whether it''s hair or skin.

    "What? Afraid I''ll take advantage of you? Ha ha... Ridiculous! Well, although you are a little beautiful, I will never give up or change my big plan because of you! Don''t move, don''t move! Just stand like that, I said wipe it for you, no resistance! If I resist, I will rape you

    What''s the logic?

    I held back my anger and did not move¡° Then you quickly wipe it, I don''t want the wound infected

    Without freedom, a healthy body is still important.

    When he heard that, he was quick to start. This man seems to be an old hand in this respect. He is like a nurse, who knows how to relieve the pain of patients, and the action of applying liquid medicine is slow and gentle. Ha ha... The beast is a beast after all. Don''t let it relax temporarily.

    Finally, the potion was finished.

    I still couldn''t help asking, "how long do you want to keep me? Originally, if you didn''t rob me, I should go to the hospital to see a patient! "

 Chapter 524

    I think, the old man should know at this time, I broke the appointment, I didn''t go.

    He''s in the old house. I''m afraid he''s very angry now. If it is possible, he will ask Shun Bo to give me a call. But my cell phone was thrown away by this person. I can''t get through. So... Shun Bo is not at ease. He will definitely find Luo Weisen. Once I know that I have neither gone to the hospital nor returned to Taolin, in the middle of the night, needless to say, I have already had an accident.

    Lawson will definitely call the police. Every minute, no, every second is suffering for me. I hope now... Outside the house, I already remember the harsh sound of the police siren. A large number of police have been sent out and surrounded the demons. I have been rescued.

    At this time, I want to know what he looks like. Even if he entered the hall, he didn''t take off the mask from his face, but still looked at me with two eyes.

    He''s very defensive.

    So I said tentatively, "it''s all in your house. Show people your true face. I want to see what you look like, isn''t it ugly? Because only those who are ugly enough will deliberately cover up their true colors. After all, you have low self-esteem, right? "

    "Don''t stir me up. I won''t let you see my face until my plan succeeds. " He''s very definite.

    "No, not you. I''m curious. "

    I said I was thirsty and wanted a glass of water.

    "The water is in the kitchen. Go and get it yourself." He took a remote control, immediately, the front and back of the hall, no matter the doors and windows, were automatically locked by him. The remote control comes with a password. This is a luxurious cage. No one knows I''m here. I can''t get out.

    After drinking the water, I opened my tired eyes: "I want to rest, you won''t do me any harm, will you? After all, you said, "I''m valuable to you."

    He took out a can of red bull from the refrigerator and threw it to me, laughing: "woman, you are smart!" He said, if I''m really sleepy, I can sleep on the sofa¡° What''s your name? Is your surname song? "

    "How do you know?"

    "Ha ha... Nothing I don''t know! Your name is song Yao, isn''t it? "

    I was even more shocked. It seems that he is a target underground hand, not random to catch prey. I guess wrong. But then, I was even more shocked: "I also know that your husband''s name is Lawson!"

    "You, how do you know everything?"

    My brain began to wonder, have I offended anyone recently?

    He poured himself a glass of red wine and shook it: "Song Yao, don''t be afraid. I know almost everything about you. Lawson, he is a hypocrite! Seriously, I''m sorry for you! Because, before long, under my control, you will see with your own eyes how the brilliant Yangtze River group is going to collapse step by step! Changjiang group will soon change its owner. Soon, lowerson will become a pauper who has nothing! Such a cruel thing, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want you to see it! After all, you''re only married to Lawson. You''re not Luo! "

    In this person''s eyes, also showed a little regret to me.

    Ha ha

    Although I was shocked by his words, I still pretended to be calm and asked, "is that right? But since I am Luo Weisen''s wife, I am also Luo''s family! But, listen to you, you seem to have some kind of deep hatred for Lawson? "

    Suddenly, I think of the mysterious phone call I received in Taolin at dusk. Luo Weisen said that his name was Li Shaoqiu. Without any thought, I blurted out the words and said, "are you Li Shaoqiu?"

    The devil is also stunned. It seems that I didn''t expect to guess his identity in such a short time. He became angry and put down his glass and grabbed me by the neck: "who told you that? But don''t even think about it, Lawson, right? He told you all kinds of scandals before me, didn''t he? Of course, in his eyes, what I do is a scandal that can''t be put on the table. "

    He snorted coldly from the wing of his nose, but then turned to me. He wanted to know more.

    "Tell me, tell me. What did Lawson tell you? Don''t hide a word from me He pinched my neck and made me unable to breathe.

    I kept coughing: "you are like this, let me... How to talk?"

    He let me go as soon as he heard it¡° Then say it quickly

    "Is it interesting to say it or not? Do you think there''s anything else that Lawson can say to you? "

    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he showed a ferocious expression. Facing me, he suddenly pulled off the mask on his face and threw it in the corner. I was also surprised. Unexpectedly, he showed his true face to me at this time.

 Chapter 525

    I was shocked and scared.

    What a face this is! His face was covered with scar marks. Big and small, potholes. There is no doubt that Li Shaoqiu was destroyed. He''d better wear a mask. If you go out to show people, this broken face will not bring people a lower rate of return than he wears a mask.

    He was stunned to see me. Li Shaoqiu squatted down, looked up at me, and said, "what, are you afraid? Ha ha... Not only you, everyone will be afraid! Because of this face, women dare not come near me, I am very lonely, I am so damn lonely! Now, you are no exception! You women, you all look at your appearance He said and began to cry in a low voice, the voice whimpering, I cry creepy.

    According to Luo Weisen''s description, this person had a bright future. But because of his hatred and a false reason for revenge, instead of looking for his own reasons, he blamed others for his mistakes. He said that he killed people because of a gold mine. That''s right. As Luo Weisen said, he went to Africa to seek gold and make a windfall. It seems that he has made a fortune, but nine times out of ten he blocked the gold mine, sacrificed the lives of five miners and cheated a huge sum of money, which should be the case in general.

    "Do you know how bad my face is? You think it''s easy to make money? It took me a lifetime to make a drop in the bucket for Luo. Ha ha... Of course, I met a noble man, and I got his help. I''m not fighting alone! All the evil deeds of the Luo family in the past half century must have a saying and be rewarded! Hahaha... Hahaha... "

    Li Shaoqiu stood up, put on the mask again, and held my hand: "I''m still wearing the mask, and I don''t want to scare you! I have always been soft hearted to women He ordered me to sleep and pushed me into a room¡° Tomorrow morning, I''ll open the door! " He locked the door.

    I''ll walk in. In fact, I would like to be locked by him. In this way, he can''t harass me. And, in this room, I''m alone. I''m so tired. I really want to sleep. I think Li Shaoqiu is also a human being. Even if he is abnormal to the extreme, he still has to sleep. I can get a temporary respite.

    As soon as my body lay on the bed, I fell asleep as soon as I closed my eyes. Sleep, can let people temporarily forget the fear and danger, let people restore physical strength and energy, deal with all the unknown risks tomorrow. I don''t know how long I slept. I just felt that when I turned over, I felt a hard thing touching my face. I want to open my eyes. But the more I want to open my mouth, the more I can''t open it. I''m anxious. I want to open my mouth, but I can''t open my mouth. Everything is powerless. That hard thing is already on my chest. I was even more frightened. At first, I thought it was a dream, an illusion. But the ice hard thing reminds my nerves that it''s not an illusion that someone is around me.

    So... Li Shaoqiu?

    He''s in the room? Of course, he is the owner of the room, can not only lock, but also come in!

    I opened my eyes.

    Sure enough, the room was bright, and the snowy light stung my eyes. I can''t help blocking my eyes with my hands. But soon, Li Shaoqiu threw my hand away. It''s really him! This devil!

    I saw the hard thing. It''s not a stick, it''s not a whip, it''s the handle of a pistol!

    I stare at the muzzle of the black hole, my heart beating with tension. Through the cracks in the curtains, I found that although the room was bright, there was still a bit of dawn outside. It''s almost dawn.

    "Do you still want to kill me? Instead of a knife, use a gun? " After a night of fright, relatively, I calmed down a lot. In my heart, there has been a calm experience of life and death.

 Chapter 526

    "Ha ha, just to scare you." Li Shaoqiu took back the handle of the gun and put it in the holder. "I came into the room to tell you that it''s time to have breakfast."

    "What time is it? Six o''clock? "

    I don''t know. I didn''t come back all night. What will luoweisen look like!

    "You guessed well. Yes, it''s six o''clock! Do you know? I didn''t come in just now. You sleep like a dead pig and snore! By the time you fell asleep, I had already recorded a video and sent the way you were sleeping to Lawson! "

    what?

    However, this is a good thing!!!

    "Ha ha ha... It''s a pity... Luo Weisen was only in a hurry after seeing it! He knows what happened to you, in my hands, but he doesn''t know where you are? Ha ha ha... He can''t find you! I want to send him a video every hour every day. I''m in a hurry! "

    I restrained myself.

    "Song Yao, I''m a cat and you''re a mouse. I don''t want to kill you, but it''s like consuming him. I don''t ask much. First, I just want to ask Luo Weisen to sign an agreement to transfer all his shares in Changjiang group to me! "

    This devil''s appetite is really big!!!

    "Lawson won''t agree!" This is not only about Lawson, but also about the fate of the whole Changjiang group. Luo Weisen holds more than 50% of the shares. If the shares fall into the hands of the villain Li Shaoqiu, it will be a disaster for the whole group. I must not let such a thing happen.

    "It''s not up to him! However, you don''t want to try. How much weight do you have in Lawson''s heart? If he doesn''t show up and is indifferent... Song Yao, I''ll be sorry for you! It seems that in Lawson''s heart, you can''t compare with his group, his shares! "

    "No, you are wrong! The group is very important. It''s about the fate of thousands of people! In that case, I''d rather sacrifice myself! "

    "Don''t be like that. It''s very righteous! You''re consumed by me. Lawson will soon have another woman! Song Yao, your sacrifice is meaningless and worthless! " Li Shaoqiu said, "if you want me to tell you, you might as well follow me, because I am the final winner!"

    Li Shaoqiu''s words give me goose bumps.

    He said coldly, "go out and have breakfast. I don''t want to starve you! Later, I''ll take another video! I''m going to grind Lawson to death. I''m going to see how long he can endure it? "

    He pointed to the table and ordered me to finish a bowl full of oatmeal and three pieces of bread¡° When you are full, take off your clothes! Yes, I want you to run around the hall naked! I''ll show it to Lawson on purpose! "

    "You As soon as I listen to it, I feel like vomiting in an instant.

    "You don''t want to? Then I''ll make you strong! When you get pregnant and give birth to my baby... Ha ha... I will go to see Lawson with my baby! " Looking at Li Shaoqiu''s more and more ferocious smile, I scolded him in my heart. He thought it was beautiful. If that''s the case, I''d rather die than die.

    Li Shaoqiu came to hold up my face¡° In this life, I''ve lived enough, too. However, if there is a child who can continue my life, I would rather turn my body into ashes! "

    He said it excitedly. Unfortunately, it''s just his insane imagination.

    I swallowed the porridge one by one and tried my best to finish the bread. After eating, I drink water¡° In my opinion, you might as well take him directly to see Lawson. You can sit down and negotiate. "

    "No way!"

    "You always want to see him!"

    "But you are my weight, I must have you in my hands!"

    "I won''t run away."

    "You think I''m stupid? Lawson is not easy to deal with. Anyway, I''ll never take you to see Lawson in any public place! "

 Chapter 527

    Li Shaoqiu has intelligence. I can''t fool him.

    Then, it''s deadlocked. I''m looking forward to lovison coming to save me, and I''m looking forward to him not showing up. Li Shaoqiu is setting up a bureau for him, waiting for him to drill in. He is not an ordinary person. He can''t decide a thing rashly. I don''t want to embarrass Lawson.

    "Li Shaoqiu, I don''t understand your hatred! You just want to vent your hatred on others, and you''ll take revenge! Don''t you think that your father was greatly favored by Mr. luokang? From the beginning to the end, your family is not benefiting? A snake swallows an elephant! You are too greedy! I lost my life! I really don''t understand. What does the Luo family owe you? You''re going to die on Lawson like this I wanted to say a little restraint, but it didn''t work. I''m still very excited.

    "You''re not a client, you don''t know the inside story!" Li Shaoqiu interrupted me fiercely.

    "If Luo Kang did it, I think the police will not let him go, no matter how old he is! But the fire was caused by the mismanagement of your family, not by others! It''s not a complicated criminal case. The police can investigate it very well! Li Shaoqiu, do good deeds and be grateful to those who have helped him! If you really kill people, go to Africa and turn yourself in! " At the moment, I don''t want to talk about anything with him. I still follow my own will.

    My words made Li Shaoqiu angry. He scolded me for being too impatient to beat. Then, take a stick and really hit me¡° I won''t kill you, but I can hit you as you like. " He was right at me, holding a stick and taking a video first.

    "Li Shaoqiu, you are one of the most disgusting people I have ever met! I hope you''ll go to hell at once, nine levels of hell! "

    "I don''t believe in Buddhism, I''m an atheist!" Li Shaoqiu yelled fiercely, "I don''t believe anything! I believe that man will conquer nature! "

    Before hitting me, he had already sent the video to Lawson¡° Wait. I''ll send it to him after I''ve beaten you enough! Ha ha ha... This kind of feeling is really damn happy! No, I''ll have fun digging gold in South Africa! "

    He''s really going to hit me.

    "Li Shaoqiu! What are you doing? I can''t beat you physically. But in spirit, I still continue to look down on you

    "Shut up The stick in his hand was already waving at me.

    But at this time, I heard a rush of mobile phone ringtone, ringtone is a strange exotic song. As soon as Li Shaoqiu heard the music, he quickly put down his stick and ran to answer it. He doesn''t speak Chinese or English. He''s not the dialect of other parts of China. He talked for about ten minutes before he put down the phone.

    "Song Yao, I''m going to the airport. Obediently, wait for me to come back! "

    He took the key, thought about it, locked me in the room again, and gave the code to the door of the hall. Inadvertently, Li Shaoqiu revealed his whereabouts to me. He wanted to go to the airport. It seems that he was the one who picked up people, and most of them were the one who talked on the phone.

    Li Shaoqiu expected that I couldn''t run out, so he left safely.

    So, at this moment, is it possible for me to escape? If so, how much?

    I looked around the room. The door is locked and the windows are welded with heavy iron bars, so it''s hard to escape. I don''t have any modern communication equipment around me. It''s harder to get in touch with Lawson than to go to heaven.

 Chapter 528

    I leaned hopelessly in the corner and sighed.

    I really can''t wait to die in such a precious time to escape!

    What to do? What to do? What should we do?

    I was so anxious that I wanted to bang my head against the wall. I lament the fate of so many bad things, what bad things are to me. I murmured: "Davidson, Davidson... Come and save me... Come on... If you and I have a heart, you should know where I am imprisoned? If you don''t come, I really can''t stand it... I really can''t stand it... "My heart is extremely painful, extremely uncomfortable.

    However, Lawson is a man, he is not a God. He was at a loss sometimes.

    Well, this is my tragedy. In the virtual fantasy, I really want to put on wings, or become a bug, fly out from the crack of the door, to meet my favorite Lawson.

    I buried my head deep in my elbow, deep in my knee. My face was full of tears and I lost my voice in pain. When the devil Li Shaoqiu was there, I didn''t shed any tears. But at this moment, I''m really vulnerable. The essence of a weak woman is revealed in this closed room.

    I cry in silence. I cried for a long time.

    Suddenly, I heard the clang of the door. I was surprised, wiped tears, I don''t cry. Is... Li Shaoqiu back? But he had the key and the code, so he didn''t have to knock on the door so rudely and loudly.

    So, who is it?

    Is it the police?

    But I didn''t hear any police cars whine.

    Is it really Lawson?

    My eyes lit up. Anyway, I will try to ask, even though my throat is almost hoarse, I still try to raise my voice and ask, "who is it? Tell me, who is it? "

    Maybe my voice is not loud enough, and because I am in a closed room, people outside can''t hear me at all. I beat the door as hard as I could.

    Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong

    I knocked so hard that I really used up all my strength.

    Finally, I heard a yearning call, the anxiety, worry, tension... Across the iron door, across the room, still can feel strongly.

    "Song Yao, are you there? Song Yao, I''m Luo Weisen! "

    I listen, tears flow like a column, I am excited, and joy¡° Lawson, it''s me... It''s me... I''m in there! "

    I believe he heard it. He heard it completely.

    Because I heard Davidson say to me, "I''ll come in right away, come in and help you!"

    Just a few minutes later, I heard a bang. It was the sound of the iron gate falling to the ground. It means... Lawson''s in. He got the code set by Li Shaoqiu. Of course, he used the primitive way to pry the door, but, thank God, he finally broke in.

    This time, I was even more excited to shout: "Lawson... Lawson... I''m in the room, in the room..." even if I can''t use my strength, I still have to knock on the door. Finally, with the same method of prizing the door, lowerson opened the door.

    When I saw the crack of the door moving, my heart almost jumped out.

    Four eyes opposite, I saw Lawson. Choking, I threw my head into his arms and hugged him tightly. All the fears and grievances are gone at the moment of seeing Lawson. I sobbed. He kept comforting me, stroking me with his hand, and said softly, "my heart, my baby, it''s all right, it''s all right..."

 Chapter 529

    But I couldn''t stop crying.

    It seems that when Lawson came, I was more aggrieved and cried more heartily. I don''t know where my nose is, where my tears are, and where my palms are sweating. Luo Weisen sighed and gave me several kisses on the forehead: "baby, I''m late. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It''s my fault. It''s my negligence. I know the premonition is not good, last night you should not be left alone, let you fear

    He hugged me again.

    Then, he looked at the environment, and then asked warily, "where has Li Shaoqiu gone?" Just now, his heart and his eyes were full of me. He will come anyway just for me. Now, holding me, he thought of the devil Li Shaoqiu.

    "The airport."

    "The airport? "Pick up?" Lawson asked immediately.

    I nodded. I told Luo Weisen that before he rescued me, Li Shaoqiu received a phone call. He spoke in a strange language and then left.

    He thought for a moment and told me, "he speaks the native language of South Africa. But who is he going to pick up? Is... "He frowned and looked worried.

    "Lowerson, let''s go. Let''s go. Maybe he''ll be back soon. "

    "It doesn''t matter if he comes back. I already called the police. The police are coming. "

    It just occurred to me, how did Lawson find me? What kind of method did he use¡° I judged the general position according to the video taken by Li Shaoqiu. "

    "How do you see that?" I''m still curious.

    He took a deep breath, looked at me from top to bottom, with endless doting and heartache. He touched the wound on my forehead: "Song Yao, I''ll take you to the hospital as soon as possible. I saw a door card on the coffee table in the video, then I went to a professional technician to enlarge it and found Li Shaoqiu''s specific location. "

    i see!

    I took the initiative to tell Davidson that I was not sexually assaulted by him or beaten. I just got a slight head injury, nothing else. Luo Weisen listened, but he was even more distressed: "Song Yao, don''t tell me this. It''s all my fault. You''re alive, you''re safe. The rest, let''s give it to the law, to the police. Li Shaoqiu, I must put him in prison! " Lowerson hugged me and walked quickly to the door. My ups and downs of the heart, has returned to calm. At this time, luoweisen is my mountain, my dependence and all I have.

    "Stop! Do you think you can really go? " A sharp sharp drink came from outside the collapsed door.

    Luo Weisen and I both saw Li Shaoqiu at the same time. Li Shaoqiu came back alone, and there was no one with him.

    "Li Shaoqiu, you''d better be wise and turn yourself in!" The cold light in Lawson''s eyes can kill people.

    "Ha ha ha... Turn yourself in? This is the biggest joke I''ve ever heard! I tell you, you can''t take song Yao''s. What''s more, you have damaged my house and doors and windows behind my back. You will lose money! "

    "Yes? Then you can call the police! " Lowerson''s contempt and disgust deepened.

    Looking at Luo Weisen''s calmness, Li Shaoqiu was a bit anxious¡° You, do you think I dare not? "

    "Then call the police! Of course, if the police find out that you are a fugitive pursued by Interpol... "Luo Weisen stops.

    escaped convict?

    It seems that his killing of five miners in a gold mine in South Africa is still known by the South African police. Now, he is a key criminal pursued by Interpol.

    Li Shaoqiu was really frightened: "I won''t let the police catch me! If I''m dead, I''ll put you on my back. I''ll do what I say! " He took something black out of his pocket.

 Chapter 530

    what is it?

    But before I could ask Luo Weisen, Li Shaoqiu took the initiative to tell us that his tone was sinister, like a devil coming out of Hell: "Luo Weisen, you don''t let me feel better, and I don''t let you feel better. This is the bomb I have with me! If I have something to do, I can''t live, and you don''t want to live! "

    Li Shaoqiu threatened us with a bomb, which really surprised me. This kind of person is extremely insidious and selfish. Yes, he just wants to be a back-up. For Li Shaoqiu, of course, he''s the right person. Because he pulled two cushions. However, even if the danger is ahead, luoweisen and I are not willing to be led by his neck. However, how to get rid of the danger and what to do is the most favorable decision for us?

    Li Shaoqiu is a lunatic. No matter what I say, he won''t listen to me. At this time, he had already pressed a button on the bomb, and he grinned ferociously at Lawson: "the time has started! Ten minutes later, the bomb will explode! Let''s go to hell together

    Ten minutes, only ten minutes left

    "Li Shaoqiu, why do you just want to die? I''ll tell you, I just want to take song Yao away. As for your other affairs, I don''t want to care at all! " Luo Weisen is calmer than me. Of course, what he said to Li Shaoqiu was a lie, in order to stabilize him.

    However, since lowerson has reported the case, why don''t the police come!

    "I don''t believe it! I have a homicide! When I came back to China, I knew that sooner or later, I would either commit suicide or be caught by the police! Just these two roads, there will be no other way! But I''m not reconciled! I come back to China to avenge you! I hate Li Shaoqiu for not winning the Yangtze River group! However, it seems that it''s worth it to have you two accompany me to huangquan! My life is not important, but once your little life is gone, it will be a disaster to the whole group and your Luo family! As long as I can send you to the west, I am willing to sacrifice my life! " Li Shaoqiu also told Luo Weisen that the bomb in his hand was bought from Germany, which was very powerful. As soon as the time came, at the moment of the explosion, the people within 50 meters on the scene were immediately bloody and turned into plasma!

    I believe what Li Shaoqiu said is not a lie.

    Why should I die with him? Let him take my life? Fifty meters? Fifty meters away, isn''t it OK? But how can Li Shaoqiu not follow me and luoweisen? He has seen this, so he is following us.

    Time goes by minute by second.

    My heart has been full of countless anxious ants.

    I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to

    I look at Lawson. His eyes were firm and he held my hand tightly.

    But it didn''t slow down my fear. This is a contest of life and death in a moment!

    Sobbing... Sobbing

    I heard the siren. Police, it''s coming, it''s coming! Just like the plot of the highest tide in all movies, all the stories of emergency and danger are so tense that there is no time to delay. The police are always late, but the police always come.

    The police car stopped and the police quickly got out of the car. In their hands, they were all holding the latest pistols.

    My eyes lit up.

    Li Shaoqiu also has a gun. But he didn''t take it with him. I remember very well that when he went out to the airport, he locked his pistol in a safe. At this time, if he has a pistol, he can fight back.

    But now he''s obviously a caged animal.

    Of course, the police didn''t give Li Shaoqiu a chance to get close to Luo Weisen and me. The bomb in his hand, time shows, only one minute left, after one minute, the bomb will detonate!

    Just as Li Shaoqiu waved the bomb in his hand and desperately wanted to throw it at Luo Weisen and me, the gun in the police''s hand rang out.

    With two bangs, Li Shaoqiu was shot in his back and left leg. He shook a few times and fell to the ground. At the same time, before the bomb was about to explode, two policemen came forward and pulled us to a flower garden in front of us. Just seconds later, the bomb exploded!

 Chapter 531

    It really exploded!

    The sound is very loud and shocking. It''s more terrifying than what you see in the movie!

    After all, the movie is fake, props, virtual, or even computer-generated, but what happened before my eyes is real! Luoweisen and I have been safe, thanks to the police, thanks to their courage and resourcefulness. I look at not far away less that piece of flesh and blood, my heart, there is no regret. On the contrary, I am calm. This is what Li Shaoqiu deserves. Those who are bent on going astray will eventually be buried. What''s more, Li Shaoqiu himself could see the end. Otherwise, he would not put bombs on himself all the time. In another way, death is also a relief for him.

    A policeman came up to me and Lawson and said, "it''s OK. You can go."

    I nodded, but my feet were numb and couldn''t move at all. I saw the bloody body covered with white cloth, and the police were still cleaning up the scene. I grabbed Lawson''s hand tightly and looked up at him, but I didn''t know what to say.

    "Song Yao, it''s all over. It''s all over." Lovison kept kissing my hair. Although I was calm on the outside, my fear was still surging.

    Numbly, I followed Lawson into the car.

    Lawson drove me to the hospital. He said that the wound on my head must be checked again by the doctor to avoid hidden danger.

    I quietly, feebly, delicate, to him: "I listen to you, listen to you."

    Although, Li Shaoqiu is dead. But I will never forget the danger that happened in these two days. If the police are late, if Li Shaoqiu succeeds, Luo Weisen and I will die. The police came to collect the corpses and would collect three at a time.

    Think about it, it is also a lingering fear! I asked him if he was afraid.

    He nodded¡° It''s a close call. "

    The hospital he took me to happened to be the one in which Xu Yan was hospitalized¡° Does grandfather know about it? " I mean, I was robbed.

    Lawson shook his head. "I didn''t tell him."

    "But he knows that I didn''t go to the hospital to see Xu Yan at the appointed time. I can''t get through my mobile phone, so he will ask you for sure."

    "Grandfather didn''t ask Shunbo to call." Lawson looked at me. "There''s a guest at my grandfather''s old house. This guest is about his age. "

    "Over ninety, too?"

    "Yes. Song Yao and Li Shaoqiu met him at the airport. Fortunately, my grandfather knew that he had returned home and repeatedly invited him to the old house to talk about the past. If he follows Li Shaoqiu and goes to his residence first, the number of police will increase today. "

    "And who is he?"

    "When Li Shaoqiu was panning for gold in Africa, he not only killed people and made a fortune, but also accidentally saved a person." Luo Weisen told me that the old man''s name was Li shunmin. In his early years, he did business with my grandfather. Later, his family emigrated to South Africa. The money the old man earned in South Africa was not very clean, so he was eager to launder money. He happened to meet Li Shaoqiu, who wanted to return home. Li Shaoqiu agreed to launder money for the old man, and the old man also agreed to pay him a lot.

    "That old man Li shunmin is not a good man either."

    "You can say that, too."

    "My grandfather came to him just for the sake of reminiscence?"

    "No. My grandfather also heard that Li Shaoqiu was going to return to China. Over the years, he has been paying close attention to Li Shaoqiu. He didn''t know that Li Shaoqiu had killed a man in South Africa, and he still wanted to persuade him to go back. Knowing that Li shunmin was the gold owner of Li Shaoqiu, he wanted to invite Li shunmin to have dinner, talk about the past and persuade Li Shaoqiu, but now it''s too late to say anything. "

    "So in the old house, grandfather and Li shunmin don''t know that Li Shaoqiu is dead?"

    "Yes. I think I''ll tell them later. "

 Chapter 532

    When I got to the hospital, the doctor checked my head and bandaged it again. After detoxification, he said it was OK.

    I hesitated to look at Luo Weisen: "I don''t want to see Xu Yan." I just don''t want to. Today, I suddenly experienced life and death. I just want to go back to Taolin and let my heart be calm for a few days. At the moment, I really don''t have the extra strength and spirit to face someone I don''t want to see at all.

    "Another day, another day, OK?"

    Of course, Lawson won''t force me. But when we walked out of the hospital, I ran into a man, Jiang Bao! Jiang Bao''s hand is carrying a food box and fruit. It seems that he went upstairs to eat for Xu Yan. Luo Weisen patted Jiang Bao on the shoulder, but Jiang Bao was very angry. He glared at me more.

    "How about Xu Yan?" I asked hard.

    "Not so much." He gave me a bad word.

    I thought about it and put up with it¡° Then you''ve worked hard. "

    "I''m her husband, and it''s right to take care of her. I am not like you, hypocritical, said to see her, but always do not come. I don''t think you''re going to meet her now, are you? "

    Jiang Bao''s tone is very bad.

    "Something happened to song Yao. I brought her to the hospital for a physical examination. She doesn''t feel well. She''s not in a hurry to see Xu Yan. Tomorrow is not impossible. " Lawson spoke.

    "Tomorrow? Can''t she show a little sincerity? Xu Yan didn''t do anything to hurt song Yao, did she? She is a poor patient, and she should be forgiven even if she is wrong. " Jiang Bao stopped me and refused to let me go. He said that he had to go to the inpatient department today to see Xu Yan, buy flowers, sell fruits and say a lot of apologies.

    I was silent, but listen, I''m really angry. Originally, I was in a bad mood. I can''t help it. I won''t let Jiang Bao stop me. I''m mad¡° What do you mean, Jiang Bao? It''s Xu Yan who wants to seek life and death. What''s the matter with me? Why do you blame me? I tell you, I won''t go yet! Why should I go? I hate her. I hate her. If I look at her more, it will make me uncomfortable and unhappy! "

    Jiang Bao''s face was full of blue veins. He was almost ready to open his fist to me, but Luo Weisen stopped him and gave a deep warning: "Jiang Bao, song Yao is right. Don''t be sentimental. What did Xu Yan do? Don''t you know? It''s song Yao''s tolerance to her over and over again. "

    "No! I don''t know! I don''t know anything! I only know that I used to like song Yao, but now I have to think about Xu Yan wholeheartedly! As long as song Yao apologizes to her and says something nice, Xu Yan will be in a good mood and the wound will recover faster! "

    "Jiang Bao, listen to me... Song Yao has no obligation! Don''t go too far! " Lawson''s face is black.

    "I''m going too far? Where do I go too far? Lawson, even if you are my brother, if you don''t let me take song Yao upstairs today, I''ll fight with you! Believe it or not, I''ll fight with you! I''ve been upset in my heart for a long time. I want to fight for a long time! You''ve lived a young man''s life for so many years, but I''m suffering outside. With this, I want to beat you! " With that, he rolled up his sleeve, fiercely and fiercely.

    "Jiang Bao, you have no reason! I won''t go up with you! With your attitude, I won''t see Xu Yan again! Whether she is alive, dead or mad, it has nothing to do with me. It''s all her fault. It''s not worthy of sympathy at all! "

 Chapter 533

    I think, this person, is really close to the red, close to the black. Since Jiang Bao found Xu Yan, the whole person is basically aggressive, full of negative energy. On the one hand, I''m really angry. I think he''s unreasonable, regardless of good or bad; On the other hand, I think Jiang Bao is stupid. Does Xu Yan love him? Love a fart! But he is muddleheaded ground and Xu Yan got marriage certificate. In my opinion, he will suffer in the future. How angry he is now, how regretful he will be later.

    My fierce attitude made Jiang Bao angry. He has rolled up his sleeves and is really ready to fight. He didn''t want to hit me, he wanted to hit Lawson¡° Song Yao, you are a woman. I don''t beat women. But Lawson didn''t teach you well. He''s responsible. I''ll beat him! "

    What kind of fallacy is this¡° Why do you fight Lawson? What else are you talking about? I''m dying of laughter! It seems that your adoptive fathers and adoptive mothers have instilled a lot of rubbish into you

    I''m also angry. In fact, it''s inappropriate. It means discrimination.

    But I don''t care. Jiang Bao has a lot of backward ideas and thinking. Although he went to the big city and became a rich man, some deep-rooted ideas in his mind remained unchanged. In his heart, men are more important than women. He thinks that women are men''s accessories. If women are not obedient, it is men''s fault that they do not lead well. I added: "Jiang Bao, I think you didn''t teach Xu Yan well! You should ask yourself more. Why do you blame Lawson? It''s so funny? If you want me to say, your broken marriage shouldn''t be married. She''s all in the wedding. Can you live on? Besides, she doesn''t love you! You said you were stupid. What are you doing? If you want me to say, you are either bewitched by Xu Yan, or you are stupid in the Yangtze River. You are not saved! "

    Jiang Bao''s eyes were puffed with anger. Now, I don''t think he has anything in common with Lawson. No wonder Xie Ying said that to see whether a person looks like another person or not is not to see his appearance and body, but more to see the inner spirit. In my eyes, Jiang Bao, who was so mad that he lost his mind, was completely different. Many of his vices were exposed. No wonder lowerson gave him a suggestion to read some books. He is more than brave and less intelligent.

    "You, you say it again, try?" Jiang Bao throws down the food box, looks at me and grabs my collar.

    Luo Weisen stopped him and warned in a deep voice: "Jiang Bao, song Yao''s words are not easy. If you think about it, you can''t solve any problems just by impulse!"

    But as soon as Luo Weisen finished speaking, Jiang Bao didn''t know where to find the fruit knife, which severely restrained my neck¡° Lawson, you won''t let song Yao go with me, will you? OK, I''ll force her with a knife, with a knife! "

    I trembled with anger at Jiang Bao''s dirty trick.

    "Jiang Bao, you are despicable, you and Xu Yan are half the same, you are not good things!" I look at Lawson, he is also very anxious, more worried about whether I will be injured.

    Yes, Jiang Bao takes a knife to hold me. The purpose is to let me see Xu Yan. He won''t hurt me easily. But he''s a rude, impetuous man. Maybe he''ll hurt me. So, I''m a little scared, too.

 Chapter 534

    Luo Weisen certainly does not allow Jiang Bao to force me like this.

    He snatched the knife from Jiang Bao''s hand and threw it on the ground. Luo Weisen held my hand tightly and comforted me in a low voice: "Song Yao, we''ll leave soon. You don''t have to come to this hospital in the future! "

    His words are undoubtedly a counterattack to Jiang Bao.

    Sure enough, Jiang Bao jumped up¡° Lawson, don''t think that if you recognize my brother, I will be your brother! I tell you, in my heart, you, the Luo family, and that strange old man are all insignificant strangers to me! I care about people, only Xu Yan! Of course, you will not understand this feeling! Why? Why do I have a special preference for Xu Yan? It''s because she had the closest contact with me. We haven''t had a physical relationship yet, but she was pregnant with my baby. The child is gone, but she is still the closest woman in the world to me! Who hurt her, who is and I ginger leopard! Luo Weisen, song Yao, Xu Yan is a very poor woman! You can''t be magnanimous, even if it''s acting, even if you disdain her at all, but... Is it really hard for you to see her? "

    Jiang Bao bent down angrily and picked up the knife from the ground. He pointed the edge of the knife at his wrist and made up his mind: "but I can see that you are both selfish people. Of course, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth! I don''t ask! Just... Please don''t hurt Xu Yan in the future! For her sake, I can... Hurt myself to show you! "

    I think, he just said it, no one will really hurt themselves.

    But I was wrong. Jiang Bao really did. He, with a knife, gouged out a small piece of meat on his wrist. Although the piece of meat was very small, but it was as big as one yuan, his wrist was still bleeding at the moment. The red blood fell to the ground drop by drop.

    I let out a cry of surprise. I think Jiang Bao must be crazy and possessed! For a Xu Yan, is he? Is he worth it?

    I was in a hurry to call for a nurse to bandage him. Luo Weisen was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Jiang Bao''s temperament was so extreme! He is Xu Yan''s second choice! From a certain point of view, they are really a perfect match!

    A nurse saw it and came eagerly. However, the person holding Jiang Bao''s wrist first is not a nurse, not a doctor, not Luo Weisen, but... Xu Yan! I don''t know when, Xu Yan came down from the inpatient department. She stared at Jiang Bao with big eyes, her hands shaking. It seems that Xu Yan heard Jiang Bao''s conversation with Luo Weisen and me. She should have witnessed Jiang Bao''s self mutilation, but she didn''t stop it.

    In fact, there''s no way to stop it. Because Jiang Bao is so quick that even Luo Weisen has neglected what he will do.

    Xu Yan looked at the pain convulsed Jiang Bao, her eyes are wet¡° Jiang Bao, are you stupid? It''s not worth it! Luo Weisen, song Yao, how can they pity me? " Although she said hatefully, her face never left Jiang Bao''s wrist.

    I can see that she is still worried.

    "Hurry up, hurry up and go bandaging with the nurse!" Xu Yan''s voice is full of deep cry.

 Chapter 535

    Her crying voice is not disguised, but really from the heart. After all, women know women.

    But Jiang Bao doesn''t listen to Xu Yan. He''s still standing here. He has to argue with Luo Weisen¡° What is this injury? Can you kill people? Besides, I don''t hurt at all! For you, it doesn''t matter if it hurts a little? What I care about is song Yao''s apology and good words for you! Anyway, the two of them can''t be difficult for you in the future! You are my wife, as a man, I have the obligation to protect you

    Jiang Bao''s tone also shows a strong sense of remorse. He thinks that Xu Yan''s self mutilation is due to his negligence as a husband. I really don''t know what to say. But one thing I can see is that Jiang Bao really cares about Xu Yan.

    "No, you''d better bandage it, or the wound will be infected. Really, you listen to me. I''ll talk about the rest later. " Xu Yan doesn''t seem to listen to Jiang Bao''s words. She still pushes him hard to persuade him to listen to the doctor.

    I really can''t help thinking about you sighing. Originally, I disdain to talk with Xu Yan, because the three views are different, there is nothing to say. But at this moment, even though Jiang Bao bumped into me and made me very, very angry, I still had to remind Xu Yan: "Xu Yan, in fact, you really don''t have to be so stubborn. Because, you have a rare good husband. He for you, even his own health are not care, you say, you should also cherish him? After all, you are married, married, and will spend the rest of your life together! "

    Xu Yan stares at me, but it doesn''t attack. Her heart seems to be on Jiang Bao. Finally, Jiang Bao followed the doctor to bandage. Xu Yan hesitated, she did not follow Jiang Bao. After listening to me, she didn''t yell as hysterically and madly as before. On the contrary, she showed a calm side. Maybe she didn''t like to let Jiang Bao''s mood be in the agitation of ups and downs again, or maybe she was also injured. The doctor didn''t allow her to have too many emotional fluctuations. Anyway, she said to me like this: "Song Yao, it''s about me and Jiang Bao! I believe in a principle that people will not fail me and I will not fail others. If people fail me, I will fail others. Of course, I know Jiang Bao is a good man, otherwise I would not marry him! But it''s my private affair. It''s unreasonable for you to interfere with my private affair! "

    I sighed: "yes, it''s really your private business. I have no right to interfere. But you can''t look at Jiang Bao''s devotion to you. Don''t toss about any more. Can''t you live a good life? Children, you will have them in the future! "

    I knew I shouldn''t talk about children at this time. As expected, Xu Yan''s eyes turned into a miserable and evil look.

    Luo Weisen came forward and grasped my hand tightly, facing Xu Yan: "Song Yao is really for you. At this point, no one is willing to look for trouble. If you really care about Jiang Bao and have a little affection for him, please follow him. After all, you can''t do anything when you are by his side, but it''s a comfort after all! I don''t believe that you really don''t care about Jiang Bao in this marriage! Xu Yan, cherish what you have! Don''t wait until one day you lose, to know the value of what you have

    Xu Yan was stunned. Of course, she is also a smart woman. She should know the meaning of Lawson''s words.

    However, she still sneered: "you are not me, how do you know I will lose?"

 Chapter 536

    She also tried to maintain a proud attitude in front of Lawson, but it was a bit ridiculous.

    I think, in her heart, she is still unwilling to admit defeat, or to admit it. Luoweisen has never been moved to her at all. The reason why she is willing to marry Jiang Bao is that Jiang Bao is Luo Weisen''s brother. After marriage, she still has many opportunities to see Luo Weisen.

    This illusion has never disappeared in Xu Yan''s heart¡° Even if I lose it, I won''t regret it! " She looked up at Lawson again¡° Also, you''d better be polite when you talk to me later. After all, I''m your brother-in-law and I''m from the Luo family. If you don''t respect me, you don''t respect Jiang Bao! "

    "Respect or not depends on whether you have charisma."

    "You mean I''m not glamorous?"

    "Xu Yan, it''s naive to discuss this topic. Well, you hurry to see Jiang Bao. Song Yao and I are leaving. " Luo Weisen is tired of talking to Xu Yan. However, because she is Jiang Bao''s wife, Luo Weisen and Xu Yan have to be polite on the surface.

    "Well! It''s none of your business! " As she said, she turned around to see Jiang Bao.

    Staring at Xu Yan''s back, I sighed: "I hope they are not resentful couples!"

    The brow of Luo Weisen is locked: "they, should not blame spouse! However, if Xu Yan does not change, it all depends on how far Jiang Bao can stand! If I''m a spectator, I either want them to be apart, or I want them to love each other! "

    "But not now. I hope their life doesn''t involve us! I really can''t stand it. I''m tired! "

    "Let''s go."

    Back in Taolin, as soon as I entered the room, I lay on the sofa, lazy and didn''t want to move anything. Lovison said thoughtfully that he would give me a massage. I took his hand and asked, "when will Wen Qigang come to Xicheng?"

    "Why are you in such a hurry? If Chuan is one tenth as anxious as you are, then they will get back together! " Lawson''s face was somber.

    "I want to get rid of all the troubles and hidden dangers around me in these days! Anyway, it''s better to deal with it earlier than later! While I still have energy, I can survive! "

    I gave a long sigh. "You know what? I fantasize that Chu an can go back to the United States with Wen Qigang obediently, and that Xu Yan has changed, that she has changed a person, and that she is as good as Jiang Bao, so that I can rest easy! "

    In the past, I thought that a happy marriage only needs the love of two parties in the marriage. But now I think it''s a little narrow-minded. Only when the people close to you are happy and safe, can you do whatever you want and enjoy your happiness. After all, we are all earthly people, and I can''t be indifferent to the joys and sorrows of others.

    "Baby, I think it''s a little hard."

    Luo Weisen said that I have not changed, cold outside and warm inside, and I am still warm-hearted¡° You are not the Savior, not to mention Avalokitesvara. Don''t think too much about everything, just wait and see what happens. " Luo Weisen suggested that I go to the old house tomorrow. "These days, my grandfather''s heart is also up and down. He likes you, you speak directly, but there is no lack of humor. When you are chatting, there are always sparks. My grandfather is very fond of chatting with you He added.

 Chapter 537

    I couldn''t help laughing.

    I think that by saying this, Lawson is actually satirizing me, isn''t he¡° You know, your grandfather always hated me. Of course, it''s better now, but as soon as he sees me, there are always thorns in his words, so don''t tease me any more. "

    I really don''t want to talk about this boring topic.

    "No, song Yao, my grandfather is like this. When he meets someone he likes, he will be prickly. He doesn''t care about the person he doesn''t like. I''m his grandson. I know his character very well. So, as soon as he saw you, there was a sting in his words. I knew that he supported my marriage with both hands and feet. "

    Ha ha

    The people of the Luo family are really special!

    So, the old man hasn''t talked to Xu Yan so far, because he hates her in his heart? What''s the logic? Like a person, is desperately sarcastic? However, I still want to remind lowerson: "even if your grandfather is pretending to have amnesia, his memory is really bad when he is old. By the way, isn''t Li shunmin also in the old house? Can your grandfather really get a clear picture of the past of adulthood decades ago? "

    "So, at this time, it''s your turn to play."

    "What do you mean?"

    "You know, my grandfather and Li shunmin have a festival. Although the old man is rich in South Africa, the source of the money is not clean. Moreover, at such an age, he returned to China to visit Li Shaoqiu. Li Shaoqiu''s mind is not right, and now he is dead, but in Li shunmin''s eyes, Li Shaoqiu and he are intimate friends. Li Shaoqiu is dead. Li shunmin doesn''t know. He''ll always know about it. But if you tell him the cause of his death coldly, I believe Li shunmin can''t stand it. He will think that Li Shaoqiu''s death was a conspiracy of my grandfather. "

    "But there is evidence. The police have already decided on Li Shaoqiu''s death? Although Li shunmin is old, he has to be reasonable. "

    "You are right. But Li shunmin called the roll to see you. "

    "Why?" I''m confused.

    "He saw a picture in the old house. It''s yours. Li Shunmin said, as like as two peas in his first love, That''s why he wants to see you. " "Of course, his request is ridiculous. I think he''s presbyopia. However, my grandfather loves to show off. He thinks you are beautiful and means to show off treasure. He also wants to let Li shunmin have a look. "

    When I heard it, I felt even more headache.

    "Can''t I not go?"

    I can''t cope with the conversation between two old men. I think lowerson is more suitable than me¡° You go. You''ve seen a lot more than me. You deal with it. "

    He said bitterly, "my grandfather has already boasted. If you don''t go, he will be angry with me. I can''t bear to see Shun Bo as his receiver. " Luo Weisen said that once the old man gets angry, Shun Bo will be the first one to suffer. Poor Shun Bo has been his recipient for decades. It''s hopeless for him to turn over in his life.

 Chapter 538

    I always think that it''s a bit unmanly for lowerson to hide behind.

    So, I''m angry, too.

    "No. Let''s go together. Meet Li shunmin. I am responsible for telling the truth about Li Shaoqiu''s death. " After that, Lawson added, "I think my mother-in-law should come here, too. Maybe she is the daughter of Li shunmin. "

    I''m shocked, but I think it''s a joke¡° impossible. According to you, Li shunmin is in his early nineties, but my mother is not yet fifty. " Speaking of this, I suddenly stopped, because I suddenly remembered that my mother and I had talked about my grandmother. She said that when she married my father, my grandfather''s family was so opposed, because my mother was born bad, she was an illegitimate daughter. But if we want to calculate in this way, since my grandmother is Li shunmin''s first love, she should be similar in age, not much less. My grandmother couldn''t have given birth to my mother at the age of 40.

    However, I haven''t met my grandmother after all. I don''t know how old she was. If you want to ask, you can only ask my mother.

    "Song Yao, it''s just my guess. However, according to shun Bo, Li shunmin burst into tears when he saw my picture. "

    "Which picture?" I remember I never took any pictures in my old house.

    Luo Weisen laughed narrowly: "the first time, you come to the old house for the first time. My grandfather asked Shunbo to photograph you in private. You don''t know anything. "

    "What?" I''m angry at this kind of behavior.

    "Don''t be angry. My grandfather just looked at your photos, and then, ah, he also found a fortune teller to study your face according to your photos. As a result, the fortune teller told him that you are the best face. From then on, my grandfather looked up to you. "

    Ha ha, there are so many things I didn''t know. The old man has really made a lot of small names behind his back.

    "In that case, I won''t go. Anyway, I didn''t take the photos. Your grandfather is responsible for the explanation. "

    "No, this is my grandfather that Li shunmin begged. You should give my grandfather face." Luo Weisen told me that the reason why Li shunmin and Li Shaoqiu became friends is not only because they are all Chinese in foreign countries, but also because although Li shunmin is rich, he lives alone and is very lonely. Li shunmin has never been married in his life and naturally has no children. But Shunbo told me that Li shunmin had a first love in China in his early years. It is said that they had children. This time back home, Li shunmin not only to find the first love, but also to find the child. I feel sad when I listen to it. First love? If it had been my grandmother, she would have been gone. children? If my mother Wang Huilin is really his daughter, the so-called children are almost 50. I don''t know how Li shunmin spent his 50 years abroad alone?

    So I''m curious about his experience.

    "When you say that, I really want to know the story about Li shunmin. As you said, your grandfather used to work with him in his early years, had disputes and worked with him. After all, why did he go to Africa? You should know something about it? "

    After that, I had a flash of inspiration in my mind. I seem to remember my mother said that when my grandmother was alive, when she had nothing to do, her eyes were always staring at an old map of Africa. When she looked at it, she was crazy and could watch it all day.

 Chapter 539

    Is my grandmother really Li shunmin''s first love?

    At this moment, I really want to call my mother and ask her something about the past.

    "If you want to know, let''s go. My grandfather is giving a banquet at the old house tomorrow. We''re just going to be there. " When Lawson finished, he reminded me to go to bed early. He said, I know how much I feel. If you don''t sleep well, you will lose your temper. Speaking of this, I really admire Lawson. Luo Weisen always has little sleep. Unless he is very, very tired, he will rarely get a long sleep. Now, I''m worried about a lot of trifles, but Lawson has already gone into the bedroom with his laptop to do business.

    In this situation, what can I do? The only thing I can do is to make tea or coffee for him. I don''t interrupt when Lawson works hard. In fact, I was also infected by his concentration. I sent a message to lanli''s professional manager and asked Cao Jie about the company''s recent operation. Everything is on the track. There''s nothing wrong with it. In Xicheng, where the economy is depressed, my shoe factory is already one of the best. With the recent economic downturn, the manufacturing industry is generally depressed, and many garment factories are on holiday. However, my small-scale shoe factory is in a strong position in the wave of market economy, which is really rare.

    Then, I turned on my computer, and I suddenly wanted to search for some news about Li shunmin. Now the earth is a village. As long as you know English, you can find information all over the world. I tried to search Li shunmin''s Pinyin in Google, which really surprised me. I found it. Li shunmin has several clear images on the website. Sure enough, in Johannesburg, the capital of South Africa, I saw a group photo of Li shunmin outside his private villa. In fact, if the house is placed in China, it is not very conspicuous. But that''s Africa. Even in the suburbs of the capital, Li shunmin''s villa is particularly eye-catching. He was dressed in local clothes, wrapped in a headscarf and holding a cigar in his hand. He looked calm and melancholy. He sat on the bench, looking ahead, with a dog lying at his feet that could not tell the breed. And a few more. He''s doing good. And a few of them are praying in a temple. In foreign countries, there are many buildings similar to Chinese temples. In a word, Li shunmin gives me the impression of a lonely old man from the East.

    Because I was bored and didn''t want to disturb Luo Weisen, I studied Li shunmin''s face. I downloaded a few, did not say the reason, inexplicably, sent to my mother Wang Huilin. I want to see my mother''s reaction. Not to mention, I really think Li shunmin is close to my mother in appearance. In particular, they all have a broad forehead, a high nose, and deep European eyelids. My intuition tells me that maybe Li shunmin is really a blood grandfather?

    Of course, I don''t mind having another relative.

    I waited for a few minutes, but my mother didn''t come back. At this meeting, I think she should be dancing in the square. The voice is loud and the volume of the mobile phone is low. She can''t hear it. As soon as I looked up, I saw that the flesh planted in a small flowerpot by the window was withered. I forgot to water it for a long time, so I stood up and took a shower.

    Just then, my cell phone rang.

    Lawson heard that, too. He looked back at me.

 Chapter 540

    Who is it?

    I took it and saw that it was my mother, Wang Huilin. She doesn''t usually take the initiative to call me back. Or always give me a creepy call when I don''t expect it. This time, it''s rare.

    I took it and asked her faintly, is there anything important? Recently, she is keen on square dance and blind date. But square dancing can be effective if you work hard. Blind date is not. She has seen each other many times and never met the right one. My mother is also funny, obviously not much culture, but her most important condition is the connotation of each other. She asked that the other party must be a serious college graduate, and also have a taste of literature and art, playing, singing and everything. This makes it difficult for the introducer. Men with elegant appearance and superior conditions don''t necessarily like my mother. Although she is well dressed, she looks elegant on the surface. But she has no culture in the end. As soon as she sits down and talks, she will show her shyness. Although she has seen a lot of the world and can speak some scenes, she can''t have deep spiritual communication with people.

    Most of the people who like her are those who are greedy for beauty. But my mother is not young again. Being young made her fall into a strange and embarrassing situation in the marriage market. But she refuses to accept the old age and does not admit defeat. She believes that the emperor will live up to the people who want to. One day, a man who is rich in gold, handsome and elegant will appear beside her.

    My mother, nearly 50, still has a romantic dream of a girl. Anyway, I wish her well.

    Now, my mother is asking me in an excited and exaggerated tone. She went straight in, which was different from the previous detour. She opened her mouth and asked, "my, how do you have these photos? Where did they all come from? "

    My mother Wang Huilin''s excitement also made me excited. But I tried to be calm: "I downloaded it from the Internet. The old man in the photo is Li shunmin, an overseas Chinese from South Africa. He is 90 years old

    My mother heard, the voice is shaking: "Yao Yao, he... Really called Li shunmin?"

    "Yes, Ma, do you know him?"

    "No, I don''t! But I have his picture! Although the photo was taken when he was young, I am sure that he was the same person when he was young and when he was old My mother was a little incoherent. She told me that the reason why she had a picture of Li shunmin was that her grandmother gave it to her on her deathbed. On the back of the photo, the name of "Li shunmin" is written in pen¡° My, it''s been a long time. Mom really can''t talk about it with you on the phone. Anyway, your grandfather can''t return home, it''s not his fault, it''s the fault of that era! In a word, this person must be your grandfather! What do you want to tell mom when you suddenly send me his picture

    "Ma, Li shunmin is in Xicheng."

    "Ah? He came back home? Originally, I thought he should have died. He has been dead for a long time! " My mother''s tone is a little gloomy, but in the gloom, it''s hard to hide the excitement.

    "Since you are so excited, why don''t you follow me and meet him together?" I told my mother that Li shunmin was in luokang''s old house. He and Luo Kang were friends in their early years. They did not see each other until they were very old.

    "No, I don''t want to see him! I''m nervous! See, I can''t find any words! You know, mom is stupid! " My mom was very resistant.

    That makes me confused. Of course, if Li shunmin is really my grandfather, it''s normal that I can''t fully understand my mother''s feelings across a generation. But I still think, since there is a chance, why not?

 Chapter 541

    My mother is still looking forward to Ai Ai. She said she would wait until everything is certain.

    "Go ahead and ask. To tell you the truth, it''s been so many years, and your grandmother is gone. I haven''t seen my own father since I was born! I''m almost fifty, and I''m used to it! "

    My mother has become more conservative.

    "But isn''t that grandma''s last wish?"

    "A last wish is a last wish. But... I''m going to see you? Daughter, I don''t want to hide it from you as a mother, because I haven''t had a father since I was a child, so when I grow up, I will try my best to find old men. Your father is an exception. Why do I look for old men? In the final analysis, it''s not because of lack of love? Ah... After so many years, I don''t care whether I have a father or not. Anyway, it''s good to be happy! "

    My mother''s attitude is very clear.

    "Well, I understand you. It''s been so many years. I can''t help but say that there''s a father coming out

    "Just understand me. You''re my daughter. You''re my closest person in the world. There is no overnight feud between mother and daughter. Even if I have a father, you are the one I care about most My mother''s tone became intimate.

    When I heard that, I really felt like I was in the same boat.

    I said softly, "Mom, I want you to be happy, too. If you can''t find the right man for a blind date, don''t look for him. Just do square dancing. "

    But my mom immediately said no¡° You have Lawson. Although you are my daughter, but you have a family, I this when the mother, also can''t stick to you all day long, otherwise my son-in-law will not be happy, so I still have discretion. Don''t worry. Your mother, I''m half old. She''s still beautiful. It''s very attractive to walk in the crowd. By the way, last time you said I was illiterate. No, now I have enrolled in painting and calligraphy classes in the University for the aged. Tut tut... Can you imagine? The class is full of stooping old men and women, your mother, I go inside a station, it is absolutely stand out, let a person in front of a bright ah. In this way, I only signed up for a few days, and was granted the title of class flower. " My mother''s voice was filled with elation.

    "Yes? So you''re going to look in the old men? " My mother went to study painting and calligraphy, which really surprised me. Drawing and writing need endurance. My mother is not beauty or singing and dancing all day long. Can she survive? I think, she is about three or five days of enthusiasm, and once the enthusiasm is over, she will give up halfway.

    "Where! I married their son almost! But it''s good to know them. After all, these people who have spare time to draw and practice calligraphy are all officials. They have a wide range of contacts and know many rich and qualified people. Your mother and I, as long as modest, good performance, all day long to the evening, the teacher called, soon there will be a good man to find me My mother''s nature is always optimistic. To be honest, I admire her for that.

    She thinks that life is a very simple thing. Don''t love, leave. Fall in love, stick together. Separation, separation and combination are the most natural things in the world. It''s not a big deal except for life and death.

    "Well, congratulations in advance."

    After I hung up the phone, I looked at Lawson: "my mother thinks it''s like this, but she only relied on a picture. However, she did not want to come to the old house. But I still want to go to my mother''s and bring that picture Whether it is or not, hand it to old man Li shunmin to have a look, and everything will be clear.

 Chapter 542

    After that, Lawson and I went our separate ways.

    He holds internal meetings through computers and videos. I also imitate him. Lanli company has a QQ group, in which I inquired about the company''s production plan.

    The next day, we all got up early.

    Lawson wore an apron and said he would make German breakfast this morning. What is German breakfast? He told me that when I was 20 years old, I had a short trip to Germany and stayed for a few months. Luo Weisen said that in addition to nutrition, German people pay attention to material benefits¡° When I was a child, my body was weak until I was 20 years old. But after living in Germany for a few months and eating German breakfast, my body suddenly grew stronger. "

    When he said that, I was even more curious. What is the so-called German breakfast? Lawson said he is a football fan, he is a fan of Germany¡° Germany''s players are all first-class, which is inseparable from their breakfast eating habits

    "Then don''t play the game. What do the Germans eat in the morning? Let me see."

    For a moment, I was worried that the stock in the fridge was not suitable for lowerson to make an all German breakfast. I bought all the food in the refrigerator from the Chinese supermarket. I asked lowerson. He said the ingredients were enough¡° I''ve got German sausages in the fridge and some cheese jam

    "Oh." I''m a little ashamed of myself. In my opinion, if lowerson is a family cook, he is definitely more qualified than me. Some men are born to be excellent. They not only have excellent working ability and good looks, but also enjoy cooking.

    Song Yao, song Yao, my heart silently sighed, you really picked up the treasure.

    Like a fan, I watched lovison''s every move devoutly. He fried sausage and ham in a pan. German sausage meat is very authentic, without any additives, a fire fried, the kitchen is full of meat aroma, I deeply inhaled the nose.

    The sausages are ready, and Lawson is busy frying eggs. His method of frying eggs is not the same as mine at all. He only fried one side of the egg, keeping one side golden, and took the pot. It makes me scream¡° Lawson, the other side of the egg is still raw! "

    He just laughed at me and said it didn''t matter. The raw egg is actually cooked. Later, with pickled cucumber and lettuce, it tastes delicious.

    "Pickled cucumber? Which supermarket does Xicheng have? "

    "No..." Lawson held two crisp cucumbers in his hand. "I learned this curing method from the landlord in Germany, which is different from what you see in the supermarket."

    Well, I''d like to see how he pickles cucumbers.

    Lawson pickled cucumbers. No salt. He used red wine, vinegar, a little Japanese soy sauce, salad. Finally, he let me have a taste. It was really delicious. I gave him a thumbs up and praised him: "good job! You are so capable that you will be responsible for cooking in the future! "

    When he heard this, he gave me a sad look, but the work in his hand was endless. He mixed some rice with beef juice, poured lemon juice, and made a few pieces of jam bread. He piled them on the plate and looked at me: "Song Yao, husband and wife want to grow up together. I learned from the past. We don''t need to hide and tuck in our unique skills. Just take them out and show them. I''ll make breakfast and lunch. Naturally it''s your turn, my sweetie

    Davidson called me sweetie. I just felt numb¡° I would rather you called me baby

    "No! I''ll call you sweetie! " He came to touch my hair.

    I yelled: "your hands are dirty! Don''t touch me I said, "I teased Lawson." how did you forget? How can I cook at noon? Didn''t you say yesterday that your grandfather invited Li shunmin to dinner in his old house and let us accompany him! "

 Chapter 543

    Oh, he didn''t say, I really forgot.

    To me, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. After all, the focus of my life is far from them. Frankly speaking, the old man named Li shunmin is my grandfather, even if he is not my grandfather, so what? After all, he has been absent from my grandmother''s life, my mother''s life, for many years. My grandmother and my mother always thought he was dead. Of course, they didn''t hate him either. After all, they were forced to separate because of that special era, that ten-year catastrophe.

    However, people are sentimental animals, but a person is absent from your life for a long time, as long as half a century. Suddenly, it''s a bit extravagant to talk about feelings. Although, I have sympathy for this 90 year old man whose life is about to go out. Because it''s not his fault. It''s a pity that my mother dodged, and she didn''t cooperate with me. If Li shunmin was really my grandfather, half a century ago, he and my grandmother must have had a beautiful love story that could be written into a book.

    Just now, I was intoxicated with the outstanding cooking skills of Lawson, the vision of the future and the delicious food. I really forgot what happened outside. Yes, I''m earthly. It''s not over yet. Many things I still have to face. But according to the book of philosophy, when people live in the world, they always have contradictions and everything has contradictions. Contradictions are everywhere. A world without contradictions does not exist.

    "Anyway, it''s not noon now. Let me have a rest."

    I sat on the sofa and thought I had to bring some presents this time. After all, according to my mother''s account, Li shunmin is most likely my grandfather. It''s always right to bring some presents. So, what should I buy? I know that Luo Kang likes flowers and plants. His gifts are easy to handle. Originally, I didn''t want to give Locke a gift. But if you buy a gift for Li shunmin, Luo Kang''s face must be very ugly. I looked at him and said, "what would a person who has been abroad for more than 50 years like?"

    Luoweisen ate slower than me. He was still chewing beef in his mouth. After listening to my words, he laughed: "otherwise, you can wrap some soil on it and give it to him."

    "Earth?"

    "Yes. What a person who has been wandering abroad for many years likes most is the land of his motherland. "

    "But he has come back."

    "It''s your intention to send it. What''s more, he offered to see you. Originally, my grandfather was only going to ask me to go to this lunch. "

    "Are you sure I did the right thing?" I blinked at Lawson. If I want to send it, where can I dig it? My heart is up and down for a while, suddenly think of my grandmother''s tomb in the suburbs. Why don''t you just take some soil from my grandmother''s grave?

    However, even if I do so, I must be sure that Li shunmin is my grandfather. Otherwise, it''s always bad luck.

    After breakfast, Lawson volunteered to wash the dishes in the kitchen, which made me very happy. I praised him: "you are very conscious. It seems that we will have a happy life in the future. "

    He listened, hoarse for a while, eyes astringent, came to pull my shoulder, gentle incomparable: "Song Yao, before we missed each other too much. When I think about it, my heart is also painful. I will make up for you in the long years to come. "

    I also looked at him gently. I believe him. I nodded gently: "see how you behave."

    After breakfast, there are more than two hours before noon. I want to see my mother. Although she took an evasive attitude, but I still want to see, ask.

 Chapter 544

    When I arrived at LANWAN apartment, my heart suddenly became quiet.

    I haven''t been here for a long time. When I think of Gu Yuanhao, who has been waiting for several people, I really think it''s the past and the present. Blue Bay apartment used to be my haven in that short and ridiculous marriage. Later, I gave it to my mother to live here.

    I believe that my mother, Wang Huilin, has deeper feelings for LANWAN apartment than me.

    Once upon a time, living in LANWAN apartment, I was depressed, painful and confused. But since the host changed to my mother, I feel that the color of blue bay apartment is bright. My mom can live better than me. She managed my decadent little apartment very well.

    As soon as I entered the door, I found my mother in it. I have the key to my apartment. I found that my mother changed the curtains, sofa covers and tea table towels in her room into bright colors, just like her different dresses every day. Although they look tacky, they are refreshing enough. The curtain of cyan red, fruit green sofa cover, let a person shine before the eyes really. Then, my mood was better. I called out, "Mom."

    She''s watering flowers on the balcony. She doesn''t seem to hear it. I went into the balcony. My mother is not good at planting flowers and grass, but a few pots of meat are not bad. When I asked about a pot of meat, she pretended to be generous: "I don''t know what it''s called. Anyway, I''ve bought it back. It''s also a pleasure to water it if I have nothing to do. If you like it, I''ll give it to you! "

    "I don''t want it." I have a natural peach forest. There are all kinds of small flowers and grass under the peach forest. If you want to see the flowers, just go out.

    My mother said with a smile, "I know you don''t like it. However, since I have raised flowers and plants, I know they are all spiritual things. If I neglect them one day, I will show you my temper even though I won''t speak and keep silent. " My mother said that if you neglect the plants, they will show you the color. My mother was afraid that I would not understand her meaning, so she explained to me, "on this day, the color of meat will be dark, not green, and it will not smell good. Flowers and grasses will hide their fragrance. You have to serve it comfortable, it likes you, more flowers, more fragrance. But if you don''t serve them well, they will hide their fragrance. "

    My mother said these words, or let me surprised. Her words, when you think about them, are a little philosophical.

    I would like to praise: "it seems that you are not raising flowers and plants for nothing. If you keep on like this, I can feel your connotation.

    When my mother heard me say the word "connotation", she laughed and laughed. The hairband on her head also fell off. She threw the hairband on the tea table and looked at me seriously: "really? Do you think mom has something to say? "

    "Call it the past, stick to it, maybe you will give me a bigger surprise."

    My mom was happier¡° Why are you free at this time? By the way, I''ll show you my recent paintings and words. " My mother got up again and took out two pieces of rice paper from her bedroom. Apartment area is small, no layout study, my mother will bedroom into one, and sleep, and write.

    Since my mother is so enthusiastic, I have to watch it. After all, I also practiced calligraphy. This, I''m interested. I really read her paintings and her words. She painted lotus and her words were regular script. It''s not easy, though not so good. I encouraged her: "isn''t that ok? Don''t you want to be a woman of both internal and external cultivation and swear to marry a man with wealth and connotation? So insist, I believe one day, you will find it

    I patted my mother on the shoulder. She believed it: "well, I''ll borrow your lucky words!"

    Then she poured me a cup of tea and asked me, "didn''t you say you were going to eat in the old house? Why are you back now? Is it... With Lawson again... "She was a little uneasy.

    I had a sip of tea. She took her hand and shook her head: "no, of course not. I came here to ask you whether the photos of Li shunmin I showed you were your father and my grandfather? Well, I''m anxious to make sure! "

 Chapter 545

    When my mother heard me say this, her face became solemn.

    She sighed in a quiet, quiet way, with a sullen expression. She told me to sit on the sofa, look at me, stare at my eyes: "Yao, of course he is! I''m not going to recognize the wrong person! "

    "Really? So... Can you show me the picture you keep? "

    The picture my mother kept was given to her by my grandmother on her deathbed. Li shunmin in the photo is about 40 years old. I know that Li Shunmin was forced to leave Chinese mainland because of ten years of bad luck and bad composition. But I don''t know the details. What''s more, I''m more puzzled. Since he is on good terms with my grandmother, why don''t they marry until they are 40? These are mysteries to me.

    I think my mother should know that.

    My mother was silent for a moment, and finally entered the bedroom. After a while, she came out with the photo in her hand.

    "You see, that''s him."

    She handed it to me heavily.

    I took it, looked at it carefully, and made a comparison in my heart. It''s true that no matter how old a person changes, the shape of his outline, bones, bridge of nose, chin and ears doesn''t change. Seeing the photos makes me more convinced that Li shunmin is really my grandfather.

    "Mom, what happened then?"

    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. Let''s make a long story short. However, it''s not so important for me to have a father or not. After all, your grandmother has been dead for more than a decade. " My mother stood up and added, "your grandfather''s family was a big landlord and big bourgeoisie before liberation. Culture, great revolution, life is coming. Your grandfather is the first to be criticized. The so-called rich land is against the bad right. Since it can not be classified into the category of the masses of the people, it will be combated in any way. This is fate. There are so many people like your grandfather in the whole country. In 1968, when the storm came, your grandfather had been with your grandmother for more than ten years. Your grandmother''s family is three generations of poor peasants, and your grandmother''s mother has been your grandfather''s servant. Later, your grandmother worked as a servant of the Luo family for a living. " When my mother said this, the topic changed, "they''ve been together for more than ten years. They were going to get married. But your grandfather was beaten to be a rightist and reformed. He never had time to get together, let alone get married. You know, at that time, marriage had to be approved by the organization. At that time, there was no such thing as cohabitation. Only when you are married can you legally live together. If you don''t get married and live together, that''s crime, that''s hooliganism. "

    I understand that. It is only after the reform and opening up that Chinese people''s concept of sexuality has gradually opened up.

    "Cultural Revolution is in full swing. The whole country is one. Your grandfather has been put in prison and sentenced to death. But he escaped from prison. He came out of prison in a flood. He wanted to see your grandmother. Your grandmother is pregnant. He was not at ease. He had a lot to say and a lot to do. When your grandfather met your grandmother, she simply encouraged him to go abroad and come back when the situation was stable. Your grandfather obeyed grandma''s words, otherwise, if he dares to escape from prison, he will be shot immediately. The only way to survive is to walk. " My mother said that in this way, my grandfather left my grandmother a picture and told him that he had secretly hidden a sum of money in his dormitory, so he made a detour to Zhejiang, made a fishing boat, went to a small island in Vietnam, and then took a smuggling boat through many countries. Anyway, the sea was bumpy, and he went farther and farther, and finally went to South Africa. "

    "But after the reform and opening up, he can come back. Why not?"

    "Maybe, he has concerns. After all, he left as a fugitive. I''m back. I''m still going to jail. He thinks that your grandmother is gone. Maybe he has other problems. In a word, you can ask him in person. These are just my guesses. "

    "Mom, you can go with me, too."

    "No. I went. I must be more excited than you. But all my life, no father came. Later, I''ll see the time later! "

    I sighed.

    "Ma, you are luckier than me. After all, you have an old father in this world. And me, dad has been dead for years

    My mom just looked at me. At this moment, in my eyes, my mother is not the half old Xu Niang who loves vanity and covets money in my mind. She has become flesh and blood, plump and three-dimensional, fresh and vivid.

    Strip off those gorgeous camouflage, a real, simple mother Wang Huilin, slowly close to me.

    "No. You have to keep me quiet, don''t you? Anyway, for you, I''ll tell you what you want to ask. However, when you see him, you''d better say hello for me. After all, it''s not easy for the old man to have been wandering for so many years. "

 Chapter 546

    This sentence, my mother said full of emotion.

    I feel sad after listening. I comforted my mother: "you said nothing, but I know that if a person is absent from the role of father in his life, his life is not perfect, regardless of gender. I think if you grow up in a normal family, you have a different life path. Perhaps, you won''t be so rebellious. You won''t marry my father at a young age. What''s more, you won''t tangle with Luo Jingxing for such a long time in order to seek the so-called sense of security. " At this point, I choked, "Mom, I understand you."

    I hugged my mom. It''s a hug I haven''t seen for a long time. Full of sincerity. Full of guilt. It''s full of family affection. The hug lasted almost ten minutes. I''m immersed in the caress I haven''t seen for a long time. It''s my mother, who has separated our bodies rationally. She cut her hair: "no, really. It''s so big. You mean it. I''m sorry. Besides, when you were a child, I didn''t miss you. At that time, although I gave birth to you, I had a child of my own, and I didn''t know how to take care of myself. " My mother repeated, "but I treat you like a baby. Your father didn''t hold you much

    I listened in silence.

    At this time, I don''t want to evaluate my father. Without my father, I got a real mother. I''m happy, of course. Besides being happy, I''m a little shy. Human nature is evil. People in this world are imperfect. The so-called virtuous people are just the result of self-cultivation and restraint, as well as the restriction given by the law. Since human nature is evil, it is not perfect to be a father or a mother. To forgive imperfect parents is to forgive yourself. Because one day, we will all be parents. What our parents give us, good or bad, has been melted into our blood. This is gene.

    "I know." I closed my eyes slightly. I knew that the superficial and ridiculous woman who had been ridiculed by me was leaving me. Instead, it was Wang Huilin, a gentle, middle-aged woman who was preparing to practice both inside and outside.

    After the death of my father, after all kinds of things, my mother and I decided to make peace by embracing. After all, she gave birth to me. If it were not for her rebellion, there would be no me in this world. Well, just because she brought me into the world, I should thank her.

    "Then I won''t hold you, and I don''t have time. I have to go. I''ll take this picture with me, and then I''ll go to grandma''s graveyard to get some soil, and I''ll go to luokang''s lunch. "

    My mother agrees¡° well. After a while, it''s your grandmother''s memorial day. At that time, I''ll call you back. Let''s have dinner. We don''t call anyone else. Even lowerson doesn''t call us. We''re the two of us. "

    "Well."

    My mom would open the door and watch me leave. When the door closed that moment, I do not know why, my eyes wet.

    When I drove to the suburbs, the wechat of Lawson sounded and asked where I was? I sent a location. He quickly back: do you want me to pick you up?

    "No, just wait for me in Taolin." During this journey, I want to drive alone and think about some things quietly. Even Lawson, don''t disturb me.

 Chapter 547

    Although people live in groups, sometimes they are lonely.

    Like this time. It''s also a shame. I haven''t come to grandma''s cemetery for a long time. First, it''s because of remoteness; Secondly, it''s because of being busy. But in fact, I am not so busy. Squeeze. There''s still time. When I arrived at my grandmother''s cemetery and looked at the grass on the head of the grave, I felt that my mother Wang Huilin should not come often. My mother and my grandmother''s relationship is not good, although the mother and daughter are dependent on each other, but the relationship is not harmonious. According to some of my mother''s old neighbors, when my grandmother was alive, she often beat my mother for a trifle. It''s a real fight, with a broom, a feather duster or something. But I believe that grandma, as a woman, must be very tired to earn money to support her family and raise her daughter. Other women, as well as husband can rely on, but my grandmother can only stand by herself.

    I crouched down and stroked my grandmother''s tombstone. As I pulled out the grass in front of the tombstone, I presented a bunch of white flowers and said in silence: "grandma, I''ve come to see you. Today, I will take some soil from your grave and bring it to an important person. That old man is the one you care about all your life. I think that if you know something about it, you must be glad.

    I took a small glass jar, grabbed a wad of soil and put it into the jar. Then I bowed to my grandmother''s tomb and left. I have to go. It''s eleven o''clock, and there are forty minutes left for Mr. Luo Kang''s lunch. Now, I have to hurry back to Taolin.

    Driving, recalling my grandmother''s life, I still feel miserable. Grandma is an orphan girl. Her mother died very early. She fell in love with Li shunmin, a young master from whom she was born, but met with resistance. Finally, after the liberation, he encountered such and such movements. He could not get married smoothly and was always restless. Ten years of catastrophe, the two were forced to separate, this separation is the separation of life and death. Grandma has been in the soil for more than ten years. She waited all her life, but failed to wait for her husband''s return. She and grandfather are not officially married, but in my heart, they have been husband and wife for many years.

    But what about Li shunmin? Also a poor old man. Apart from other things, he is worthy of admiration and respect because he has been alone for so many years in a foreign country and can not remarry. In order to survive, he would inevitably do something against his conscience. So after accumulating wealth, he continued to do good deeds and gave back the money he earned to the local people. No one is perfect. He is a virtuous overseas Chinese.

    As I drove along, I thought, compared with the stories of my grandparents, how smooth it was for me and Lawson. In the eyes of my grandparents, I''m afraid the dispute between me and Lawson is nothing. For the first time, I had a sincere awe of love. True love is not only to be together forever, but also a belief, a belief beyond life and death.

    When we got to peach grove, Lawson was dressed up and waiting for me by the car. He looks very handsome. I got out of the car and walked slowly towards him. Luoweisen see my eyes slightly red, like crying, gently asked: "baby, what''s the matter with you?"

    I didn''t speak. I just showed him the glass can in my hand.

    He had seen that the contents were clay¡° I should have gone with you He insisted on that¡° But now that it''s complete, we can start. "

 Chapter 548

    This trip to the old house is solemn and exciting.

    No, just sitting next to Lawson, I couldn''t help it. One hundred percent, Li shunmin is my grandfather. I have another relative in my life. However, Lawson made fun of me easily, saying that I shouldn''t be so nervous.

    "Where is it?"

    "I know you."

    "Not really." He said that if he didn''t want to drive, he would immediately embrace me and kiss me deeply.

    "That''s what I hate about you, monkey." I glanced at him, but my heart was sweet. The more wine is stored, the more fragrant it is, and the deeper the emotion is stored. Old lovers are also good. Hehe, he and I are not lovers of course. Although we have developed from lovers, we have achieved good results in the end. This is like learning from the west, after so many hardships, but in the end there is an outcome that can be explained. I think, nodding and shaking my head. But... I''ve been walking back and forth with him. It''s ups and downs, and it''s almost the same with tribulations.

    "The more you hate me, the more you love me."

    "Where is it?"

    "Don''t deny it. Song Yao, say you love me. " He was a veteran driver, holding my hand in his right hand.

    "No, you drive seriously!"

    "Say you love me!" He looked at me again.

    I sighed, satisfied¡° Well, I love you. "

    Lawson is also satisfied. He pursed his lips and said, "Song Yao, I feel like I''ve been blessed by my old age. Several times, I thought I lost you, but I didn''t lose you. "

    "What do you want to say to me?"

    "It''s just two words - cherish."

    I gave him a deep glance. At the moment, what I think in my heart is the same as him, but also the word "cherish".

    "Well, concentrate on driving."

    To the old house, Shun Bo has been waiting outside. He was not the same as usual. He not only wore new clothes, but also followed several servants behind him. This makes Shunbo look funny and solemn. After all, in the old house, Shunbo is under one person and above others. As long as he carries Luo Kang, he has the final say.

    He heard the car and came.

    "Young master sun, young lady."

    I said with a smile, "Shun Bo, don''t do that. Every time you say that, I want to laugh. "

    Unexpectedly, Shun Bo really laughed. He was a little embarrassed to lower his head, voice gently told me that the clothes are small, especially the waist, wearing on the body, really uncomfortable. Luo Weisen joked that he was very beautiful, as if he was twenty years younger.

    "Shun Bo, has lunch begun?"

    "Yes." He nodded and frowned when he thought about it. "But I''m afraid the lunch today is not to your taste."

    "Why?" I''m curious. Luo Kang has always been famous for his forthrightness. Isn''t today''s lunch rich enough?

    Shun Bo said, "Mr. Li has just returned home. He said to the old man that he has eaten all kinds of delicious food abroad. Now he just wants to eat the coarse food and light food of Xicheng. What millet, Wowotou, wild vegetable dumpling, sweet potato, corn... Mr. Li likes these. If you listen to me, OK. Although these things are coarse grains, they are not bad to eat at first. That''s all. At the lunch table, that''s all

    As soon as I heard it, I looked at Lawson¡° So, do you have any wine? "

    Shun Bo listened, but he was even more bitter: "of course there is wine. But it is not red wine and Baijiu, but sweet potato wine produced by Xicheng time-honored shop fifty years ago. It''s been years since I gave birth, but the old man has managed to find one. Mr. Sun and Mrs. sun, the wine for noon today is sweet potato wine. I haven''t even drunk it. It''s said that it''s very bad. "

 Chapter 549

    Shun Bo is a good drinker. He has nothing to do. He often takes a few drinks to relieve his boredom.

    He knows wine and says sweet potato wine is hard to drink, so it must be hard to drink. I understand. Today, to put it bluntly, it is a time of bitter memory.

    However, when you think about it, it doesn''t matter. Coarse grain, I also like to eat. It''s nothing to eat occasionally. Since sweet potato wine is something Li shunmin never forgets, it must not be too hard to drink. I think Shunbo is exaggerating. He has been with Luo Kang for so long, but he has never done any hard work. His life is superior. All the best food and drink. Following Luo Kang, Shunbo drinks famous foreign wine. His wine tasting ability is good. Of course, sweet potato wine is not in his eyes.

    I haven''t had sweet potato wine, but I''m a little moved¡° Shun Bo, you think it''s bad, but I don''t think so. "

    He just gave me a look¡° Young lady, it''s really bad. When I bought it, I took a sip. It was too choking. " He continued to frown.

    I said with a smile: "Shun Bo, I''ve said it many times. Don''t call me young lady, just call me by my name. You know I''m a straightforward person who doesn''t like to be restrained." Then I took Lawson by the hand and went in from the front of the yard.

    Entering the hall, I heard the sound of joking. Luo Kang appears to be in excellent spirits. The inside of the hall is separated by a screen of crabapple after rain, but I still vaguely see an old man sitting beside Luo Kang. There is no doubt that he is Li shunmin. Although separated from the screen, I can still see that although Li shunmin is 90 years old, he is still tall. Shun Bo followed and reminded Luo Kang that Luo Weisen and I were here.

    Luo Kang looked up at me. A very happy look. It seems that after drinking some sweet potato wine, his spirit became very good. Suddenly, his ears and eyes became clear, and his crutches disappeared. But my focus is not on Luo Kang. I just stare at Li shunmin. He looked at me, too.

    He stood up trembling, his hands shaking, and his mouth murmuring: "Xiaoxian... Xiaoxian..."

    Who is Xiaoxian? What he said is probably my grandmother. Li shunmin took it as my grandmother. He wanted to hold my hand, his eyes dazed. I also held his hand tightly. I know that at this time Li shunmin needs an affirmation from me. No need to introduce. He already knows that I am Luo Kang''s granddaughter-in-law. Although he is 90 years old, he is tall. I still need to raise my head when I look at him.

    "No, I''m not Xiao Xian. Grandfather, Xiaoxian is my grandmother... "I choked, too. A "grandfather", I think Li shunmin''s heart has completely understood.

    He was even more excited, so excited that his chin and eyebrows were trembling, but his eyes, hidden on the eyebrows, were shining. My "grandfather" awakened his bitter heart for half a century.

    "You... I... are you really my granddaughter?" Li shunmin stared at me with a trembling voice. "Then... What''s your mother''s name?"

    Luo Weisen, who is also agile behind me, has taken out a glass jar with a wad of soil from my bag and handed it to Li shunmin: "grandfather, Congratulations, after half a century, you and your granddaughter are finally reunited."

    Li shunmin released my hand for a while. He gazed at the glass jar for a long time¡° Where is this soil? "

 Chapter 550

    "At my grandmother''s grave."

    When Li shunmin heard this, his mood suddenly got out of control. His turbid tears could not stop falling down. All the people present were moved. Luo Kang got up, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him softly¡° Old man, nine times out of ten things in this world are just human. If you think about it, you still have daughters and granddaughters! "

    Mr. Luo said that like him, Li shunmin''s wife was gone, but at least he had children and daughters. No, my sons are all gone and dead, but there are still several daughters, but they are also busy and seldom come to see me. i don''t care. It''s enough that I have grandchildren. Just like you, you are as old as an old tree. Really, having grandchildren is enough. You don''t have grandchildren, but you have grandchildren, too! "

    This is the first time I see Luo Kang comforting people, although a little stiff, but also very touching.

    Li shunmin opened the glass jar and smelled the soil in it. He was even more emotional. He still called his grandmother''s nickname. I shed tears. Lawson''s eyes are sour, too. Luo Kang kept sighing, and Shun Bo kept wiping the tears in his eyes.

    Li shunmin holds my hand tightly. He wants to see grandma''s shadow on me. Yes, my mother and I look like Grandma. He choked and asked me, this matter, he came back to look for a relative, my mother know? I nodded¡° My mom wanted to come, too. But there was no preparation in mind. Grandfather, you have to understand her. "

    Li shunmin nodded gently. At last, he stopped crying. He was quiet. After thinking about it, he asked me a lot about my grandmother''s death, about my mother''s situation, and... Mine. I answered them all. Whether it''s good or bad, I told my grandfather one by one.

    "Old man, such an old bone. If you can come back, don''t go any more." Luo Kang said that what''s good about South Africa? It''s said that public security is not good either. From time to time, there are white and black riots. Chinese people who have some money will be robbed.

    "I won''t go." Li shunmin said these words, holding the glass can tightly in his hand¡° I''m sorry, Xiao Xian. I''m back. I''m sure her soul knows. She''s calling my name

    "Well, if I don''t go, I''ll be fine." Luo Kang motioned to shun Bo to pour wine for my grandfather¡° Old job, have a drink. This man, if he doesn''t feel happy, he has to drink wine, which is decades old. " Li shunmin took the cup, but solemnly poured the wine into an empty one¡° Xiaoxian. I remember that when I ran away in a hurry that day, you gave me a few mouthfuls of your own sweet potato wine. Since then, the best wine in the world can''t match it. "

    It turned out that my grandfather wanted to drink sweet potato wine because of my grandmother. Perhaps, sweet potato wine is really hard to drink, but it is full of grandmother''s deep love for grandfather. If you drink this sweet potato wine, you may not be able to see each other for three or five years, or you may not see each other for life or death, or you may not see each other all your life. From then on, you will be separated from the rest of the world until you die of old age. I think that on that miserable night fifty years ago, the pain in the hearts of my grandparents could not be described in words, let alone written down in words.

    I was choked, I also poured a cup, learn the appearance of grandfather.

    "You are song Yao, aren''t you?" My grandfather asked me with tears in his eyes, "what''s your mother''s name?"

 Chapter 551

    I said my mother''s name. Because my grandfather and grandmother didn''t get married formally, after my mother was born, her surname was Wang. Grandfather sat down and gave me a wry smile: "Huilin, that''s a nice name. I think you and she must be very similar. My daughter... It''s almost fifty. "

    I feel a little sorry for hearing that. After all, my mother didn''t come. But at the moment, she is in the blue bay apartment, and her mood must be extremely restless. She thinks a lot more than I do. I think it will take time for my mother to accept my grandfather.

    I''m an intergenerational person, so I can communicate with my grandfather smoothly. Luo Weisen joked, "let''s eat now."¡° As soon as I look at the food on the table, I like it. "

    He''s a good talker.

    "My grandson is right! Although this table is a simple meal, but I carefully arranged! Coarse grain, in my opinion, is better than delicacies Luo Kang gives Li shunmin a nest¡° If you add wild vegetables, they will be delicious Luo Kang himself gave Li shunmin a chopstick of peanut and wild vegetable stuffing.

    This made Li shunmin have to eat. After all, Luo Kang is the host. Besides, the host is very attentive and enthusiastic. What''s more, Luo Weisen and I are still husband and wife.

    Li shunmin obediently ate a Wowotou and said that it was really delicious. It was authentic hometown flavor. Although he had eaten it in Chinese restaurants in South Africa, it was too bad¡° Ah... I think of Xiaoxian again... Ah, no more, no more... "

    Li shunmin said that he was very happy to know that there was a daughter in the world and to meet his granddaughter. He shouldn''t keep talking about unhappy things. However, he asked me to take him to grandma''s cemetery after lunch. Of course, I would. Since Li shunmin praised Wotou as delicious, I took a bite of it, and Luo Weisen also tasted one. We looked at each other, in fact, not much delicious, just taste special.

    Li shunmin was eating his Wotou and almost wanted to shed tears, but Luo Weisen handed him a handkerchief in time and thoughtfully. Li shunmin began to take a serious look at Luo Weisen¡° Are you my grandson-in-law? "

    Lawson nodded¡° Grandfather, I''ve called you several times. You just noticed me? "

    Li shunmin laughed: "blame me. You look magnificent, talented, and gentle. It''s really a pair of heaven and earth. " He praised Luo Kang repeatedly, "your grandson is really good! Now I like it more and more! "

    "Of course! Is there anything wrong with Luo Kang''s grandson? " Luo Kang''s expression was very proud, and his eyebrows were shaking.

    "My granddaughter is good, too. Tell grandfather, "what do you do?" Li shunmin felt guilty and said that he forgot to buy me a gift. "However, I have worked hard all my life and accumulated a lot of wealth. After that, my grandfather will leave it to you. "

    I recognize him, of course, is not greedy for his wealth, which I never thought about. But Li shunmin held my hand tightly: "after dinner, I will see your mother first. She didn''t see me because she didn''t forgive me. "

    I quickly shook my head: "no, no! She just felt so sudden that she didn''t have any preparation in her heart! She''s actually very happy! "

    Li shunmin sighed: "anyway, I owe her too much, too much!"

 Chapter 552

    After dinner, Li shunmin took my hand and asked me to take him to see my mother.

    "Grandfather, I''ll call my mother first." I''m really not sure if my mother would like to see Li shunmin. It''s a complex feeling. I''m not my mother. It''s also respect to call her. She and I, in the long years, the most lacking is two words... Respect.

    Fortunately, she and I have really settled our differences. It''s really not easy¡° Grandfather, just a moment. "

    I picked up my cell phone and thought about it. I went to the back garden and dialed my mother. Before I spoke, my stomach cooed a few times. It was hungry. I have a good appetite recently. I can eat a lot at every meal. To be honest, today''s lunch didn''t arouse my appetite at all. It''s not just coarse grains, it''s also bad sweet potato wine.

    I think people who cook in old houses should not make coarse grains for a long time, so their skills are very poor. But I''m not in the mood to eat, either. My focus is on communicating with my grandfather. During the dinner, my grandfather did not ask about Li Shaoqiu. Well, I can''t hide it. My grandfather will know sooner or later. It''s just that Li Shaoqiu is dead, so he must not be able to repay the large sum of money he owes his grandfather.

    At this time, I am not sure what kind of feelings my grandfather has for Li Shaoqiu. It''s just the love lost relationship that we can talk about? Or something else? I don''t know anything about that. My mom''s cell phone is on. She responded to me in the first place. It''s like, she''s been waiting for my call, she knows, I''ll call.

    I haven''t explained it in detail. My mother first told me that she speaks very fast. It seems that she has considered these words and memorized them subconsciously, so she speaks very fluently¡° I know what you''re going to say. Mom doesn''t want to see anyone today, but you can. Some words, you say for mom. Anyway, you are my daughter, you say, or I say, it''s the same. "

    I am bored for a while, the tone is astringent: "but the person that grandfather wants to see is you. You are his only daughter after all

    My mother stopped: "I said, not in recent days. I''ve never met him. I can tell by a picture left by your grandmother. I have... No feelings at all for him

    "I understand, I know..." my tone is a little urgent, "but emotion can be cultivated..."

    "Yes, feelings can be cultivated. But it''s too late for me. To be honest, I''d rather not know him, I''d rather not know him all my life, I''d rather he died in a foreign country. In this way, my heart can be calm. In my life, it is because of the absence of the role of father that I have gone through so many detours... "

    She said this, a long sigh, tone, showing regret for the past.

    "Mom, you really don''t want to see me?"

    "I''ll talk about it in a few days. You have to give me a buffer."

    I feel a little sorry for her. If she would appear in front of me, I would hug her hard. It''s like, what I''m holding is not my mother, but a sister of mine, a sister in need of comfort and help in conflict.

    Mother, sometimes, and we are sisters.

    Mother, although older than us, but sometimes more vulnerable than us.

    "All right." I know I can''t force her.

    She is nearly 50 years old, but she has been living like a young girl, not knowing the hardships of the world. Until now, she has just come to the top of her mind, as if to understand that people''s life is not only to enjoy, but also to pay their own responsibilities.

    Even if a woman is weak, she must shoulder her own responsibility.

    "Thank you." My mother Wang Huilin said thank you to me for the first time. I was a little surprised, but slightly moved.

    She is now, in personality, on an equal footing with me.

    To be honest, this state of equality makes me feel comfortable.

 Chapter 553

    After I hung up the phone, I went into the hall and told my grandfather Li shunmin truthfully that my mother was still excited and not ready to meet. Let''s wait a few days.

    Some words hurt people when they are said, but they must be said as they are.

    Sure enough, my grandfather heard this and sighed sadly. He looked at me helplessly and sadly. His mouth trembled, but he couldn''t say a word. Lawson has a better sense of humor than I do. He put in a sentence: "good things go on, the more proof that my mother-in-law values family affection!"

    After leaving the old house, Luo Weisen drove. I gave directions for the journey. I took Li shunmin to my grandmother''s grave again. I came twice in a day. Twice, my mood was very different. Grandma''s cemetery is located in the suburbs, surrounded by dense bamboo forest. I feel cold and ashamed that I didn''t take the responsibility of my mother and give grandma a more luxurious cemetery. But I remember clearly that my mother said that grandma liked bamboo forest most, and one of her last wishes was to be buried in a place with bamboo forest.

    Driving closer and closer to the cemetery, my grandfather Li shunmin couldn''t help crying. I handed him face paper and handkerchief.

    Season is early summer, bamboo forest has thought of cicadas call. The bamboo forest is quieter.

    After getting out of the car, I helped my grandfather step by step. He seems to have lost his strength. As soon as he got into the woods, he was out of his mind. His feet were soft, but he still murmured "Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian..."

    The call was heartbreaking.

    Finally, to grandma''s grave. Grandfather will kneel down. It''s not easy for him. But I can''t persuade him. This is his wish. Davidson and I had to hold him carefully and follow suit for fear of any mistake.

    Grandfather is half kneeling. He has a bad knee. Two people hold his arm so that his whole weight is not on his knees. I know, my grandfather knelt in front of my grandmother''s grave for a long time. I''m ready. He won''t leave until dark.

    He shook his hands and stroked the tombstone in front of grandma''s grave. The most he said was "sorry".

    Soon, dusk was drawing near. In front of the tombstone, suddenly came a white butterfly. Butterfly resting in the tombstone above, waving wings, persistent do not leave. I wonder if this butterfly is Grandma''s soul? Grandfather saw it, too. He even cried. Trembling, he took out a red handkerchief from his pocket. A pair of white butterflies were embroidered in the middle of the handkerchief¡° Yaoyao, this handkerchief was given to me by your grandmother when I fled from Xicheng. She said to me, "shunmin, if one day our old people will change, if you can''t find me, take out this handkerchief. When I see the handkerchief, I will recognize you."

    My grandfather insisted on giving me the handkerchief¡° I have long thought that one day when I come back, I am afraid that yin and yang are separated. "

    He stretched out his hand and said something to the butterfly. I was surprised to see that the butterfly trembled its wings and slowly flew to the palm of grandfather''s hand. He stopped, lowered his head and touched the flesh of grandfather''s palm with its tentacles.

    "Xiaoxian, Xiaoxian, is that you?" My grandfather stared at the butterfly with tears in his eyes. He even gently stretched out his right hand and touched the butterfly''s wings. The butterfly didn''t dodge at all.

    I believe in Buddhism. I believe that there are things in the world that human beings can''t explain clearly. For example, emotions from other worlds. I stubbornly believe that the butterfly in front of me is my grandmother''s soul and one of her spirits.

    I also gently asked: "grandma, is that you?"

    Butterflies, of course, can''t talk.

    After a long time, when the sky was about to darken, the white butterfly finally reluctantly flew away.

    I really want to cry, but I can bear it.

    Lawson was also moved and wanted to cry. We have a deep look at each other, everything is silent.

    Grandfather finally stopped choking. He looked at the butterfly with relief: "Xiaoxian, you can fly away. I know you are dead. You come to see me, I''m very satisfied! "

 Chapter 554

    This butterfly is really spiritual, it heard my grandfather''s words, flapping wings, leisurely stopped in the air, motionless, after a while, and then flew away.

    My heart, very, very touched.

    "Come on, grandfather, you need a rest."

    Compared with my grandfather''s affection, I really feel unfilial. Of course, in grandfather''s eyes, grandmother Wang Xiaoxian is certainly one of the most perfect women in the world. In his heart, he has deified his grandmother. Of course, I would, too.

    Because I am addicted to the feelings of life and death, so in my heart weakened my grandmother''s shortcomings. In fact, in my memory, she is a hot tempered woman. Of course, her temper is also due to the heavy pressure of life.

    This is understandable. But I don''t have a deep impression on grandma, which is due to my mother. My mother seldom takes me to see my grandmother because of her estrangement. My grandmother died when I was ten years old. At that time, my mother divorced my father, and I couldn''t find my mother at all. She seldom met me, and always told me that grandma kept moving. Don''t go to her if you have nothing to do. What impressed me most was my grandmother''s funeral.

    Because of less contact, to tell the truth, my feelings for grandma is not deep. What moved me more was the feeling between grandma and grandfather. It was this feeling that deepened my affection for grandma.

    My grandfather was persuaded to leave by me and Lawson. The dead have passed away, so that their souls can rest in eternal peace, is what the living should do.

    Lawson and I bowed to grandma''s grave. Sitting in the car, I asked my grandfather, "in the evening, you might as well go to my house." I know that before going out, Luo Kang told me to leave the cemetery and still send my grandfather Li shunmin back to his old house. My grandfather still wants to talk to him. Only when there is no real generation gap for people of the same age can we talk about everything.

    "I''ll go. Didn''t I disturb you?"

    "Grandfather, the house where I live is small, but the area is very large."

    We live in the peach grove, lowerson added. My grandfather was very interested¡° Will the government allow you to do so? " He was a little confused.

    "Private places." Luo Weisen added, "the government does not interfere in the private sector. Land is allowed to be bought and sold. After all, it has been nearly 40 years since the reform and opening up."

    "Oh." Li shunmin nodded blankly, "I don''t know much about the domestic situation. It seems that some reports are biased, objective and incomplete." He said he wanted to go to Taolin with me. It must be a good place.

    "Certainly not bad, grandfather. Peach grove is my paradise." I''m a little proud of that.

    Grandfather was attracted. Yes, although my house is small, there is a single room besides bedroom. In my opinion, the old house is far away from the city and it''s getting dark. It''s better to go back to the city by the way. As for tomorrow, if grandfather wants to see Luo Kang, he will be sent to the old house.

    As for work, you can work at home. Thank you, Internet age.

    "Well, I''ll go to Taolin with you."

    All the way back and forth, it was Lawson driving. I think he must be very tired. I wiped his sweat thoughtfully and suggested that he open the window. I found sweat on the tip of my grandfather''s nose. Lawson did.

    Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he asked my grandfather, "grandfather, do you really want to settle in China? I know a little about the countryside of Johannesburg. My grandfather said, "you have a large ranch there. Have you sold that ranch?"

 Chapter 555

    "No, it''s a tough business. I think I''ll have to go back to South Africa later." My grandfather said a little bit powerless, but also with helplessness.

    "Grandfather, can you not go back?" He is so old that he has to fly and walk. What if there is a mistake? Although he had servants in Johannesburg, they were hired and had no feelings. Once he left China, he had no family around him.

    I think, grandfather has been so lonely for a long time, he has been used to such solitude. But now that he has returned to his country and recognized me, he is not a lonely man. I can''t let him go back alone. Why don''t you go back? I''ll go back with him.

    "Grandfather, I''ll accompany you back. But it''s not urgent now, is it? " I took a consulting look at him, and subconsciously, I took another look at Lawson.

    "No hurry, no hurry." He waved to me wearily, "I live so old, this person is alive, except for life and death, no matter. I''ve seen it through. " However, when he thought about it, he shook his head and said that there was something wrong with the property right of the ranch. He asked the city government of Johannesburg to buy it, but the government intermediary sold it twice. So far, the property right is unclear. According to the laws of Naxi in South Africa, the buyer has to go back and sign a new agreement or something.

    "What if I don''t sign it?"

    "If you don''t sign it, you will fall into economic disputes and even go to jail."

    I was surprised. I don''t know the law of South Africa. But... Looking at my grandfather''s anxiety locked between his eyebrows, I knew that he would go back again. Otherwise, the heart is not stable. But I wonder, if a 90 year old man accidentally offends the law, will he really... Go to jail?

    "I thought the ranch could be disposed of smoothly, but I didn''t want it to go against my wishes. It''s always a bit of a hassle when it comes to land. " He explained to me.

    When I heard that, I volunteered¡° Grandfather, I can go to South Africa for you. I''ve never been to Africa. South Africa is a new and mysterious country for me. "

    "Ha ha, song Yao, you are going to work, not to travel." Luoweisen also quietly reminds me.

    "I didn''t say travel. But is it not the best of both worlds to enjoy the scenery and work for my grandfather? " I can''t stand that Lawson always sums things up for me before things start. It can be said that his self righteous fault has not been corrected so far¡° One mind can not be used in two ways. I''m just reminding you. Instead of letting you go to South Africa alone, I''ll go, of course. "

    "Where are you going?"

    "Yes. South Africa is so far away, song Yao, I can''t bear you. "

    Li shunmin looked at us and gave us a loving smile: "you are really my good granddaughter and my good grandson-in-law. Grandfather won''t talk about it. Besides, it''s not imminent. You and Yaoyao don''t have to go. Grandpa has the right person. "

    When I heard this, I felt a thump in my heart and couldn''t help looking at lowerson. Li Shaoqiu is probably the right person to choose. It seems that my grandfather still depends on him.

    At this time, Luo Weisen cleared his throat and told my grandfather seriously and slowly: "grandfather, I know you and Li Shaoqiu have lost their friendship. Unfortunately, I forgot to tell you that Li Shaoqiu... Is dead. "

    "Dead?" My grandfather was surprised. He didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 556

    "Really dead." I added.

    My grandfather looked at me in amazement. His eyes were full of pity and incomprehension. He asked me, how did Li Shaoqiu die? I took a deep breath and told my grandfather how Li Shaoqiu kidnapped me and how he was killed by the police. To me, Li Shaoqiu is a villain, a villain who repays kindness with vengeance. But I know that Li Shaoqiu has other meanings for his grandfather. Maybe, for the sake of money, Li Shaoqiu has done enough to please his grandfather. He gives his grandfather a misunderstanding and illusion, and makes him think that Li Shaoqiu still has advantages.

    But the truth is the truth.

    "I can''t believe it. Xiao Li has a sweet mouth. " Grandfather sighed heavily to express his regret.

    "Grandfather, what I said is true."

    "I know, ah... Li Shaoqiu is still capable... He can''t help it!" Grandfather still appears sad, he waved his hand to me, "since other people are no longer there, then, the money invested in him, I do not want to get back."

    Knowing the cause of Li Shaoqiu''s death, there was a cloud on his grandfather''s face. When I got to Taolin, my grandfather got out of the car with my help. My stomach was even more hungry, and I didn''t eat much at noon. Seeing the scenery of Taolin, grandfather''s mood was a little bit slow. He said the scenery here is unique.

    After entering the room, grandfather sat down, and he regained his tired look¡° I want to have some tea

    "All right." I quickly boil water and make tea.

    Grandfather drank a mouthful, praised the tea is good to drink, and said that tea is also special.

    "I didn''t buy tea on the market, I baked it myself."

    About that, Lawson knows. When I made tea, I was interested in picking peach leaves, washing them, drying them, baking them. I didn''t learn from anyone. I just read some online tutorials. However, the roasted peach leaves are soaked in boiling water, and the tea tastes good when they are a little cool. The first good experience, let me more confident, with peach leaves baked better tea. Xie Ying has drunk the tea I made, and she said it was good.

    Grandfather was very satisfied. He praised me for living. I''ll take this opportunity to clean the room. My grandfather was talking to Lawson in the hall. I can''t hear what they said, but it''s certain that they talked about speculation.

    I used the fastest time to finish finishing, and rushed into the kitchen. Older people are even more hungry. I''m already hungry, so my grandfather is even more hungry. I made congee, boiled eggs, made some soft scallion cakes, and used the preserved bean curd and preserved egg left in the refrigerator to make a preserved bean curd. I took out the pickled cucumber and stewed meat in the refrigerator to heat up, and the rich dinner was ready.

    My grandfather even said yes. He looked at the fragrant scallion oil cake and sighed again, saying that my grandmother was good at baking scallion oil cake¡° In those days, there was a great shortage of materials. Good things could not be bought at all. Rice and free food all depended on food stamps. Every month, I can only get a small amount of flour. But your grandmother will make a living. He grows millet and scallions in the corner of the house, uses tung oil instead of soybean oil, and asks for some lard. The scallion oil cake baked in this way is still soft and fragrant

    He said my pancakes tasted like Grandma. I agree with you. I learned the craft of pancakes from my mother not long ago. My mother, of course, is my grandmother. Grandfather likes to eat, so I''ll do more later.

    "It''s good to have porridge." My grandfather drank two bowls in a row.

    He is very happy to eat, grandfather''s appetite is good, 90 people, teeth are also very good, marinated meat and eggs and so on can chew.

    After dinner, he talked to Lawson about the ranches in Vietnam. He didn''t say it clearly, but the implication was that he wanted lowerson to go to the South African capital of Johannesburg for him. He said it could be authorized. Anyway, he is a daughter, and the legacy will be my mother''s. But my mother has only one daughter, and her legacy is still left to me. And Lawson is my spouse, and he has the right to inherit.

    Grandfather leisurely asked luoweisen: "this matter, count me to ask you."

    He used the word "request" and his age made him feel obliged to agree. He said immediately: "grandfather, of course, it''s me. In fact, even if you don''t tell me, I''ll take my place in this trip. "

 Chapter 557

    Well, it''s settled.

    A few days later, in order to help my grandfather deal with the ranch, Lawson will stay in South Africa for a few days. In fact, it is more suitable for him to go than for me. He speaks fluent English (South Africa used to be a British colony, and the official language of South Africans is English). He is also proficient in law.

    Through my grandfather''s description, I generally know what happened to the dispute over the ranch. In other words, the previous and subsequent governments failed to do a good job. After my grandfather, there was also a South African businessman who signed a contract with the government to buy the ranch, but the businessman has not paid a cent so far. The reason is that the current mayor knows that my grandfather wants to go back to China and settle down. He has sold almost all his real estate such as mines, so he intends to unite with that businessman to embezzle my grandfather''s ranch. South Africa is located in the southern half of the earth. Like Australia, it is a good place for grazing and milk production. My grandfather''s ranch has a good market because of its good pasture, strict management and healthy cows.

    My grandfather authorized Lawson to act as his agent and return to South Africa, with the purpose of selling his ranch through normal channels without interference from the city government. He didn''t want to give away his painstaking ranch. According to him, most of the officials in the city government are corrupt. After the change of political power in South Africa, in fact, most of their lives have not been improved. What''s more, my grandfather has been selling low-cost milk. He worries that once he loses control of the ranch, the ranch will not be able to continue to provide low-cost milk to nearby residents, and the milk price will soar. In that case, the poor will not be able to afford fresh milk.

    This is what grandfather didn''t want to see. He started a gold mine, and although the money he earned was not clean, he always insisted on making up the money he earned in the gold mine, and on the ranch where he lost money. He just wanted to do something good for the slums. If the government can continue its original intention and still sell milk at a low price, my grandfather is willing to give the ranch to the government free of charge. But what the city government did obviously disappointed me. Therefore, he made a decision to resell the ranch to a foreign investor, who would continue to operate the ranch. He was willing to transfer the ranch at a low price, as long as the investor signed a sentence on the contract to maintain the original price of the milk.

    Lawson said it wasn''t difficult. However, I think things may be very difficult.

    Because once he set foot on the land of South Africa, he faced the whole bloated municipal institutions. He fought alone.

    "I''ll find the best lawyer in the city and join me."

    "I believe in your ability. After all, when you are young, you can manage a business as big as Luo''s so well." Seeing that lowerson agreed, grandfather was very happy and praised him.

    I was listening in, so I agreed. It''s true that Lawson is very capable. But I always feel that if lowerson really goes to South Africa, something will happen. Anyway, suddenly, my left eyelid keeps jumping.

    But I don''t want to think about it. Left eyelid jump, can only prove that I am too tired recently, did not rest well.

    It''s easy to fall asleep in the evening, at least my grandfather. When he went to bed, I said good night and closed the door. Then I yawned and stretched. I looked at Lawson with a cup of coffee in his hand and said, "why, drink coffee again, and you have to stay up at night?"

 Chapter 558

    I really don''t want to see Lawson stay up late because it''s not good for health.

    I used to stay up late. For the benefit of lanli shoe factory, what I didn''t finish in the daytime, I continued to do in the evening. At that time, I was under a lot of pressure.

    After thinking about it, I took the coffee in his hand and said softly, "stop working and go to bed early. There is no end to the work. "

    He put the cup on the table, held me in one hand and motioned me to sit on his lap. I came over. But thinking about it, he left his body and closed the door¡° You sleep so little every day, don''t rely on good health, don''t care. The body is the capital of revolution. You see, many rich people die suddenly overnight because of heavy workload. "

    He laughed at me and shook his head: "Song Yao, you know me. In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, I''m a light lifter. But only I know, I''m still nervous. To manage such a large group, everyone will be nervous. But I can''t be nervous. As long as I show a little bit of self-confidence, those old people at the bottom will question me. So, I can''t take it lightly. "

    I stare at him. Although he looks bright, but the pressure inside is so great that not everyone can understand.

    "But I still hope you don''t stay up late."

    "Well." Although he promised me, he still opened a work group on the computer.

    "Stop driving." I tried to turn off the computer.

    "No," he said He blocked me, a hand gently stroked my hair, "Song Yao, just one night, OK?"

    "No way." I shook my head firmly. "I just can''t. You are my husband and I am your wife. A wife has the responsibility and obligation to take care of her husband. In a word, I can''t ignore your health. "

    "Just one night. You know how healthy I am. If you don''t believe it, what do you think of a warm-up exercise before you go to bed? " He got up quickly and wanted to take me to bed.

    "No," he said I stopped him. "Don''t be brave."

    "Where to be brave? I''m showing you my strength. Your husband is a born man He''s not happy.

    "I know, but I''d rather keep you fresh. Didn''t you say that before? If the two love for a long time, and not in the morning and evening? We are both husband and wife, and have remarried,. There are plenty of good times. Why are you in a hurry? "

    "You''re right. But beauty, I can''t help it He also gave an evil smile.

    "What do you say? Like seeing me for the first time? If you want me to tell you, we are old wives, too! "

    "I don''t agree with that! What my husband and wife said, I''m as old as you! I hope we''ll be as passionate as newlyweds every night! " The more he said, the more anxious he was. After two hands, he pushed me to the bed¡° Song Yao, your husband, I''m gifted. You can''t find a thousand of such high-quality men. Tell me about you. Can you get to know me? Is it because you have done a lot of good things in your last life? "

    "Come on. You know me. It''s your last life. "

    Lawson''s on his way again. Of course, men will only show their true side in front of the women they love and trust most. Hum... "You, really?" I impolitely take the initiative to unload clothes, "then come?"

    That matter, make tired, he also snore big sleep, the mind also is not in the work. I''m happy. He''s got a rest. It''s killing two birds with one stone.

    When he saw me take the initiative, he was even more enthusiastic, like a strong lion. When I fell in love, I suddenly didn''t dare to speak out. I remembered that in Taolin, not only Luo Weisen and I, but also my grandfather Li shunmin. Older people, at night, are on the alert. A little movement will wake you up. I''m afraid we can''t help waking up grandfather. What''s more, the house has no sound insulation measures, and the thin door panels can really hear everything.

 Chapter 559

    I put my arm around lowerson''s neck and whispered in his ear, "don''t try so hard. Let''s keep our voices down. We''ll wake up my grandfather."

    Luoweisen and I tossed for half an hour, the wooden bed has been creaking, and he and I are sweating, but strangely, we still have more. I believe that couples with harmonious feelings must be harmonious in bed and sex.

    "No. Grandfather is so old that he won''t wake up until the next morning. " Luoweisen hugged me, he said I was worried, don''t worry about this.

    But I just can''t rest assured.

    I changed a posture, holding his arm: "well, go to bed, it''s almost 12 o''clock."

    But he didn''t do it. He wanted to do something else. Men... In bed... Actually. Of course, what I said is also biased. Because, I''ve been through a man named Lawson. When it comes to sex, I''m still simple. But I''m adamant that Lawson has satisfied all my fantasies about men.

    Well, if he wants to continue, I''ll accompany him. It''s better than if he wants to get up and continue to work.

    Next, the room was creaking again. Forget it, even if my grandfather hears it and gets out of bed outside the door to listen to what''s going on, I don''t care.

    Tonight, as soon as he got rid of his tiredness, he put his arms around me and tossed me in bed for three hours. At about three in the morning, we fell asleep. Because I sleep late, so I get up late. By the time we woke up, it was over ten in the morning.

    I''m ashamed. The moment I opened my eyes, I thought of my grandfather. I have to get up and make breakfast. So, did grandfather get up? I listened and found a noise in the kitchen. Is grandfather cooking?

    I didn''t want to wake him up. I crept up, dressed, opened the door, and headed for the kitchen door. Before entering the door, I took a subconscious look at my grandfather''s bedroom. The door is open. But my grandfather is not here.

    Where''s grandfather? However, I clearly saw a man in the kitchen. This person is not my grandfather, but my mother, and Wang Huilin, who has untied my heart knot.

    "Mom, why are you? When did you come? " I''m surprised.

    My mother heard my voice, turned to look at me, and looked at me in a low voice: "I''m here to send you wonton, shepherd''s purse stuffing wonton. It''s very fresh and delicious. When it''s done, I''ll go. "

    Wonton for me?

    My mother even hissed at me: "don''t speak up. When I came here, I saw your grandfather. He didn''t see me. He dressed up and went for a walk in Taolin

    "Well, it''s time for me to go." Mysteriously, my mother added to me, "I remember your grandmother told me that your grandfather loved shepherd''s purse wonton. Once you eat it, you can eat several big bowls. "

    I see. My mother came secretly to send me shepherd''s purse wonton, which my grandfather loved.

    I took her hand and said seriously, "Mom, since you care about your grandfather and make wonton for him, why don''t you see him? Really, he is a very kind old man

    "Ha ha... Can a man of that age not be kind?" My mother looked outside and sighed, "Yaoyao, if your grandfather saw it, he said you made the wonton."

    "I... I get up later than my grandfather! He won''t believe it I also want to stop my mother and hope she doesn''t leave. Since I can''t put it down, I think, why not?

    "Believe it or not? You said, stuffing and leather are stored in the refrigerator in advance, now take out a bag, very convenient! " My mother said with a smile that I don''t want to stop her. It''s useless to stop her. She stroked her hair: "today, you let me go, while your grandfather has not seen."

    "When are you going to see him? Grandfather has been talking about you! After all, you are his only daughter

    "I know, just a few more days. Well, if you''re my daughter, don''t embarrass me. Let me go. By the way, for shepherd''s purse wonton, you''d better peel some garlic. I see you have garlic in the refrigerator, so I won''t peel it for you. " She tidied up, took her bag, and really had to go.

 Chapter 560

    I think about it. Forget it. I can''t embarrass my mom.

    Her heart''s tangle is complex, except for time, no one can help her. All right¡° Mom, then you go. " But she came by car. I was worried that the sound of the car engine would still disturb my grandfather walking in the woods. He would be surprised and would ask me if anyone had been here just now and who had been here? However, my mother is driving. The red car is more magnificent than my white Audi.

    It suddenly occurred to me that her car was a gift from Luo Jingxing. My mom''s always on it. The car is well maintained. I feel that although she and Luo Jingxing did not achieve a good result, in her emotional world, perhaps Hua Hua''s husband Luo Jingxing has the most weight in her heart. Originally, the emotion between people is not clear, especially between men and women.

    When my mother came, she was ready. She deliberately parked the car in front of the peach forest in the shade of a tree, the dense shade in front of her, her little red car did not look carefully, really can not see¡° Shepherd''s purse wonton is delicious. Trust me, mom''s cooking is very good now. "

    "Well. By the way, how''s your blind date going? " As a daughter, I still care about her life.

    "That''s it. I would rather be short than poor. To tell you the truth, I find that I am excellent. I choose men, not men. "

    "It was." I followed her.

    My mother came out of the kitchen and asked me how my relationship with Lawson was going?

    "That''s it."

    "What''s that like?"

    "Good." I gave her a brilliant smile.

    She was relieved¡° That''s good. That''s good. " She quickly walked out of the room, walked on the grass, put on a sunscreen hat, walked into the shade of the tree, and disappeared. I think my grandfather really didn''t know she was coming.

    I picked up chopsticks, tasted a wonton, very good taste, my mother is shepherd''s purse three fresh wonton. After eating a wonton, I feel more and more hungry. I went into the peach forest, looking for my grandfather.

    Although it''s ten o''clock now, it''s still more than an hour before lunch. Eat some shepherd''s purse wonton and pad your stomach. I would whisper: "grandfather... Grandfather..."

    I found him under the biggest peach tree. Grandfather is really walking, but he walks slowly. In fact, he just rests under the tree trunk. When he saw me coming, he would smile at me: "good morning! Why don''t you get some more sleep? "

    I''m sorry to hear that¡° When did you get up, grandfather? "

    "I got up early."

    "Ah?" I''m even more embarrassed.

    "I always wake up early. It''s about seven o''clock, and I forgot the exact time

    "Well, grandfather, you''ve been walking for so long. Are you hungry? I''ve packed shepherd''s purse wonton. The next pot has been cooked. Let''s eat it now! "

    "Where''s Wilson? Where''s my grandson-in-law? Is he awake? " He looked at me lovingly and laughed.

    "No

    My grandfather wisely did not ask. He told me that he had a good meal last night and he is not hungry now¡° Old people digest very slowly. A meal can last a long time. " However, my grandfather was obviously very interested in the shepherd''s purse wonton I made. "Yaoyao, to be honest with you, I haven''t eaten shepherd''s purse wonton for a long time. I almost forget what shepherd''s purse tastes like! Only when I was with your grandmother, she was good at cooking. She often baked pancakes for me, made dumplings, wonton, rolled noodles... "

    He talks to me more and more, remembering the benefits of grandma again.

 Chapter 561

    "Grandfather, let''s go." I supported him and walked slowly out of the lush peach forest.

    Now is the midsummer season, peach trees have long been withered, and now the trees are green yellow hairy peaches. Peaches grow very fast. In less than a month, they will turn blue and yellow and red. If they turn red, they can be picked.

    During this period of time, my aunt song Ruirong never bothered me about Taolin again. Think about it, I haven''t seen my cousin he Zhongyu for some time. I wonder if his legs are better? Is she familiar with the secretary? I''m very happy to hope that my cousin and his female secretary will succeed. Well, when the peaches are ripe, I''ll take off some baskets and give them to my aunt, my cousin and Mr. Luo Kang. In a word, many people.

    Grandfather turned around, still sad¡° You know what? Eighty years ago, when I was a child of a rich family, I knew your grandmother. At that time, I was a young master. She was a few years younger than me, but she had no parents to depend on. She had to sell herself voluntarily to be a servant girl in a big family. " Mention grandmother, grandfather''s tone is still so full of strong to irresistible feelings.

    "Don''t be sad, grandfather. Everything is made by nature."

    I feel that my 90 year old grandfather can''t be sad any more, so I deliberately talked about the topic. I said that the shepherd''s purse wonton with thin skin and big stuffing is very delicious, which is my best cooking skill. I''m talking nonsense, of course. I can make wonton, but the appearance of wonton is not as good as my mother''s. Besides, I don''t know much about shepherd''s purse.

    Into the kitchen, grandfather sat down. I brought the warm wonton, and my grandfather took a bite and said it was delicious¡° Grandfather, if it''s delicious, just eat more. " I brought vinegar and mashed garlic. We Xicheng people treat dumplings and wonton the same way. We all like to eat them while dipping them in Zhenjiang vinegar with mashed garlic. It tastes delicious.

    "Yaoyao, did you learn the craft of wonton from your mother?" Grandfather asked softly, "the taste is the same as what your grandmother made for me."

    I took my grandfather''s hand and nodded: "yes, my mother taught me."

    "Oh," grandfather is more disappointed, "your mother, she... In the end would not see me."

    "Yes. She''ll meet you. "

    "My, your mother, she must have suffered a lot, right? I know that in such an era, a child with poor composition and no father must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot of discrimination. " He sighed. "It''s understandable that she has a knot."

    "Don''t think about it, grandfather. It''s not your fault. It''s the fault of that era."

    However, his heart is still full of sorrow. Thinking about it, he still shed tears. After a while, my cell phone rang. It''s Shun Bo. He told me that Mr. Luo Kang wanted to invite Mr. Li to dinner at noon¡° Young lady, do you think you and the young master will send the old man here

    "Shun Bo, how many times have I said, don''t call me young lady, just call me my name. Have you forgotten?"

    Shun Bo was smiling on the other end of the phone, but he still called me "young lady": "so, is it you or the young master?"

    "Shun Bo, I have to ask my grandfather what he means."

    I told my grandfather what luokang meant. He thought for a few seconds, and then he said to me, "my, is Wilson all right? I''d like to sign a commission agreement with him first. It''s better to be early than late about the ranch. If it''s solved, I''ll be able to spend my remaining years safely in China. "

    "Well, I''ll call him."

    "No, let him sleep again."

    "If I can wake up, he won''t sleep." I smile at my grandfather, get up and go to the bedroom.

 Chapter 562

    It seems that there must be a little difference between me and Lawson.

    He went to a different place than before. I don''t worry about his business trip to Europe or any other country in Europe. Not because the European countries are generally developed, but I think Europe is far from Chinese mainland, and it is much closer to South Africa. He has been to many countries in the world, but he has never been to Africa. South Africa is a strange place for him.

    For example, once someone talks about South Africa, all they know is that South Africa was once a British colony, the official language was English, and the first independent president was Mandela. Also, there are many gold mines in South Africa, producing gold and diamonds, that''s all.

    I went into the bedroom. I thought Lawson was asleep. But I found out he was up. He didn''t wash, but he looked radiant and energetic. A harmonious bed, for him, not only does not consume physical strength, but is an effective medicine to supplement energy.

    He smiles at me: "let me guess, what did you do?"

    After listening, I sat by the bed and touched his hair: "well, what did I do?"

    He buried his head in my chest, and his action made me feel tender¡° Song Yao, I smell the garlic on you. Are you eating dumplings? " He blinked like a child.

    I just laugh¡° no I had wonton. My mother sent it. "

    "What about my mother-in-law?" Lawson looked out of the window consciously.

    I sighed and told him, "I left early. My mother still can''t pass the psychological barrier. Knowing that my grandfather likes to eat shepherd''s purse wonton, she specially made it and sent it to me, but secretly, for fear that my grandfather would see her. "

    Luo Weisen pondered for a while and looked at me: "my mother-in-law seems to have changed recently. Anyway, it''s not the same as before. I''ve heard from you that she''s also addicted to drawing and writing recently. It''s really rare. "

    Luo Weisen said this in a sincere praise rather than a sarcastic tone.

    "It''s rare. My mother knows where to go from wrong. Congratulations. "

    "Well, not my mother-in-law. This meeting, I''m hungry. I said, "is grandfather up yet?"

    "I got up early. He finished wonton in the kitchen. Grandfather wants to sign a commission agreement with you about his ranch. He let me see if you''re up? "

    Luo Weisen sighed bitterly: "I knew that this hard work will eventually fall on my head."

    "Didn''t you volunteer to apply? What''s the matter? Now you''re back? It''s too late for me to say! " In fact, what I want to say in my heart is: if you don''t want to go, don''t go. Anyway, my premonition is not good. Otherwise, find a way to find someone who is familiar with South Africa, or go to a domestic agency.

    But I can''t say that. Because I''m afraid my grandfather won''t be happy. He trusted me. He trusted Lawson.

    "Now that I have agreed, I have to go anyway! Or I don''t keep my word! Your grandfather, an old-fashioned person of my grandfather''s generation, values the reputation of being a man most. If I don''t believe what I say, I will be blacklisted by him from now on. It''s impossible to turn over! "

    "Well, you can go to the kitchen." I stood up helplessly and let him go.

    "Did you leave me some wonton for breakfast? Or, you''ve eaten up and I''m out of it? " He looked at me eagerly and pretended to be pathetic.

    "Why? You are my dear husband I patted him on the back, someone obediently went to bed, took my hand, gave me a kiss on the face, went into the bathroom, washed, and went into the kitchen with a sunny face.

    My grandfather looked at Lawson with light in his eyes. I know that he appreciates Lawson not only because he is my husband and the grandson of luokang, but also because he appreciates Lawson''s talent from the bottom of his heart.

    "Weisen, sit down. Grandfather has something to say to you!" He gestured lovison kindly to sit down and asked me if I had a pen and paper. Luo Weisen said that there was no need to be so troublesome. When he called, his personal lawyer would come to Taolin.

    Lowerson''s personal lawyer is certainly not Chuan. Now Chuan and I have untied the knot, but because of pregnancy, the whole person is still depressed. I believe that as time goes on, when the child gets older, her original idea will change. No woman is willing to be a single mother unless she has to. Everyone would like to have a man present when they are pregnant and have children. This man, of course, should be his own husband or husband.

    But strangely, Wen Qigang agreed to return home, but there was no news in the past two days. I once asked lowerson if he had come back and didn''t want to come? But Lawson told me firmly that it was impossible. Wen Qigang is sincere to Chu''an. Even if he really moved and fell in love with another girl, once he knew that his ex girlfriend was pregnant with his child, he would come for humanitarian reasons.

    What lowerson said reassured me. If I have time, I will go to see Chuan.

    Half an hour later, Lawson''s lawyer came. I poured him a cup of tea and the lawyer thanked me.

    Next, the three of them went to the living room. I stayed in the kitchen to do the dishes. As I washed the dishes, I thought wistfully, "I hope the problem of ranching in South Africa can be solved smoothly, so that lowerson can come back early."

 Chapter 563

    In order to dispel this tension in my heart, I informed Luo Weisen that I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables.

    Driving to the nearest supermarket nearby, the car just stopped. Unexpectedly, I met my cousin. He Zhongyu didn''t come alone. Behind him, the little bird was a woman. I deliberately slowed down. Like her, I was his female secretary.

    It''s just that my cousin is walking very fast in front, and the female secretary can''t keep up with the pace in the back.

    In fact, from the aspect of appearance, they match very well. I smile at my cousin: "cousin, what a coincidence."

    It seems that his legs are almost recovered. Some time ago, my aunt song Ruirong was crying that her son''s leg was going to be broken. She didn''t give up on me, but now she''s long gone¡° Is your leg all right? " I''m happy for him.

    When he saw me, he was a little disappointed, a little dazed, and a little surprised, just like he didn''t expect to meet me here. He was a little restrained, a little embarrassed and uncomfortable. However, he was absent-minded for only a few seconds. After calming down, he also smiles at me and asks me in a doting tone: "are you coming alone?"

    "Yes."

    He stood still and thought about it. He turned around and said something to the female secretary, as if to signal her to go in first. He wanted to chat with me here. The female secretary nodded her head gently and obediently, then laughed at me with kindness. I also said hello to her.

    Looking at the back of the female secretary, I joked: "cousin, when is the wedding? Don''t wait until all the children are born, it won''t look good! "

    Unexpectedly, when he heard that, his face turned a little red and he asked me, "how do you know... Qianni is pregnant? Did my mother tell you that? "

    When I heard it, I was stunned. So I was blind. I just know, cousin''s female secretary''s name is Qianni. Cinny, cinny, that''s nice. I was happy and excited: "cousin, are you really going to be a father? Let''s make a deal. When the baby is born, you have to call me godmother

    "Yes, it must be. I''m afraid that Lawson won''t be the godfather of the child!" He Zhongyu also has a sense of humor.

    "No problem, I''ll lobby! In my opinion, you and he have long been reconciled! Aren''t you friends now? Lawson is not so mean. He''s very generous! "

    "I know. Before, I was the cheapskate! " He laughed at himself again.

    "You are not mean. In a word, it''s all in the past! Now think about it, I just want to laugh! "

    He listened, silent for a while, but also echoed my smile¡° By the way, why didn''t Lawson come with you? How are you doing? " He is still concerned.

    I smile like a flower: "I''m fine with him. He didn''t come because he wanted to accompany my grandfather. "

    He Zhongyu heard, a fog¡° Your grandfather? Why didn''t I hear you say that? "

    I sighed, saying that it''s a long story. Now, I can''t say it clearly one sentence or two. I''d better wait until I have time to sit down and tell you slowly¡° My grandfather is ninety years old. Although we have just met each other, it''s really good to see him live healthily in his old age. "

    "Well, I''m happy for you, and I''m happy for my aunt." He seems to want to say something else to me, but I really have to get in. After a while, I have to go back and cook. Although I''ve just had wonton, I always have to make lunch.

    My cousin and I went into the supermarket together. As soon as we entered the door, Qianni came to hold his arm and looked attached. It turned out that she didn''t buy anything at all. She stood at the door waiting for her cousin. I went to another shopping area.

    After driving back to Taolin, as soon as I entered the hall, I found that the lawyer had left to deal with the foreign affairs. The entrustment agreement authorized by grandfather to Lawson has been signed, which has complete legal effect.

 Chapter 564

    Looking at the white background and black letter of authorization, my heart added melancholy.

    "Grandfather, when will Wilson leave for South Africa?" I thought, if you want to go, you might as well go earlier. Go early, settle things early, and come back early.

    "I''ve just made a deal with him. It''s the first of next month."

    "Oh." On the first of next month, there is still a week left, which is early.

    I won''t say anything. I went into the kitchen, and my grandfather and Lawson were chatting in the living room. But after a while, Lawson came in with me. He reminded me, "you don''t have to cook at noon. Don''t you mean you take grandfather to my grandfather''s place? How did you forget? "

    When I listen to it and think about it, it is. When I have something in mind, I will forget everything. When you get old, you will also have amnesia.

    "Then you can take grandfather. I stay at home and cook

    "You''re not going with me? Why don''t you go for a light meal and cook again? "

    "I''d better do it myself. Your grandfather''s dinner is suitable for people of their age. I''m not used to it. I don''t know what''s going on recently. I have a good appetite and I always want to eat. "

    Luo Weisen looked at me and looked at me: "it seems that he is a little fatter than before. But I like plump women. According to my request, you are too thin. "

    We didn''t expect to get pregnant. Because, I just want to eat, eat also don''t vomit, stomach is not acid.

    "I''ll send my grandfather first, and I''ll accompany you when I come back."

    "Not bad."

    Originally, grandfather said he didn''t want to go. But because the entrustment had been properly handled and the ranch had a suitable agent to negotiate, he felt relaxed and happy. He wanted to praise Lawson in front of Luo Kang and said he wanted to go.

    When Lawson sent my grandfather to the old house, I cooked in the kitchen.

    I bought a kilo of river shrimp, two kilos of small ribs, broccoli, celery, potatoes. Unexpectedly, my finger was stabbed by the shrimp jumping out, bleeding a little. I bandaged it with a band aid, looked at the shrimp in the basin, thought, forget it, don''t eat it, it''s better to release it in a river behind the peach forest. The river is quiet, and generally no one will go there to fish for shrimp or anything. Instead of being cooked and eaten by me, it''s better to let them swim in the river and live longer.

    Bleeding fingers, even if bandaged, but still mobility. I''m a little bit discouraged. I don''t want to cook. I just sat in the kitchen chair, waiting for lowerson to come back.

    Suddenly, it began to rain outside. The rain was scattered, but it soon got bigger.

    At noon in midsummer, the sky thundered again. It''s thundering. I lifted my spirits and closed the screen windows in front of and behind the house. I went out like this, and I was soaked through. I want to take a bath, but once my fingers are soaked in water, the wound may be infected. Just think about it.

    I waited for forty minutes, but before lowerson came back, I was a little upset and called him. He took it.

    "Song Yao, my car broke down on the road. Don''t wait for me. Eat by yourself." He finished and hung up in a hurry.

    I meant to say, the car broke down. I''ll pick you up. Although we don''t know where the road is, there are only a few roads for him to return from his old house. I''m familiar with all those sections. I didn''t call him back, so I took the car key, closed the door, and drove to the road in a hurry. As I drove, I noticed the vehicles parked on the side of the road.

 Chapter 565

    When I drove away, it was raining more and more.

    My heart, really a little uneasy. Back and forth along the way, I searched several sections that lowerson had to go through, but I didn''t find his car. I called him, his mobile phone display turned off, I think it should be out of power.

    I sat in the car at a loss, thinking about what to do? Maybe, I shouldn''t go to pick him up. Is it unnecessary for me to do so? He told me not to wait for him. I think I have already called the maintenance company? Suddenly, a burst of thunder broke out in mid air, which made my heart tremble.

    I couldn''t get in touch with Lawson, so I just sat in the car thinking. While I think about it, I feel too suspicious. But I didn''t expect that there was a rainstorm in Xicheng, which is almost a once-in-a-hundred-year event. I''m catching up with the storm. I don''t know. I''m in a dangerous situation.

    I park my car in a culvert at the bottom of the bridge. With the rain falling, the water in the culvert is getting deeper and deeper, and the water has been buried in my car body. At this time, I want to open the door, but I can''t. With the gradual accumulation of rain, the whole car in the culvert will be annihilated by rain.

    When I finally realized this, it was too late. I watched in horror the rain outside the car window, the broad bean seeds still pouring down, thumping... Thumping on the car window.

    What to do? What to do? What should I do?

    Looking through the blurred windows, there was no police or traffic warden outside. In the panic, I forgot that I still have a mobile phone. Calm down, calm down again, force yourself to calm down. Looking at the only cell phone, I can''t get through to Lawson. I can still call others. Like Xie Ying, like my mother.

    But it''s amazing that my mother and Xie Ying can''t get through. There is also the old house where Mr. Luo Kang lives, and the phone call from sister Cao of lanli shoe factory. I looked at the next cell phone, there is no signal above, not the other side''s problem, is my problem.

    I really feel scared. I''ve read reports that if the rain continues to fall, all the way to the top of the car, needless to say, I will suffocate myself. I''ll die. This is no joke.

    I pray that the rain will stop soon so that I can leave carefully.

    I''m sorry I didn''t listen to Lawson. Practice has proved that through several things that happened before, it has proved that lowerson is right. Now I''m making fun of my life! I beat the windowsill feebly and cried in silence: do you know I''m in big trouble, Lawson? This trouble will endanger my life! Aren''t we in love? Aren''t we husband and wife? Shouldn''t people who love each other have telepathy? Lawson, do you hear my call? If you have a feeling, please come here to see me! Must, must find me!!!

    I put my hands together. That''s the only thing I can do.

    Suddenly, I found that the rain seems to be a little small, no, it is really small! Instant, I feel the hope of life!

    As long as it doesn''t rain, as long as the water level of the culvert slowly fades, I can walk slowly from the muddy water to the culvert and the green belt with high water level. Then I''ll be safe.

    Maybe my sincerity really moved God, not only the rain stopped, the sky also seems to let a little sunny. I saw a dazzling light in the clouds, which was the light of the sun.

 Chapter 566

    What I can do now is to wait.

    Waiting for the rain to fade, waiting for the traffic warden to come and find me, I can drive away.

    I think that I have a heart to heart relationship with Lawson. Because, just as I frowned and counted the time, I heard an anxious call. Yes, someone is calling me. I''m familiar with that voice. It''s... Davidson!

    At first, I thought it was just my illusion, it was not real! It''s impossible for Lawson to know I''m here. But when I look back, yes, it''s him! He parked at a green belt in the distance and looked eagerly for it. Finally, he saw, saw half of the car not in the water. He is shouting my name: "Song Yao... Song Yao..."

    At this time, I can''t open the door. As soon as I drive, muddy, dirty rain will rush into my car. But I can respond. I also yelled, "Lawson... Lawson... I''m here..." and then I banged on the window.

    Lawson is striding forward. He walked very hard. The rain has not yet faded, his height in the eyes of ordinary people has been considered high, but the rain is still immersed in his chest. If I go into the water, the rain will surely cover my throat and even my chin. It''s dangerous to walk like this. If I''m careless, I''ll choke on the water. If you don''t walk carefully, once you fall down, it''s very difficult to get up, let alone stand up straight.

    "Wilson, be careful, too!" I''m worried that the foot of the culvert is either sand or small stones. If he trips, it''s not easy for him to stand up straight. I hate the bad weather, the pouring rain! Why, the weather forecast of Xicheng is always inaccurate! I remember that a few hours ago, there was a weather forecast in the car, which said that today''s weather would only be a torrential rain for a short time.

    I saw the anxiety of Lawson. He walked very fast. All of a sudden, his feet like a branch trip, really like a fall. I looked at him nervously¡° Are you ok? " Although he faltered for a while, he didn''t fall down. Luoweisen grasped a tree trunk beside him in time and held it firmly.

    He''s breathing.

    But he''ll be here soon.

    "Song Yao, I''ll come to open the door later, and I''ll carry you."

    He said the back, not to let me fall on his back, but to let me sit on his neck¡° No, in that case, you are too tired! "

    "Listen to me!"

    I can''t tell. Lawson quickly opened the car door and ordered me to "act" immediately.

    I don''t think I''m allowed to listen to him at this time. The whole car is about to be flooded with water. However, it is also difficult to straddle lovison''s neck smoothly. After all, I don''t know martial arts. I squatted on the seat in the cab, with one hand holding me, and the other hand urging me: "hurry up, song Yao!"

    In order to cooperate with me, his body was slightly bent. Thanks to his strong shoulders, I really sat on it safely. He held my hip and asked me gently and firmly, "baby, can you go?"

    "Let''s go." I stroked his head and felt the power of his body.

    Lovers, people who love each other, should support each other in difficult circumstances. In order to respect and respect my lover, I touched his head and whispered, "thank you!"

 Chapter 567

    I think, my thanks, Lawson felt it.

    He seemed to stop for a second, but also whispered back to me: "baby, I''m your husband, even if I lose my life for you, it doesn''t matter!"

    I don''t want to hear that. It''s not appropriate to say that on this occasion. I understand, of course, that Lawson was trying to comfort me. But I''m really uncomfortable. I''m very uncomfortable. Live well, why say the word "die"? I covered his mouth and didn''t let him go on¡° You go carefully. I''m very ashamed. I knew earlier that I should lose weight. In this way, you can be more relaxed and comfortable with me on your back! "

    "With weight, I can walk more steadily!" He patted me on the knee to signal that I would sit still.

    I have a look. It''s half a mile from here to the green belt. It''s not far, but it''s not very close. Davidson has to be physically strong all the time. At the same time, he must be alert. As long as there is a slight carelessness, it is not one person who falls, but the two of us.

    I want to know if his car has been repaired? However, since he can drive here, of course, it has been repaired. All this is nonsense. All of a sudden, lowerson''s body swayed slightly. He said it was itchy. Why itch¡° Is there anything in the water? " I''m afraid it''s mice, or other insects.

    "No, it''s not." "I''m not sure, but it''s like a snake. It''s biting me. It''s biting my foot," he said

    Ah? Snake? I turned pale with fright¡° You put me down! I can''t let the snake bite you What if it''s a poisonous snake? Near the culvert is undeveloped and abandoned vegetable land. Now it''s sultry summer, and there are many snakes in the vegetable fields. Snakes are amphibians, so they can also drill into the water. My imagination began to explode. It must be a poisonous snake, in case it really bit lowerson and ejected venom

    no way! I can''t let Lawson die! Out of a loyal mentality, to die, we all die together, to live, we all live together!

    If he really met with misfortune, then from then on, I will be a disabled me. In a hurry, I broke lowerson''s hand and jumped off him. Of course, because of losing the center of gravity, because of standing instability, my whole body fell into the water. Very uncomfortable, in an instant, his mouth was filled with several mouthfuls of filthy rain. It made me feel like vomiting, but I couldn''t open my mouth.

    But I didn''t forget that there was a snake in the water. But what''s worse is that because I "fled" without saying hello, lowerson lost his center of gravity, slipped, fell back and fell into the water. It scares me.

    "Weisen... Weisen, are you ok?" I forgot to shut up. I raised my head as hard as I could, trying to get my chin out of the water. But I can''t see Lawson. Was he really bitten by a snake? I just reached out and fumbled in the water.

    About a minute later, in the water, luoweisen suddenly jumped out again. He wiped his face and looked at me with bright eyes. His right hand, like a shampoo, has an extra fish! A big silver carp with fat head and brain wasting! How can it be a fish? If you want to catch it, you should catch a snake?

    Although lowerson''s face was covered with mud and water, he was obviously all right. Nothing bit him!

    "Where are you... Snakes?" I asked stupidly.

    He laughed at me and pointed to the fish in his hand: "that''s the little thing that bit me! I thought it was a snake. It''s a false alarm

 Chapter 568

    I could not help laughing when I looked at the silver carp in luoweisen''s hand.

    "Well, then, don''t let the fish slip away. When I get back, I''ll stew. "

    "Well."

    It''s not easy to say that Davidson holds the fish in one hand and my hand in the other. The rain has retreated to my chest, which makes it easier for me to walk.

    He used his feet to explore the road ahead, and if he found that there were fine stones on the road, he would remind me to slow down. In this way, under the guidance of Lawson, we finally reached the green belt ahead. The green belt is at the height of the terrain, and the accumulated rainwater can no longer be used. I held a tree by the side of the road and began to gasp. I was tired. It was really tiring.

    Although it was a heavy rain, it really made me feel the panic of life and death. After this little robbery, the hearts of Lawson and I were even closer together.

    He told me that after the car was repaired, he didn''t find the person in the repair shop. He did it himself.

    "Can you repair a car?"

    "In Germany, it''s a men''s city. It''s a necessary skill for men. It''s like every woman can cook and knit, and every man is a born plumber and repairman. "

    What he said was light. But now in China, there are few men with sunshine, many women. Those male stars from the draft are more and more feminized. As for women, most of them are not good at traditional skills¡° Are you sarcastic that I can''t knit and embroider? "

    In my opinion, men can''t be women, but women can put aside tradition.

    "No He smiles at me, opens the car door, uses a net pocket to catch the silver carp, asks me to carry with the hand. I think, fish in troubled waters, perhaps low-lying rain, there are many such silver carp. As soon as I was interested, I reminded him that it''s better to catch a few more, but none of them is enough. Old people like to drink fish soup. When my grandfather comes back in the evening, I will make tofu fish head soup for him. He will be happy.

    "It''s not interesting." Luo Weisen said it was boring. He pointed me in the direction ahead. "Silver carp are all from that private farm. If you want to, let''s go straight to buy it. "

    His tone is a bit quiet, that is complaining that I don''t care about him. I''m a bit careless. Seeing his resentful look, I patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "I''m joking with you."

    We went straight into the private farm to buy fish. When the owner of the farm saw that Luo Weisen and I were all dirty and in a mess, he was a little confused about our origin and thought we were fugitives. Luoweisen did not explain, just took out a credit card: "please give me some of the fattest fish."

    The owner of the farm looked at him suspiciously, but he went to the pond obediently to catch three big silver carp. Back in the car, I stared at the fish and said, "I''ve done something wrong. I''m also a Buddhist."

    Looking at the non beautiful fish, I suddenly want to release¡° Or let them go. "

    There is a beautiful lotus pond not far from the farm. I pointed it out to Luo Weisen. He said to me with a smile and a sigh: "I said, song Yao, can you not be so contradictory in your heart? Now that the fish has been bought, eat it. The so-called wine and meat through the intestines, the Buddha left in mind

    "Not you? Didn''t you always take me to dinner when you had nothing to do? I''ve been contaminated with the purity of the Buddhist hall and given birth to Huigen. I can''t bear it anymore. "

    "I wanted your heart to be quiet. It seems that I underestimate your Huigen. " He said so again.

    It''s sweet and boring to quarrel with the people you love. I''m tired. Let him drive well. Fish, buy it, eat it. I closed my eyes and told Lawson, "you drive carefully. It''s hard. I''m going to squint for a while."

    "You can sleep with such a dirty body?"

    "Why not? If I am pure in heart, why do I care about my filth? "

    "Well, you''ve got it."

    I don''t care what he said. I covered my face with a ready-made travel cap in the car: "stop talking and drive safely."

    Back in Taolin, without saying a word, we threw the fish into the kitchen sink, then went into the bathroom, took off our clothes, looked at each other and wiped each other''s bodies.

 Chapter 569

    Wipe clean, take a bath, just look at it, luoweisen red. Naked body carried me into the bedroom, hugged on the bed. This afternoon, he will have to be gentle with me.

    Grandfather is not, Taolin is very quiet, quiet really like paradise, no one''s interference. I think this afternoon must be romantic, passionate and enjoyable.

    It''s really good. We''ve been making out again and again. I have to say, I admire Lawson''s physical strength. You know, it was only yesterday that we did it. But after a heavy rain, experienced a fear of danger, we all feel the value of life, want to live seriously and enthusiastically. Alive, that of course to be intimate, of course to do. Love.

    In this way, it was 4:30 p.m.

    I''m tired and want to sleep. Lawson said he would cook dinner in the evening.

    "You call Shun Bo and ask if my grandfather will come back?"

    But Lawson said he did¡° Grandfather won''t come back. "

    "Oh." So, it''s just me and Lawson in the evening.

    So we continued to cuddle. I rested on lowerson''s arm and closed my eyes with satisfaction. Of course, now I am full of love, and I don''t know that fate will arrange me and Lawson to perform a tragicomedy of parting from birth. It knows everything and knows all the plots that will happen in the future, so it sprinkles a handful of sugar ahead of time to let me taste the taste of sweet life, so as to avoid finding that there are no sweet days to recall when I am lonely or in pain.

    "It''s time you got up and cooked." I pushed him.

    "It''s still early."

    "But I''m hungry." After love, people sweat a lot, their intestines and stomach move fast, and they are easy to be hungry.

    "Baby, I''m hungry, too, but I want to hold you again." He is greedy for the fragrance of my hair.

    "It''s more than half an hour for you to hold. It''s time-consuming." I tooted and spoiled him.

    He finally dawdled. Then, I went to the kitchen. I read a book in bed naked. This is a philosophy book about life. Life is philosophy.

    After a while, I smell the smell of fish soup, it''s really fragrant. Luo Weisen added a few seasonings to the soup, which made it more and more fragrant. I want to sneak into the kitchen. I crept up to the back of Lawson, suddenly, hugged him by the waist and said coquettishly, "why is it so fragrant? Did you put poppy shells in the soup? That''s a crime

    There is a basis for me to say so. The media reported that in order to attract customers and compete for customers, the owners of several restaurants in a local food street secretly put poppy shells into the noodle soup dishes, a common bowl of beef noodles, which makes the diners feel like they are still in the air and just want to taste it next time.

    He touched my hand, turned around, and frowned at me. "Guess what?"

    "Where can I guess? In a word, it''s more fragrant than I do, which I have to admit. " Men are more vain than women in nature, and they all like to be praised.

    "Ha ha, of course, I didn''t put anything, just a little mushroom." He picked up a spoon to scoop up some soup and showed me the mushrooms in the soup, "wild mushrooms in the mountains."

    "How do you have it?" I said that he would do magic and kept hiding it from me.

    "A friend who likes to travel sent it by air. I forgot to tell you." He lowered his head, told me to open my mouth, carefully fed me a mouthful of soup, "how, is it very fresh?"

 Chapter 570

    The soup is really fresh. It''s not a lie.

    I drank a lot of soup, two chubby silver carp is almost all I eat. I was surprised at how much I ate. How can you become so edible all of a sudden? I eat with relish, and Lawson looks at me with relish.

    He is very proud. Everyone hopes that the food he has worked hard to make can be eaten by others. It''s respect for the chef. I''ve put my food into this way. It''s respect for Lawson.

    Therefore, he is more open-minded, no, it is simply too happy¡° You don''t have to do that, Davidson. I''m just hungry. In this case, no matter how bad the food is, I''ll eat it. "

    He listened and came to hold me¡° Song Yao, I think we can have a baby. "

    He rubbed my stomach, rubbed me very uncomfortable, no, it is itchy, itchy can''t, I want to laugh, but I am drinking fish soup, can''t laugh, otherwise the soup will choke to the throat, that person is very uncomfortable. I just feel that Lawson doesn''t care about me. Or, just trying to make fun of me and see my jokes.

    Is it true that every man has an overconfident control over the woman who has already got it and the woman who follows him wholeheartedly? But he is the man I love the most in my life. Once a woman loves a man, it''s unprincipled. In the past, I talked about principles and feminism with Lawson, but in the face of true love, they all fell down powerlessly.

    This evening, grandfather did not come back, he stayed in the old house. The two old people, who are nearly 200 years old, have a lot to say together. At ten o''clock in the evening, Luo Weisen and I went to bed. I put my pillow on his elbow and thought that he would go to South Africa in a few days. Now that I promised my grandfather and put it on the agenda, I would go soon. When I think about this, I feel sad: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want you to go. I just want you to stay in China, in Xicheng. "

    He sighed¡° If I don''t go, I don''t think your grandfather can find a suitable person. I''m afraid it''s not a good time to change your tongue. "

    I know that, too.

    But if I want to offer to go by myself, luoweisen will not agree.

    "Although South Africa is far away, it is also a passionate country. Song Yao, I hope you won''t be affected by some negative reports on TV. " Recently, a slum uprising broke out in Johannesburg, the capital of South Africa. Many people protested against the rule of the authorities and there were frequent riots.

    "Why don''t I go with you."

    "No, I''ll do it alone. You stay in Xicheng and help me take care of my grandfather and grandfather. "

    My heart, or faint sadness, but not all in front of the face of Lawson revealed. I don''t want him, I don''t want this man. I hope to live an ordinary life with him, stay together forever and never separate.

    "Farewell wins the wedding. Wait for me to come back." He kisses me again.

    The next day, I was still in bed and sleeping, and Lawson had already gone to the airport to buy a ticket. About grandfather''s ranch, Lawson plans to do it himself. He left me a note by the bed: baby, I''ll take you out for lunch.

    I saw it, with a faint heart. He understood me and knew that I was melancholy, so he took me out of my mind.

    I just want to call him. I really stick to him. When it comes to love, I just want to be a Siamese.

    But the line is busy. He must be talking to someone.

    I put on my clothes, went out of the room, stretched out, and walked up and down in the peach forest alone.

 Chapter 571

    The peach is young and bright.

    Of course, there are no peach blossoms on the peach trees, and some are about to mature. I think when lowerson comes back home, the peaches can be picked and eaten.

    Three days later, Lawson left.

    I took him to the airport. At the airport, I hugged him just to cry.

    "Baby, stop crying. You''ve got a lot of tears today. " He kisses me and wipes my tears.

    I''m a little embarrassed. After all, the airport hall is full of people. But what''s the point? We are husband and wife. He is my legal husband. What I do is my freedom.

    See me still tightly around his waist. Lowerson advised me to touch my hair: "OK, baby, go back. Otherwise, I''ll miss the plane and waste a ticket. "

    "Waste is waste, we have money anyway." I''m still reluctant to leave him.

    "Don''t be so headstrong, OK? You have to let me go. If you go early, you can come back early. Go back, go back, go back with grandfather. "

    I had to let him go.

    I watched lovison enter the tunnel, he waved to me, he was smiling, and then he went in, and I couldn''t see him. My eyes were wet and tears came down. I didn''t cry in front of Lawson. But after he left, I couldn''t help crying. As soon as I cry, I feel my stomach turning and I want to vomit. I really want to vomit. This feeling, deja vu. It seems that I have had this experience before.

    I suddenly come over, this feeling is not exactly the reaction of pregnancy? Stunned, I wiped my eyes, left the hall and went straight to the hospital. Is there pregnancy in the end? I have to go to the hospital for an appraisal. I want the most direct and conclusive evidence.

    When I got to a nearby hospital, I went to the doctor. After waiting for half an hour, the doctor finally told me: "Congratulations, you are pregnant. Now you are pregnant for one month. Pay more attention to your health."

    With the test report, my heart is really ecstatic. I''m pregnant. After a few years, I''m pregnant again. This time, I have to be careful. Anyway, I want to make sure that the baby in my belly will grow healthily, healthily and healthily until the uterus is stripped and the baby comes to this world safely. Lawson, Lawson! You know what? I''m pregnant! I couldn''t help taking out my cell phone and texting him. But think about it. Forget it. I''ll tell him when he gets off the plane in South Africa. These days, he has been in fatigue, let him get on the plane to have a good sleep.

    I endure ecstasy, all the way is almost drag racing to the bamboo forest.

    As soon as I got out of the car, my mobile phone rang. I had a look. It was my mother.

    "My, my, is Wilson gone? To South Africa? "

    "Well."

    "So... You live with your grandfather?"

    "Would you like to see him? He''s been talking about you. "

    My mother hesitated.

    "Sooner or later. Is it difficult for you to show up when Wai Gong is a hundred years old? " My tone is always gentle, deliberative and expectant.

    This time, she finally changed her words¡° OK, I''ll do it

    "Mom, it''s a deal. Don''t change your mind again." Although I am very tired and in a mess, I still try my best to cheer up. My mother is here. I have to go to the supermarket and buy some more vegetables.

    "I''ll come at noon." Her voice was a little choked.

 Chapter 572

    "Good. Mom, I''ll wait for you. "

    Now I treat my mother as a good friend and a sister of the same age.

    Although my mother is nearly 50 years old, her mind and experience are similar to mine in her twenties. Although years have not taken away her beauty, they have not brought her corresponding experience and steadiness.

    However, I am biased in saying so. After all, my mother is making progress. Compared with the past, she seems to have more details. I think my grandfather liked her when he saw her. Of course, she is my grandfather''s daughter. No matter what my mother looks like, my grandfather likes her.

    I transferred to the supermarket. Pushing the shopping cart, my heart is aching. I think of Lawson again. Subconsciously, I feel my belly. Should I tell my mother about my pregnancy?

    Think about this is really a joke, which when the daughter, do not want to tell the pregnancy when the mother?

    However, I would like to cover first, wait to find the right opportunity, let my mother and grandfather surprise, happy.

    I bought the ingredients, walked out of the supermarket and ran into a man by accident. The man was tall and hurt my elbow. If I hadn''t leaned against a wall, I would have fallen to the ground.

    The man instinctively wanted to hold me. He saw my face clearly and called softly, "Song Yao!"

    Who is this? How did he know me? I endured the pain and looked at him. I was surprised and surprised. Shen nianyi! Luo Weisen''s friend, Shen nianyi, who develops the second market in Xicheng!

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Does it hurt?" He asked thoughtfully and gentlely.

    I shake my head. He''s a friend of Lawson''s, so he''s a friend of mine. What''s more, I know Xie Ying and he are also in contact¡° It doesn''t hurt

    And he stood still¡° I heard that Wilson has gone to South Africa? "

    Shen Nian looked at his watch and said it was still early and it was not noon. He asked if I could have a cup of coffee with him? I laughed and shook my head¡° No, I''ll be free later. I have to go back and cook. "

    "Ha ha, luoweisen is not here, you can eat outside, I invite you." He gave me a sincere smile.

    "There are people in my family." I guess because of his busy schedule, Luo Weisen didn''t tell Shen nianyi or meet him much, so that Shen Nian didn''t know the latest situation of Luo Weisen. However, I''m also curious. What happened to Xie Ying and others during this period of time?

    I haven''t seen Xie Ying for nearly a month.

    "By the way, Mr. Shen, how are you getting along with my friend Xie Ying?" It''s tactful of me to ask like this.

    When he heard this, he laughed, faintly.

    "Miss Xie and I are friends, of course."

    friend? I frowned. Xie Ying doesn''t think so. She earnestly hopes that she can further develop with Shen Nian. If Shen nianyi only treats Xie Ying as an ordinary friend, then I really want to hold her down!

    Xie Ying works well, everything goes well, but how can her marriage be so bumpy? What she likes, what she likes, all she wants to do is make friends with her. Xie Ying is not Lala!

    "Friends, it can also be further developed." My heart is sour for Xie Ying.

    Shen nianyi still laughed: "Song Yao, I like to be friends in everything. At first, Xie Ying and I have a good chat. I don''t hide that. However, in the future, it will take two people to work together. "

    What he said is to the point. I love to hear it.

    "Mr. Shen, do you mean to sleep hard enough?"

    Although he is a friend of Lawson, who calls him by his name, I still think it''s more appropriate to call "Mr. Shen".

 Chapter 573

    I''m sure he can hear my voice.

    All the people who can be Lawson''s friends are smart people.

    Unexpectedly, Shen nianyi gave me an unexpected answer¡° Song Yao, I work hard. To be honest, I envy Lawson. He is my age, but he has a perfect marriage ahead of me. I''m eager to have a woman who can add fragrance to her sleeves and act as a flower of Jieyu around me. "

    "Today''s women are not willing to be men''s vassal and foil." I didn''t expect that Shen nianyi''s idea was a bit conservative.

    "Ha ha... I know. That''s why I said, "it''s not enough for me to work hard alone."

    When he said that, I understood.

    I know the crux of the problem. It seems to be Xie Ying''s problem. However, Xie Ying has no problem. Xie Ying and I are both modern women. We all pursue independence. Although we also love men, we are fascinated by love, we are lost in love, and we have lost ourselves, but our minds are always clear. Women must be a tree, a tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.

    Once a woman chooses to be a vine or a flower, she has to face the fate of being pulled out and cleaned up in the end of winter.

    "If you want to find a Jieyu flower, Mr. Shen, you have to go to the ancient times and cross the past." I was a little disappointed. Shen nianyi was tall, handsome and talented. He didn''t expect that his view of marriage was so old-fashioned. Even if a woman marries him out of love, she will not be happy after marriage. Shen nianyi is bound to be a male chauvinist. He asks his wife to obey him and interfere in her freedom.

    "Song Yao, I believe that modern society still has Jieyu flower." He''s very persistent.

    Is it? Probably, not necessarily absolutely.

    Next, he uttered a sentence that shocked me: "moreover, I hope that the woman who can be my bride would better keep her virginity."

    Innocence?

    The implication is that he wants to marry a virgin like a fake.

    Xie Ying, right? I don''t know, but nine times out of ten it''s not. Even if it''s not, Xie Ying is definitely not that casual woman. I guarantee her personality.

    However, since he has such a backward idea, I am lucky for Xie Ying. Xie Ying''s personality is stronger than mine. To ask her to put everything down, put down what she likes, and bring him tea and water, I think Xie Ying will be crazy. Even if they get married, they will break up because of different ideas. What''s more, he knows that Xie Ying is not a virgin. It''s like a thorn. After marriage, she will take it as a clue and quarrel frequently. Why bother?

    Those happy couples are consistent with the three outlooks. Not being on a channel is really unspeakable pain. The so-called chicken talks with the duck, I don''t know what to say.

    Shen nianyi knew I was going back, but he eagerly invited me to have coffee.

    I''m a thin skinned man. I thought to myself: it doesn''t take half an hour to drink coffee at the slowest. When I finish drinking, I''ll thank you and go. Looking back, I''ll communicate with Xie Ying again. Instead of wronging myself, it''s better to just let go.

    "Then go to that one." There is a cafe near the supermarket. In my opinion, what can''t we talk about with Shen nianyi? At most, it''s just some polite remarks.

    But when he invited me in, he said the following to me: "Song Yao, I know you have a grandfather. Another day, can you show me his old man? "

 Chapter 574

    Shen nianyi wants to see my grandfather, which makes me feel strange.

    "Why?"

    "Because I know your grandfather is a famous farmer in South Africa. Of course, the name "big family" does not match your grandfather''s identity Shen Nian told me as soon as he saw a piece of land in the suburb of Xicheng. He planned to raise cows and engage in organic production. "Your grandfather has incomparable experience in this field. The person I want to consult most is your grandfather."

    These words, Shen nianyi said very devoutly. I think so.

    "When you come to Xicheng, do you want to open a restaurant and raise cows at the same time?"

    "Isn''t that good?" He asked me a question while drinking coffee.

    I picked pick eyebrows, Shen Nian a want to change to raise cows, and I have nothing to do. He wants to see my grandfather, so I''ll introduce him. It''s just, not today. Shen Nian was not in a hurry¡° It''s OK. I''ll ask you a favor. " As he said that, his words were again related to Lawson.

    "To be honest, song Yao, at this time, you shouldn''t let Weisen go to South Africa. It''s just chaos there."

    Shen nianyi''s words made me panic. What''s more, I was in a panic. His words added to my uneasiness. I forced a smile: "it''s not true. After all, it''s a country, and it still needs the rule of law. "

    "Ah..." Shen Nian sighed, "I know I shouldn''t say that to upset your heart. Besides, Weisen is also my friend. But when he gets off the plane, I''ll ask him. Don''t go to dangerous places. South Africa is a multi-ethnic country, black people, white people, yellow people, and Arabs. Some races hate Chinese people very much, and the black poor in South Africa like to rob Chinese people. "

    "But he has gone."

    "I hope he comes back soon." Shen nianyi knew that I was uneasy. "Song Yao, if I comfort you, then these words will not come out. However, I''d rather make you uneasy than let you know the hardships and dangers of vicon''s environment. Your grandfather left South Africa by coincidence. As soon as his front foot left, there was a riot in his back foot. " Shen nianyi said that he had friends in the South African consulate.

    So I stood up and I didn''t want to listen any more.

    "Stop it. I believe things won''t be that bad. I''m more confident that Wilson will be lucky. " I picked up my bag in a hurry and left the cafe.

    Shen nianyi stopped me behind him¡° Song Yao, I want to tell you that if you are not at ease, I can go to South Africa for you to see him and stay with him. " His words made me stop.

    Do I need Shen nianyi to do this? No, no, no, it''s my own business with Lawson. Don''t involve other people. Even Shen nianyi can''t do it¡° Thank you for your kindness! Weisen will be back soon. Anyway, I still say that

    I don''t believe it. The current situation is really like what Shen nianyi said. From today on, I will pay more attention to the media, current affairs and South African news. When Lawson gets off the plane, I will keep in touch with him 24 hours a day and talk on video.

    "Song Yao, in a word, you don''t have to go outside. I''m willing."

    No, no, no, if South Africa is really chaotic and Lawson is in danger, I will also refuse. I sincerely said to him, "Mr. Shen, thank you very much. You want to see my grandfather. I''ll tell him. For the rest, I can only understand. "

 Chapter 575

    Back to Taolin, my heart is more heavy.

    I was walking slowly with my shopping bag full. My mom''s here. As soon as my eyes lit up, it was faster than I thought. What''s more, there was my grandfather standing in front of me with her, which surprised me even more.

    It seems that my mother and grandfather have already spoken? My mother''s look at my grandfather is very natural and kind. It''s true that blood is thicker than water. I noticed that although my grandfather looked at me, he held my mother''s hand tightly with a pair of thin hands.

    In this situation, I can''t help choking.

    "Grandfather, mother... You..."

    My grandfather gave me a loving smile. So is my mother. Really, I never found that my mother was so beautiful when she laughed. Her voice is low and gentle: "Yaoyao, I can''t stand it. My mother can''t stand it. After all, I''ve come to see your grandfather."

    "Linlin, my good daughter, I''m sorry for you. If you can come to see me, I will die. " With these words, my grandfather was in tears. My mother wanted to say something, but my grandfather stopped her¡° I''m so old, I''m really dying. I know my body. It won''t last long. Linlin, you can come to see me. To tell you the truth, my wish is over. I don''t ask for anything

    My grandfather said that the matter of life and death is also big, but it is also small. After all, how many people in the world can live to 90? He was content. What''s more, when I die and enter the yellow spring, I can find my grandmother and accompany her. For him, this is a matter of infinite yearning.

    However, since he is still alive, he must take care of the affairs behind him in advance. My grandfather is going to give most of his property to my mother. This is what he owes my mother. Now make it up to her.

    If it was before, my mother would be too excited to sleep well if she knew that my grandfather was so rich. However, after years of baptism, my mother is no longer a vain money worshiper. She is becoming steady and steady. I think, grandfather''s property is a surprise to her, but she will not be so proud to show off.

    My mother is conscious. Sure enough, she shook her head, saying that she had no business brain, no financial ability, so much property, it was a great trouble for her.

    My mother looked at me and said, "why don''t you give me a try, dad. She is better than me. She comes from a financial background and runs a factory. If she wants to make the factory bigger, she needs money to invest. If your money is really given to Yaoyao, it''s really a big help for her. "

    My mom said this in an orderly way. My grandfather laughs: "here you are, give me the same, I have only one daughter for you, you also have one daughter."

    "No, Dad, I''d better give it to you."

    I''m really a little embarrassed when they say that.

    "Grandfather, give it to whom you like. It''s almost noon. Today is the real reunion of our family. We''d better hurry to cook and have a reunion dinner. "

    Yes, this meal should be called reunion dinner.

    My mother told me to have a rest and said she would cook¡° No, I''ll do it with you. "

    At this time, my grandfather added: "Linlin, last time, did you bring that shepherd''s purse wonton? I knew it was not made by Yaoyao! "

 Chapter 576

    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be stunned. Can grandfather see this kind of thing?

    My mother was a little embarrassed.

    "Dad, how do you see that?"

    Grandfather sighed, looked at me, and then looked at my mother: "I can feel it. That day, in fact, I saw you. I saw you in the peach forest. I dare not see you unless you come to see me. You are estranged from me, but I feel guilty for you. "

    "Dad..." my mother''s eyes are sour, "don''t say, really don''t say. Today is a good day. We should be happy. "

    Yes, I should be happy. I, my mother, and my grandfather, three people at the dinner table were eating affectionately, but in my heart, I was worried about Lawson. I took a few mouthfuls, and I felt sick and couldn''t eat any more.

    I left the table to go back to my room.

    My mother took a look at me and thought, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? " I closed the door and decided to tell my mom about my pregnancy. However, as soon as the words came out, I swallowed them again. No, no, I can''t tell my mom. Because, after leaving Shen nianyi, I have made a plan in my heart. That is, once something happens to Lawson in South Africa, i... as Lawson''s wife, I will do my duty and obligation, and I will go to South Africa to see what happens! Anyway, I''ll stay with him!

    I shook my head, looked at my mother, a little guilty, evasive said: "Mom, I just feel that today''s food is too much, I have enough to eat."

    "But you''ve only had a few mouthfuls of soup!" My mother went over and touched my head. "Is there really nothing wrong?"

    "No!" This time, I''m sure that I can''t let my mother see that I''m pregnant. Otherwise, she would definitely stop me from going to South Africa.

    "Then you... Have a rest!" My mother shut the door for me. I thought she was going to leave, but she turned around and said, "Yaoyao, mom doesn''t want anything, your grandfather''s, give it to you!"

    "Mom, I don''t care about that." I smile a little.

    "How can you not care? At least it''s a piece of property, and the amount is not small! " My mother was a little nervous when she saw that I was so calm.

    "You care, you take it!"

    She frowned: "after all, you are still a silly child! When I say that, I just don''t want your grandfather to think that I recognize him for his property! Of course, in the past, I must care! But now it''s not! But... I don''t want to. You can''t be stupid. If we don''t want any of them, your grandfather will donate the property to the charity outside! "

    "In that case, it''s OK, and I''ve done a good thing!" My heart is very calm.

    My mother looked at me plaintively and stamped her foot: "forget it, I''d better promise your grandfather. I''ll keep it for you first. When I''m a hundred years old, I''ll still have yours! "

    "Whatever you like. I really need a break. "

    Although I talk to my mother with a smile and I am happy for my mother and grandfather, my heart is still in chaos.

    "Good. Later, I''ll tell you to eat fruit. "

    "Well."

    When my mom left the bedroom, I picked up my cell phone and tried to text Lawson. As long as he turns it on and sees it, he will return to me.

 Chapter 577

    I sent a text message to ask if he fell asleep on the plane?

    On the plane, you can still turn on the phone to chat. However, I waited for five minutes, no, ten minutes, longer half an hour, and my mobile phone never got a reply.

    My heart is a little anxious. I want to tell Lawson that if things are really bad, you should stay in the top hotels in Johannesburg and not go anywhere. After that, you can still book a flight home. However, if I do this, I''m afraid my grandfather will not be happy. After all, he had no idea what was going on in Johannesburg.

    I want my grandfather''s ranch to be disposed of smoothly, and I want lowerson to be OK. Anyway, my heart is so contradictory.

    An hour later, my stomach turned worse. I want to go to the bathroom and throw up. I want to have a good time. But my mom''s still there. She''s not gone. She''s still in the kitchen cutting fruit and putting together plates.

    I had to do my best.

    After thinking about it, I turned on the TV and turned it on to the international channel.

    What''s the coincidence? As soon as the TV was turned on, a serious looking host appeared on the screen. She was broadcasting the latest news about South Africa''s capital, Johannesburg. It''s really a mess. What Shen nianyi said is true. My heart, suddenly like pouring lead, bit by bit, down, down to the abyss, down to the invisible place.

    I hold my breath, holding my hand in front of my chest, listening to the host continue to broadcast. The places where the movement and chaos happened were in the suburbs and the villages near the suburbs. Pastures, cotton fields, oak forests, orchards... And so on. This is a riot from the bottom. I sympathize with the bottom, of course. I hate corruption and corruption, of course. It''s just that violence, chaos and even uprising need to be targeted, not blindly targeted at some innocent businessmen. I stare closely at the screen. As the picture moves and cuts, I find that the mobs have kidnapped several businessmen, blackmailed the government, offered skyrocketing prices, and demanded immediate fulfillment of their promises. Violent. The people still have guns in their hands. This... Scares me even more.

    No, they have guns, homemade bombs and other explosives.

    I watched the host broadcast in a gloomy and anxious tone, saying that most of the businessmen targeted by the riot were Asian, Japanese, Korean and Chinese. Chinese make up the absolute number of Asian Americans.

    I''m really going to break my heart. I can''t watch or listen any more. I shivered and turned off the TV. I didn''t want to watch any more. I can guess the final result. It''s just that Chinese businessmen have been robbed, kidnapped, or even killed if their desires are not satisfied.

    Ah... I can''t put Lawson in such a dangerous situation. I can''t!

    My heart, in the fierce beat, suddenly realized that, compared with property, only human life is the most precious! Property is created by man. No one, no property. I... why do I understand such a problem now? It would be a pity if the ranch fell into the hands of the corrupt and defeated government. But compared with the life of Lawson, what is it? If my grandfather knew about the situation in Johannesburg, he would try his best to prevent lowerson from going abroad!

    In my heart, I had an idea.

    It doesn''t matter that Lawson''s mobile phone is turned off. He always turns it on. Maybe... Now he''s sleeping, and it will turn it on soon. I have to send him another text message to tell him my opinion, that is: get off the plane and hurry back home. Anyway, we have to go home first.

 Chapter 578

    But, Luo Weisen does not call me, also does not send the short message, my heart, after all cannot be tranquil. Yes, I''m concerned about him. I''m worried about him. I''m really afraid that something will happen to him.

    I spent the whole day in fear. Davidson, Davidson, don''t do anything. Don''t do anything! But as the saying goes, the more you worry about something, the more you will come. When I think about it, my eyes are wet. However, I can''t cry. Crying is not a good sign. What I should do is try my best to think about the good. In case... In case the actual situation is not so bad!

    Because Luo Weisen went abroad, my mother told me that she would stay in Taolin tonight to accompany me. In fact, in the evening, I want to be alone and wait for lovison''s call. I think he will always call me. Something must have happened to him now. However, Lawson is a smart and intelligent man. I think he will handle the ranch well.

    Dinner, of course, I was absent-minded. I don''t want to eat anything. Because once you eat something, you will vomit in your stomach. So I pretended to be full and would rather not eat anything. My mother looked at me incredulously: "Yaoyao, are you... Really full? You''ve always been a good eater My mother made spring rolls and insisted on handing them to me, saying that even if she was not hungry, it didn''t matter if she had a spring roll.

    I can''t smell spring rolls because they are greasy. I covered my nose and left the table: "I''m going to take a walk in Taolin, grandfather. Take your time."

    With that, I ran away.

    Of course, the air in the peach forest is fresher than indoors. I took a few deep breaths, looked up at the blue sky, sighed and sighed: "Wilson, don''t you really call me? I would rather believe that everything is safe! safe!

    At night, my mother took a bath and went to bed with me¡° Although your grandfather is old, I think he can still live to be 100 years old. He has a good appetite and can take care of himself. I hope I have inherited his longevity gene... "My mother talks about it. She asks me if I''m thirsty and if I want to eat fruit.

    "No, I don''t want anything."

    My mom just lay down and pillowed. I was startled by her sudden cry.

    "What''s the matter?" I asked in a hurry.

    "Why is the pillow on your bed wet?" She picked up the pillow and looked at it. I also looked at it, and suddenly realized that the trace on the pillow was not water, but my tears.

    My tears are dripping on the pillow.

    "Is this... Really water?" My mother looked at my eyes red, also a little suspicious.

    "It''s water. So I said, "I''m not thirsty. I''ve had water just now."

    "Is it?" She was even more suspicious, "but I didn''t see you go into the kitchen? Where did you find the water? "

    "Oh... There are toilets, too. I put some bottles of mineral water in the bathroom. After taking a bath, I brought a bottle into the bedroom, which may have been spilled on the pillow by accident. "

    "Well, what''s the matter with your eyes?"

    "There are insects. You know, this is the peach forest. There are many flying insects. This season, there are not many. Some insects are so small that they can''t be seen by the naked eye. As soon as they drill, they come in through the crack in the door. When they drill into their eyes, their eyes turn red. "

    "Really?" As soon as my mother heard this, she believed me and became nervous. She got up and asked me if I had any insecticides.

    "I didn''t buy it. But it will be fine in a few minutes. Go to sleep, mom. " I tucked her in.

 Chapter 579

    My mother was tired too. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.

    I got up gently, put on my clothes, opened the bedroom door, and went quietly to the peach forest. I took the mobile phone in my hand, looking at the Beijing time displayed on the mobile phone, I thought, how can I be so stupid? South Africa is six hours from Beijing! It''s 10 p.m. in Xicheng, and it''s 4 a.m. in South Africa. Lawson must be asleep. Besides, it takes sixteen hours to fly from Xicheng to Johannesburg. After such a long time, Lawson must have been tired and shut down.

    Ah... I hope so, I hope so.

    I have to find a logical reason to convince myself. Otherwise... This night, I really can''t sleep, after that, I will continue to lose sleep. I walked back and forth in the peach forest for about 20 minutes. Although it''s Midsummer, the cool wind and the smell of grass in the air are very pleasant. Back in the bedroom, I yawned, leaned beside my mother, and fell asleep.

    One night, no dream.

    Wake up, my mom''s gone.

    She is now really like a reborn, trying to be a qualified mother. It makes me feel kind, but I still feel a little uncomfortable. In fact, in retrospect, the wayward, vain and well dressed mother in the past is also lovely. I know she must be in the kitchen now, making breakfast for me and grandfather.

    She, really put down all the pimples? I don''t know. Maybe my mom was just showing me. Look, you see, your grandfather and I have lost contact for 50 years, I can choose to put down the mustard and make up with him again. And you, my daughter, at least I don''t care about you. I took care of you in your childhood. Then, compared with your grandfather, do you think you should be a tolerant daughter?

    Of course, even if there''s acting in her emotions, that''s a very small part. On the whole, of course, she was sincere. The most important feature my mother lacks is sincerity. Mom''s up. What about grandfather? I went out of the bedroom to have a look, ha ha... Grandfather has got up, and then went to the kitchen to have a look, I saw a warm scene: the sun has risen from the East, the wisps of light from the kitchen window shot in, sprinkled on grandfather and my mother. Grandfather''s white hair has become gold, and my mother''s ears have become gold. I saw my mother combing my grandfather''s hair with a wooden comb.

    In a flash, in my eyes, my mother''s image has become my grandmother. It was not my mother who combed my grandfather''s hair, but my grandmother. I don''t want to disturb them. Let them enjoy this warm moment.

    After all, grandfather is old. No matter how healthy he is, according to the law of nature, he will not live for a few years. There are very few people who can live over 100 years old.

    I step into the peach forest again. As the night went by, it seemed that the peaches on the peach tree turned red a lot. I tried to take off one and put it on the tip of my nose. It was very fragrant, with ripe pulp. I washed the peach in front of the tap and took a bite. Although it was not soft yet, it was crisp and tasted delicious. Why don''t you just pick a few peaches for breakfast.

 Chapter 580

    Soon I picked a few, washed them, put them in a small basket and carried them into the kitchen.

    I cried: "eat peach... Eat peach... Sweet peach..." in my heart, I think of my grandfather who I never met. This peach forest is a gift from my grandfather. My aunt has now completely abstained. I''m free to deal with everything here. I really thank my grandfather. Without his gift, I don''t think I can have such a free life.

    My mother is already making buns. No, the bun she made is small. It''s a special kind of small cage bag in Xicheng. Seven for a steamer, one bite for a mouthful of oil. Xiaobaozi is sweet. It''s filled with lard and rice. It''s delicious and famous.

    My mother makes steamed buns, and my grandfather puts them into the steamer. It''s very harmonious. My mother''s action is very fast, a few small steamed buns are almost finished in one breath, this technique is simply professional. I looked at my mother''s dexterous hand, and my heart rose with sincere admiration.

    "Mom, you teach me, I want to learn." I rolled up my sleeves and washed my hands.

    But at this time, unexpected guests came to Taolin. I didn''t expect that the person who came to the door at this time was Jiang Bao. Shouldn''t he accompany Xu Yan in the hospital? Seeing Jiang Bao, I think of Chu an again. Chuan''s ex boyfriend Wen Qigang has not come to Xicheng either. If I really decide to leave for South Africa, then before I leave, I should go to see Chuan. After all, I''ve lost my friendship with her. Ha ha, in fact, there is no hatred at all. After all, it''s all caused by jealousy.

    Jiang Bao, with a gloomy face, strides into my kitchen, which really gives me a fright. Because, I''m back to him. My mother, my grandfather and I all stood on one side of the table without seeing the door.

    I heard a violent voice: "Song Yao, are you proud and comfortable? Hey... And wrapped up buns? "

    I frowned suddenly. My mother also looked back, and my grandfather was very curious.

    My mother has never seen Jiang Bao, let alone my grandfather.

    My mother and my grandfather were curious, and Qiqi said, "you, why are you so like Lawson?"

    I just sneered. Jiang Bao has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. I knew that when he came here, he was unwilling to challenge. Hehe, who knows what he is unwilling to do? Moreover, I''m sure that he is so arrogant that he must have heard that Lawson has gone abroad and won''t come back in a short time, so he deliberately came to find fault with me!

    I feel sick when I think of Jiang Bao trying to insult me and rape me! It''s disgusting!

    "Jiang Bao, who should I be? It''s you! How come I''m making a bun is none of your business? This is my territory. What are you doing here without your permission? If you stay one more minute, I''ll call the police! "

    I really hate him in my heart. It seems that he and Xu Yan together, also infected with the anger of Xu Yan, all over the body are prickly, don''t say those strange words he is not comfortable.

    "You dare! Why don''t you try calling the police? " Jiang Bao glanced at my mother and said, "old woman, I think you are song Yao''s mother, right? Ha ha... I''ve heard that you''re very romantic, aren''t you? "

    Jiang Bao''s words made my mother angry. My mother immediately glared at him with a big white eye and said coldly: "romantic? Who the hell are you? You look so much like Lawson. Are you the illegitimate son of the Luo family? "

    Jiang Bao''s face is black, but he hates it.

    My grandfather spoke¡° Young people, be polite to the elders. I don''t know who you are, but I believe you must be from the Luo family. Tell me, are you Luo Kang''s grandson? "

    My mother continued to sneer: "Dad, although he looks like Lawson, but look at him, what''s a little noble all over him? It''s just like a leather bag. His temperament is too far away from that of Lawson! "

    My mom said that on purpose. However, what she said is also true. I don''t know Luo Weisen and Jiang Baoren. At first glance, they suddenly feel like. But familiar, just one more glance, you can see the difference between the two brothers. Jiang Bao''s temperament is reckless and obscene. Standing with Luo Weisen, he is like the son of a rich family.

    "I said, old man, who are you? Do you still know Luo Kang? I''m here to find song Yao. Don''t be full and meddle in your business! "

 Chapter 581

    I don''t want to hide the identity of Jiang Bao from my mother.

    "LovesOn''s twin brother! He was abducted by a human trafficker when he was born. Now I recognize him! " Yes, I know Jiang Bao''s life experience is rough. That''s what I said on purpose. Who told her to do things always indiscriminately bite?

    "Oh, so he is!" My mother said, "but he''s worse than Lawson. He doesn''t look like the prince in his Dragon Robe. Hi, I''m not worth it for Mr. Luo! Such a person, what do you want to find back? Isn''t that to get angry with yourself? "

    My mother''s words greatly angered Jiang Bao. He came over impolitely and almost pulled my mother''s collar: "what did you say? You say it to me again? Don''t you think I don''t know what you are? "

    Jiang Bao''s tone is really ugly.

    "Goods? What am I? " My mother was so angry that she was shaking all over.

    "Do you want me to say it? You''ve been a mistress for so many years. Do you think you have a good reputation? "

    "You! Get out of here and get out of here Since my mother has changed her ways, she naturally doesn''t want to hear about her past. In doing so, Jiang Bao is exposing the scar in her heart. My mother''s face turned red and pointed to Jiang Bao again: "young man, I think you should go to school again and learn how to be a man from the first grade."

    "Old woman, do I need you to teach me? If you are not song Yao''s mother, do you believe it? I''ve already beaten my fist at this meeting! "

    "You..." I dare say that my mother has never met such a person as Jiang Bao. She is going to be mad.

    I can''t help but push a ginger leopard forward. Unexpectedly, Jiang Bao took advantage of the situation to hold my hand tightly: "Song Yao, now Luo Weisen is not here, before... I also like you... No, I still have you in my heart, have your position... If you don''t go, don''t go to see Xu Yan, then I raped you!"

    I listened and looked at him in amazement! Oh, my God, is it really from Jiang Bao''s mouth to say such a dirty word? It''s disgusting, it''s outrageous! If I had a knife beside me, I would stab it into Jiang Bao''s heart without hesitation!

    I was so angry that I laughed¡° Yes, yes, you can rape! "

    "You don''t think I dare?" He gave me a slightly ferocious smile.

    "Of course I dare! I can say it, I can do it! " Jiang Bao pulled my body. Look, this posture is really going to pick me up.

    There was a cry in my mouth. Although my mother and grandfather are here, one is a woman and the other is a 90 year old man. Even if they work together, they can''t touch Jiang Bao''s hair.

    "Jiang Bao, you beast, you scum! You, you don''t deserve to be the grandson of the old man. Your behavior has stained the noble blood of the Luo family! If you still have a little self-knowledge, you... You... "

    "Ha ha... I... how am I? I''m still thinking about you and still lusting for you. Look, why don''t we come here today? "

    Pooh!

    I want to spit on Jiang Bao''s face. But he guessed what I was doing and covered my mouth in time.

    "Women, their mouths are for eating, and they kiss men! I''ll go to you once, so what? " Said, he really dragged me, to push me to the bedroom.

    My grandfather was so angry that he threw his crutch at Jiang Bao. But it didn''t help. Jiang Bao threw his crutch to the grass outside with his backhand. He spat out a few words: "old man, if I didn''t see you express to hell, would you believe that I would throw you on the ground and kick you as a ball?"

    "Jiang Bao! Clean your mouth! If you don''t let me go, Lawson knows. You''re dead! " I''m moving out of Lawson. It''s the only way I can save my life.

    Unexpectedly, I don''t mention luoweisen. It''s OK. When I mention luoweisen, Jiang Bao''s face is red, his neck is thick, his eyes are bulging, and his eyes almost split out.

    He thundered at me: "Lawson? What is Lawson? He''s just better than me. It''s not him, it''s me! If he turns from one family to another as I did when he was young, and he has a meal but not a meal, who knows what he is now? Will he be better than me? Ha ha... That''s impossible! He is an ordinary rich three generations, you are holding him all day, boasting him, holding him as a fairy. What''s so great about him? I want to be like him. I''ve been served by a lot of servants since I was born. The young master yelled before and after me. I''m sure I''ll be hundreds of times more successful than him! "

 Chapter 582

    His mouth was chirping, and he was full of reproaches about Lawson.

    I know that Jiang Bao''s popularity is small. He has always been envious of Luo Weisen in his heart. He is not envious, but on the surface he pretends not to care. In fact, he had a bad heart. He was most afraid of being compared with Lawson.

    "Yes? If you think you''re better than Lawson, take it out! Show it to me! What''s the use of saying "heaven" I want to motivate Jiang Bao to leave.

    However, he seemed to see my intention. He grinned at me grimly and didn''t mean to be cheated at all¡° Song Yao, do you think you can''t see through your skills? Today, I said that if I want to have a fight with you, I have to have a fight with you! "

    He couldn''t wait any longer. He pulled me impatiently. He almost took off his pants. My grandfather is in a hurry, and so is my mother. My mother with a mobile phone, want to slip out to the police, but was found by Jiang Bao, he temporarily released me, walked to my mother, grabbed my mother''s arm, put her mobile phone still far away. My mother kicked him. Jiang Bao didn''t fight back, but pointed to my mother fiercely: "old woman, don''t be ignorant!"

    At this moment, Jiang Bao became a devil in my eyes! Can''t he compare with the devil in such a move? At this time, how I wish someone would help me! No matter who it is, please do, do help me!

    Maybe it''s my sincerity that moved God. Really... Someone has come to Taolin. I heard the car. Someone got out of the car. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s my cousin he Zhongyu!

    "Cousin..." I called for help.

    He Zhongyu saw at a glance that the situation was not right. He thinks Jiang Bao. He Zhongyu also attended Jiang Bao''s wedding. My cousin came here in three steps. He held my mother and scolded Jiang Bao: "what are you doing? What are you doing with song Yao? "

    My cousin saw that Jiang Bao wanted to do something wrong to me¡° You let go, you let go of song Yao

    "Let her go? Who are you? Ha ha... By the way, I know you are song Yao''s cousin? So what? Your feet are just good. Your body is empty. You''d better take care of yourself! Don''t look for trouble

    Jiang Bao''s words made my cousin tremble with anger.

    He stretched out his fist and was ready to fight with Jiang Baogan¡° My body is empty, my body is not good? Would you like to have a try? Who are you and I? "

    My mother grabbed my cousin and whispered, "but can you do it? Your legs... "

    Of course, my mother hoped that my cousin would drive Jiang Bao away, but she was worried that he would make a lot of efforts and make the old injury recur, which would be bad.

    "Don''t worry, aunt. I have two brushes for this kind of rascal! I''m recovering well. Qianni takes good care of me. Look at my arm... "He Zhongyu points to my mother''s tendon.

    Jiang Bao has released me. The arrival of he Zhongyu completely changed his goal. That''s a good thing. I''m safe. But it''s also a bad thing. If he wants to fight with his cousin, I can''t guarantee that he will win. But once he loses, he will get hurt. That''s for sure!

    I don''t want my cousin to get hurt for me!

    "Cousin, don''t fight!"

    "Song Yao, a rascal like Jiang Bao, everyone has to be punished!"

    "If you have seed, come and kill it! I''m very proud of you rich second generation! You spend your parents'' money to play your own natural and unrestrained, women play one after another, the company management is in a mess, and you have to claim how capable you are! He Zhongyu, in my eyes, you are not as bad as shit! I''m standing still now. You beat me three times; After that, I''ll beat you three times. Who is lying on the ground and says that even if you lose, what''s the matter? "

    I heard from Luo Weisen that Jiang Bao once learned martial arts from an expert when he was young, who taught him a lot of HuaQuan and embroidered legs. My cousin has practiced several Taekwondo moves. Can he catch Jiang Bao''s three moves?

    "Yes! Then I''ll hit you first! " My cousin reminded me not to worry, "if you don''t have diamond, you won''t take the porcelain work!"

    "But..."

    "It''s all right, you see how I beat him all over the floor!" My cousin pretended to take off his coat and threw it at me. "This guy, the dog can''t spit out ivory. Seriously... I''ve seen him impatient for a long time. How can I teach him a lesson?"

    He stretched out his hand and really punched Jiang Bao. This punch, cousin also used a lot of strength. However, Jiang Bao just stood still. He looked contemptuously at my cousin¡° Ha ha... Come on, come again... Do your best... Dandy is so interesting... Ha ha... "

    "You watch it for me!" My cousin took a deep breath and raised his fist to hit Jiang Bao''s chest! Jiang Bao''s body moved slightly, but soon he stood up straight, and his chest became firmer. My heart is full of worries about my cousin.

    "He, you''ve beaten me twice. There''s only one chance left." Jiang Bao complacently reminded, "the last chance, you have to grasp it!"

    I lost my voice and said, "cousin, why don''t you go?"

    My cousin listened and was very excited: "how can I go? How can I leave you and my aunt? I''m leaving. Am I still a man? Song Yao, even if I get hurt for you, I''m willing to! "

 Chapter 583

    "But I don''t want you to get hurt!"

    In a hurry, my cousin looked at me gently and laughed at me gently: "Song Yao, in fact, my cousin has not been able to do anything for you all the time! Before, my cousin was so selfish! Now, let me block your fist and get beaten! Cousin really wants to! But three fists, no injury, no death! Nothing serious will happen

    My cousin said this to comfort me.

    But Jiang Bao, who was standing by, laughed at this. He sneered at my cousin: "I said, what a shameless man you are! Three fists, are you sure you won''t get hurt? I have practiced martial arts. I know lightness skill! I see, I just need to gently extend a fist later, you will lie on the ground and can''t get up for a long time! "

    "Don''t say it. There''s still a fist left. Let me finish it!" My cousin is very calm.

    My heart, really mentioned the throat. What''s the matter! My cousin made a few gestures and stretched out his fist again¡° Dong... "He hit Jiang Bao on the elbow. Jiang Bao''s body was shocked, as if she really felt a little pain. However, he clenched his teeth, relieved for a while, and stood firmly! Well, my cousin has actually lost! Yes, Jiang Bao has won! Jiang Bao beat my cousin. My cousin can''t stand it!

    "He, ha ha... The three moves have been finished. You don''t have any chance! Now, it''s my turn! Lao Tzu''s fist is an iron wall. It''s not your fancy fists and embroidered legs. Quickly, kneel down and be abused by me Jiang Bao is more and more arrogant, more and more don''t know who he is. My lungs are going to explode!

    I saw the tension on my cousin''s face. His cheeks were already sweating slightly. He has a stiff neck, but he''s actually holding it up.

    My voice has been with a burning cry¡° Cousin, or... You''d better go! " Here, there''s nothing wrong with him. He came to Taolin just to see me, my mother and my grandfather by the way. This is actually a bad thing for him!

    "Want to go? Song Yao, it''s too late to be afraid! Let me see. How long has it been since I beat someone? Yes, it was a few months ago! It''s so fuckin ''good to beat people up! " He warned me, don''t make any more trouble, just look at it. As for my cousin, he will die very ugly today¡° I will take a picture of him, upload it and upload it to the Internet. Ha ha... Let others know how powerful Jiang Bao is

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, fight. Come on, come on!" My cousin closed his eyes and seemed ready to be humiliated. I''m worried about his appearance. Intuition tells me, yes, Jiang Bao is right. My cousin will be miserable today.

    "Jiang Bao, you beat me. If you have the ability, you come at me. You can get together with me!" I want to borrow three tips from my cousin.

    "No! Song Yao, it''s a matter between men. Women can''t get involved with it! Help your grandfather and aunt to get in

    Jiang Bao is very impatient. He has swung his arm for a few times and is ready to fight against Jiang Bao. Looking at Jiang Bao''s fierce fists, I can already imagine what kind of humiliation my cousin will suffer next.

    At the moment of Jiang Bao''s fist waving, I was surprised to find that another person came to Taolin gate!

    The man got out of the car quickly. It seems that the moment he stopped, he found something wrong here, a big one. The man who got off the bus was Shen nianyi! I didn''t expect that. Shen Nian has never been to Taolin. He should have known it all the way! But he came just in time, just in time! Although Shen nianyi''s mind is old-fashioned, he is also a handsome man in terms of appearance, and he has a strong figure. If he and my cousin work together to deal with Jiang Bao, he has a good chance of winning!

    "Song Yao, you..." Shen Nian looked at me. He frowned and looked at the two men around me who seemed to decide.

    Jiang Bao is about to speak. He didn''t know Shen nianyi, but he was very impatient. Why did a man come here at this time? Intuition tells Jiang Bao that this man is my friend¡° Who the hell are you? " Jiang Bao took a look at Shen Nian and suddenly looked at me with an angry look. "Song Yao, are you funny or not? You are all married and married. Don''t think I can''t see it. What''s your name? It''s interesting to you at all! Even the man who comes out of the blue is also interested in you! Men know men best! Men know men best! I can smell the coquettish energy from them through several forces! Song Yao, Luo Weisen''s front foot has just left. You want to wear a green hat for him! I, I''m really ashamed of you

    What Jiang Bao said is very hard to hear.

    My cousin sneered at Shen nianyi. He didn''t know Shen nianyi, but he believed that Shen nianyi would help him and stand on his side¡° Man, would you like to deal with this guy with me? "

    Men and men are so direct.

    As soon as Shen Nian understood my cousin''s meaning, he said with a smile, "I''m very happy to help you and song Yao."

 Chapter 584

    That makes me feel more at ease.

    For the first time, I found that Shen nianyi was not so hard to say.

    Jiang Bao was stunned. He didn''t expect a helper at this time¡° who are you? Mind your own business! This is not where you came from! "

    He waved to Shen Nian, trying to scare Shen Nian away, but how could it be? I told Jiang Bao coldly¡° Don''t waste your time. It''s you who should leave! " I pointed to Shen nianyi and told Jiang Bao, "he is a friend of Luo Weisen! Who do you think he will help? "

    Shen nianyi can see who this man looks like luoweisen. He laughed: "so, you are the Jiang Bao that Luo Weisen said! But this is song Yao''s home. Naturally, it''s also Luo Weisen''s home. What do you want to do when you break into your sister-in-law''s house without any reason? Don''t tell me you''re trying to do something wrong

    As soon as I heard it, I quickly picked up Shen nianyi''s words: "what you said is right. Just before you came, Jiang Bao was still clamoring to rape me! If you don''t believe me, you can ask my mother and my grandfather! " At this time, my grandfather''s face has been sunny, no longer like the previous worried like. My mother is even more, her eyebrows have been stretched out. Because my grandfather and my mother can see that Jiang Bao can''t compete with each other.

    "What? Rape? Did I hear you right? " Shen nianyi was really surprised. "As Luo Weisen''s egg brother, he even wanted to rape you. Is this still a human thing? Too hateful, too angry, we must learn a lesson! "

    Shen nianyi is already rubbing his hands. He also took off his coat and tried to throw it to me, but I didn''t catch it. My mother caught it.

    My cousin and Shen nianyi move very fast, really fast, almost in the blink of an eye. They jump at Jiang Bao like arrows. Jiang Bao doesn''t seem to react, or they don''t think they can do it fast. Anyway, I see that Jiang Bao is pressed by my cousin and Shen nianyi and can''t move at all. This scene, let me see very happy! Can''t say happy! My mother is laughing, supporting my grandfather, mouth laughing.

    Jiang Bao is in a mess. He moves like a crab. No, he''s not like a crab. He''s more like a big cockroach. Everyone can fight cockroaches. My cousin and Shen Nian took turns beating Jiang Bao. Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong... This is a real fist.

    While beating, my cousin scolded: "I let you bully song Yao, I let you rape song Yao! You damned fellow, if it wasn''t for the face of Lawson, I would have called the police and sent you to prison! "

    My cousin has a heavy hand. Jiang Bao was beaten and couldn''t fight back for a while, but he didn''t forgive others. He also scolded bitterly: "you killed me, you killed me! As long as I have a breath, I will rape song Yao and take out my breath for Xu Yan! "

    Jiang Bao''s words are really poking me. He provokes, he finds fault, front and back, all for Xu Yan. If I were Xu Yan, I would be very happy. After all, apart from other things, Jiang Bao is an infatuated man. For Xu Yan''s sake, he can really do anything! However, they are full of hostility and go the wrong way. The farther they go, the worse they go! How far they have to go on the wrong road and when they can turn back? I really don''t know!

    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" My cousin looked at me and asked if I had a knife in the kitchen. This reminds me that I can''t move the knife. In that case, the nature will be different.

    "No, cousin." I don''t want to cause any bloodshed.

    All I wanted was to go to South Africa as soon as possible and hope that Lawson would be OK. I don''t want any more unexpected episodes in my life.

    "Don''t be afraid. Today, I want to cut off one ear of ginger leopard as a punishment My cousin is red eyed when he says that. He got up and wanted to go straight to the kitchen to get the knife. But just as he was about to leave, Shen Nian beside him held him one by one¡° Brother, it''s all over! This is song Yao''s home! Come on! You and I work together to throw him on the road in front of us! " With these words, Shen Nian hit Jiang Bao again.

    Throw it on the road for others to watch, OK! I support this with both hands and feet.

    But it''s a hard work. After all, Jiang Bao is also a strong man who weighs more than 160 kg. But my cousin and Shen nianyi have such strength. Five minutes later, they had dragged Jiang Bao, like a dead pig, and left the beaten Jiang Bao in a garbage can beside the street. Then, close the lid and walk away.

    Well done!

    I think Jiang Bao never thought that he would come and leave like a pig! Ha ha... It''s really exciting... It''s exciting!

 Chapter 585

    Grandfather knows Shen nianyi''s identity.

    My grandfather is very experienced in ranching. For the ranch in South Africa, my grandfather was reluctant to give up. But when people get old, they always have to go back to their roots, and things can''t be perfect. He has a lot of experience in ranching. Now I''m glad to hear that a young man wants to run a ranch. My grandfather seemed to be familiar with Shen nianyi at first sight. As soon as he came down, he talked with him. My cousin was alienated by my grandfather intentionally or unintentionally. My cousin''s face was a little embarrassed, so I poured him tea. When they talk, I have tea with my cousin. With that, it''s noon. I didn''t have breakfast. My grandfather drank some oatmeal porridge. Anyway, I''ll make do with it. I''ll have lunch at noon and eat more.

    It was a good lunch. My mother dug the limited ingredients to the extreme and brought her cooking skills to the extreme. My cousin while eating a big mouthful of rice, while even praise my mother''s cooking delicious. My grandfather is still imparting experience to Shen nianyi.

    My mother said with a smile: "drink soup, drink soup. After a while, the soup will be cold. "

    My mother is good at making soup. To be honest, the pig''s hoof and soybean soup she cooked was actually very good. I even drank several bowls of it.

    But my grandfather was interested and he was good at the topic, which is really voluble. After dinner, my grandfather still seemed to have more than enough. But as soon as Shen Nian receives a call, it seems that the call is urgent. He''s going to leave.

    "Thank you, grandfather. Thank you for saying everything." Shen Nian bowed to my grandfather.

    My cousin seems very free, he said today is not busy, after dinner would like to sit down and chat with me. I''m not in the mood to talk to him. My cousin seems a little indifferent. " Song Yao, you are separated from me. " He used the word shengfen.

    I laughed: "cousin, you are always my cousin. By the way, when are you going to get married. If you don''t mind, I''d like to be the bridesmaid of the bride. "

    "Say it again."

    I was surprised¡° What do you mean say it again? Don''t you want to marry Jenny? I can see that she is very infatuated with you. "

    My cousin''s mood was a little gloomy: "of course, marriage will be done. I know, Jenny is a good girl. I don''t want to let her down. It''s just that I don''t want to get married this year. "

    "When are you going to put it off?" He Zhongyu is older than me, and he is nearly thirty.

    "Next year."

    "Then you must get married next year, or you will be the scum man in my eyes." I''m not polite about that. Love that is not for the purpose of marriage is playing hooligans.

    "Ha ha... I''ve said that I won''t let Qianni down." Cousin is a little helpless. In the twinkling of an eye, he said that South Africa is a bit chaotic recently. Is it really OK for Lawson to go there?

    You don''t want my cousin to see my uneasiness, so I forced a smile: "it''s not as bad as the media described."

    "Really?"

    "Really." I nodded, pretending to be sure.

    "Then I''ll be at ease." He nodded, but mysteriously told me that his mother, my aunt, had recently met a mysterious fortune teller. He said that he was very famous in the streets of Xicheng¡° Do you want to count with her? How about the trip to South Africa? "

    My cousin used the word "good or bad", which made my heart very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 586

    "Cousin, why do you believe in divination? Isn''t that feudal superstition? " I don''t think so. I don''t like the way my aunt did it. She believes in both Buddhism and ghosts. Some time ago, she also believed in Jesus. It is said that she once believed in Allah. Her spirit is empty, so she believes everything.

    "Superstition also contains the essence of science. Really, that woman is really smart and accurate. Anyway, it''s just divination. You can believe it if you believe it. It''s ok if you don''t believe it. "

    "Cousin, do you think I will be idle and boring? If I have time to do divination, I might as well go to the factory. "

    "That''s what I''ll say. However, because my mother was too involved, she bought a lot of Feng Shui books and recommended them to me. When I was bored, I read a few books, not to mention divination, geomantic omen and mutual destiny. Although they were gods and ghosts, they were also convincing. To be honest, I don''t think your Taolin and Fengshui are good. "

    "What? Isn''t this a good place? "

    Does my cousin understand it?

    "Not bad."

    "Why?"

    "Yes, the peach forest is very beautiful, and I can see many peaches on the trees. But the location of the peach forest is not very auspicious. It seems to be a little bit off

    I said with a smile: "cousin, you can talk nonsense. Can we change the position? So many peach trees, how many years have they been planted? Just move! As the saying goes, trees die, people live. What if all these trees die one by one? "

    "Yes. I didn''t ask you to move the tree. But you have to wear something to avoid evil

    "Ha ha... Cousin, I see that you are red when you are close to Zhu, and black when you are close to mo. You are nurtured by your aunt. I''m not fooled by you. " A good peach forest is my grandfather''s legacy. When my grandfather planted peach trees, I believe that he should have been seen by Mr. Feng Shui. There was no problem of auspiciousness. Moreover, I also told my cousin that the people who built the wall would come in the afternoon. Taolin all around the circle, circle into a circle, look better.

    My cousin listened and looked at me in surprise¡° Do you want mold on top of mold? Taolin is a circle. If you make another circle, I don''t think you want to come out of the circle all your life, do you? "

    My cousin''s words made me feel even more ridiculous.

    "Really, song Yao, if you are around like this, you will never be able to get rid of your pregnancy. Eventually, it will gather on you and hinder those who care about you, especially those closest to you! It was bad luck for you. In the end, it''s bad luck for you to become your favorite person

    I wanted to sneer at my cousin''s words. It''s so funny. However, suddenly, I couldn''t laugh completely. If what my cousin said is true, of course, many things in the world, I''d rather believe what he has than what he doesn''t have. If Taolin really has geomantic problems, if I really have bad luck, then these bad luck will really be transferred to Luo Weisen. Is that the truth?

    "You mean... Who I care about the most is going to have bad luck?"

    "Yes

    I blurted out: "then I care about Lawson the most. Will Lawson have bad luck?"

    My cousin looked at me deeply with a noncommittal expression on his face. I was stung by his expression.

    "I really want to believe you? Well, if I believe you, what are you going to do for me? "

    "Why, do you believe me again?"

    I sighed: "anyway, give it a try. As you know, Lawson is abroad after all... "

    "It''s very simple. If you buy a string of rosary beads made by the master himself, everything will turn from bad to good."

    "Rosary beads?" Isn''t that what monks and nuns wear? Is this divination master a monk? But my cousin said no.

    "Anyway, I''ll go back and bring you a rosary."

    "Cousin, I find that you are good at black humor." I think, cousin from beginning to end, is in and I joke, play me, tease me to play.

 Chapter 587

    "Song Yao, you have to believe me. It''s really smart."

    "What''s the magic way?"

    "A few months ago, the master said that I would definitely suffer from broken leg this year. No, it works. " My cousin also sighed, pulled down his shirt and showed me a string of beads with texture tied on his neck. "There are some things that I would rather believe than believe. Now I wear it wherever I go. "

    "That''s psychological comfort." I still don''t think so.

    My cousin looked at me in dismay¡° I''m doing it for you, too. I remember. I don''t have to go back to get it. I have a ready-made string in my car. It''s hand beads. I''ll give it to you. " Then he took the car key and found a bright yellow box in the car and handed it to me¡° Take it. No, I''ll open it for you. You put it on

    My cousin really opened the box. I saw that the handball was pretty. This is my cousin''s heart. His starting point is good. He never meant me ill. Well, I''ll take it. Hopefully, I''ll put it on, and Lawson will be better off in South Africa.

    When I put it on, my cousin praised me¡° It''s beautiful. Your wrists are white and your hands are good-looking, so it''s suitable to wear some accessories. " He took another look at Taolin. Although Taolin is round, this string of beads can play the role of Fu Zhen. Anything filthy, unclean, or even evil spirits can''t get close to me and affect me. "

    I want to laugh. But looking at my cousin''s serious appearance, I couldn''t laugh.

    I thought about it, and I was just as serious: "cousin, you should send one to Qianni, too. After all, Jenny is pregnant. If you give it to her, it''s like giving it to your unborn child. You can also protect the child in Qianni''s stomach. If you don''t want to marry Qianni and wait until next year, is it a double happiness? A happy picture of a family of three

    My cousin was dumbfounded by what I said.

    His face was even more embarrassed¡° I''ll think about it. "

    "Cousin, you..." I shook my head, "don''t let those who care about you be sad and disappointed."

    He kept silent and looked a little gloomy. Then he bowed his head and told me: "Song Yao, marriage and love are two things. My wife may not be my favorite. But in the heart true love, actually forever cannot become own wife

    I know who my cousin is referring to.

    I coughed gently: "cousin, if you think about things in the world, nine times out of ten you don''t like it. You... Don''t be in the middle of happiness. "

    My cousin won''t say anything to me. "I''m going," he said hoarsely. In the future, if Jiang Bao dares to make trouble again, just let me know. "

    "Well."

    I should thank my cousin, but I should also thank Shen nianyi.

    My cousin got on the bus and said goodbye to my mother. I thought about it and gave him a basket of peaches, which made my cousin very happy. He suddenly burst out a sentence: "Qianni recently is shouting to eat peaches, you are just in time to send peaches."

    I smile, looking at my cousin, a pair of can only mean will not be able to express the expression: "that''s right. Think about Qianni, think about your children. "

    My cousin left.

    My mother took my hand: "today, it''s really dangerous."

    "Mom, there''s going to be someone who''s going to build the wall later. Please help me. Now, I''m going to the old house to see Luo Kang. "

    "My grandfather will go with you." Grandfather came out of the room.

 Chapter 588

    "I''m going, too. Today, Luo Kang must know about this. Jiang Bao, a young man, must learn a lesson. " My grandfather mentioned Jiang Bao with an angry expression.

    "Well." In order to prevent Jiang Bao from harassing him again, he had to move out of luokang. Even though Jiang Bao is rampant, he is still afraid of Luo Kang. I can see that.

    Although Jiang Bao has experienced recklessness, he has begun to pay attention to identity since he was labeled as the Luo family and met some so-called upper class people. Rude as he is, he is by no means stupid. He knew that once he lost the aura given by the Luo family, he would be beaten back to his original shape and become a small upstart at the bottom. If Luo Kang hates what Jiang Bao has done, and even can''t bear it, and wants to break off the relationship with him, then Jiang Bao is nothing. I''m also the young master of the Luo family.

    However, if Jiang Bao wants to have a good time, just to make Xu Yan happy, he will be angry and become a beautiful girl. No matter what Luo Kang thinks, he doesn''t care whether he labels the Luo family or not, then I can''t help it.

    Today, he came here alone. He met Shen nianyi, who came out of the blue, and finally lay in the dustbin. According to his character, he must take revenge. Well, next time, he will not be alone. He will certainly be the convener. At this time, with Luo Weisen away, will Jiang Bao become more fearless?

    I shivered at the thought. You know, I''m pregnant. Even though I didn''t tell anyone. But after a long time, we can''t hide it. I''m worried that if Jiang Bao acts on me and frightens the baby in her abdomen, even if she miscarries, it''s even worse.

    I used to have a baby, but after a long time, I didn''t get pregnant. Now, I am not easy to get pregnant, I must protect the baby! Thinking of this, I subconsciously covered my stomach and said to my grandfather, "grandfather, I''ll help you to get on the bus."

    To the old house, needless to say, my grandfather has "embellished" to Luo Kang crying. No, it''s not a cry. It''s a complaint. My grandfather''s eloquence is very good and he can describe it very well. When it comes to anger, he wants to use both hands and feet. He only hears Luo Kang dumbfounded, and then beats his chest and feet, calling it a disgrace to the Luo family¡° This bastard! I shouldn''t have asked Shun Bo to look for him at the beginning! "

    With that, Luo Kang shook his voice and called out: "Shun Bo, Shun bo..."

    Called several times, Shun Bo finally bowed his back into the study. He asked cautiously, "master, what''s the matter?" Shun Bo has been waiting on Luo Kang for so many years, and he has been familiar with Luo Kang''s temperament. When he looks at this posture, he knows something is wrong. Another look, my grandfather looks like a bitter enemy, and I am also indignant. Shun Bo knew that something must have happened that made the old man very angry.

    "You... You call Jiang Bao and tell him to come quickly!"

    "Master Jiang Bao sun? right now? He... What''s the matter? " Shun Bo doesn''t know the inside story. He''s a little confused.

    Shun Bo asked, which made Luo Kang angry. He knocked the stick on the ground heavily and said excitedly: "it''s all you, it''s all you! It''s all your stupid mistakes

 Chapter 589

    Luo Kang vigorously criticizes Shun Bo, saying that he should not have been careless at the beginning, and let Jiang Bao be abducted and taken out of the hospital... When he was taken out, he shouldn''t have not found him for so long. It turns out that Jiang Bao has become a rogue today. In short, all the mistakes are Shun Bo, Shun Bo is not good, the person who should be punished most should be Shun Bo.

    As soon as Shunbo heard Luo Kang''s emotional rebuke, he kept shedding tears and saying, "yes, yes, sir, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I''m guilty, I''m guilty! Master, please dismiss me! No, why don''t you just send me to prison! "

    Luo Kang looked at him: "you old man, are you really confused? What can I do if I send you to prison? " Ha ha, Luo Kang, who is more than 90 years old, is called Shunbo "old man" at the age of 70. He always has a bit of black humor.

    "Sir, what are you going to do with me?" Shun Bo really wants to kneel down. It''s really his fault.

    "You stupid thing, you call Jiang Bao! You say it''s my order. He''ll see me in half an hour! This useless thing is far worse than Wilson Luo Kang beat the ground with a stick again.

    When my grandfather heard this, he sighed.

    Shun Bo''s eyes drooped. I couldn''t bear it, so I winked at him and told him to call quickly. Still standing here, the old man has to scold. I found that luokang''s mouth is very poisonous.

    Shun Bo understood and got up. He went to the next room to make a phone call.

    I guess in my heart. Does Shun Bo''s phone really work? Is Jiang Bao sure to listen? I found out that he was a wild horse now. No, he was a wild horse. No one could control him.

    I frowned. I don''t think Jiang Bao will come. He won''t be so obedient. Originally, he and Luo Kang were estranged. As I expected, Jiang Pao really didn''t come. Time went by, more than an hour had passed, and there was no sound of car horn outside the door.

    Luokang had been waiting impatiently in the hall for a long time. To my grandfather and to me, Luo Kang felt that he had lost face. He was not reconciled. No, he was furious. He ordered Shun Bo: "call the driver quickly. If he doesn''t come, I''ll go to him! I''d like to see what this little bunny is doing

    Shun Bo immediately prepared the car. I don''t think it''s necessary. Although I hate Jiang Bao, I have a car. I can take Mr. Luo Kang directly. However, it''s amazing that Jiang Bao came again. He walked into the hall carelessly, with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at Luo Kang, me and my grandfather in an idle way. I found that Jiang Bao made this expression on purpose. What''s more, his expression is very funny. Because, he was beaten by my cousin and Shen Nian in the morning, looking at a large area of bruises and bruises, I look painful. Ha ha... But he asked for it.

    I don''t think he wants to come. But he came. So, does he come here to continue to provoke me (he should know that my grandfather and I are in the old house), or to complain to Luo Kang? Now I don''t know!

    Jiang Bao looked at me viciously, and then he swaggered down. When he sat down, he kept shaking his legs, as if to show luo Kang all his bad habits. His body language seems to say: "look, Laozi is such a virtue! Don''t like me, do you? I can''t help it if I can''t stand it! "

 Chapter 590

    When Luo Kang saw that Jiang Bao was coming, he was calmer than just now.

    "Tell me! Why are you going to... Offend song Yao this morning? Song Yao is your sister-in-law. You dare to belittle your sister-in-law when your brother is away. Do you have any sense of shame? We Luos are respectable people. You should try to be proud of Luos instead of smearing my face With these words, Luo Kang''s crutches hit the ground heavily. My grandfather and I will not talk if Mr. luokang speaks.

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Bao sneered at Luo Kang''s words: "smear? Do you want to win? respected? Pooh! That''s a good thing to say! Don''t think I don''t know about the ugly things that the Luo family did behind their back! If the Luos want to be serious, how can they have illegitimate children from generation to generation? You, you are the first shameless person

    I was stunned. Jiang Bao really dares to say.

    I''m here to put pressure on you, to complain. But Jiang Bao said something hidden in my heart. My glasses lit up. Intuition told me that Jiang Bao would not pull down just after saying these words, he must have other dirtier language. Well, it depends on Luo Kang''s endurance. However, I think Luo Kang can''t help it. Although he is so old, his irritability has not changed at all.

    Ha ha, some time ago, he said that he had amnesia and his brain is not working well. I think he looks very normal now!

    I think Jiang Bao''s temperament is very similar to Luo Kang''s. The power of heredity is really powerful!

    Sure enough, Luo Kang scolded: "do you mean to expose the ugliness of the Luo family? Don''t forget, you''re Luo, too! Don''t forget, you also have Luo''s blood in your body He scolded, Shun Bo also boldly agreed, reminded Jiang Bao: "Master Sun, don''t fight against him. The master is old. He can''t help getting angry. Besides, he has a bad brain! "

    Shun Bo''s words don''t matter at all. Jiang Bao thought Shun Bo was in the way, so he pushed him away¡° I want you to mind your own business! old fool! If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for your laziness, could my fate be like this? It''s all your fault! I have suffered so much! What the hell''s wrong with me? You believe song Yao''s nonsense. You don''t look at me, the wound on my face and my body... "Jiang Bao said, taking off his coat and showing Luo Kang his wound.

    Luo Kang was naturally surprised, and Shun Bo asked with heartache and remorse: "Master Sun, where are these injuries coming from? Who hit you? "

    Jiang Bao snorted in his nose and stared at me coldly: "who else? I don''t go to Taolin to see my sister-in-law. I just want to have a chat? Would I rape her? Joke! I just married Xu Yan, and now Xu Yan is angry with song Yao and lies in the hospital. At this time, my brain is broken, I go to rape song Yao? What''s more, her mother was there in the morning, and her grandfather was there, too? By the way, and her cousin! I''m sick. In front of so many people, I''m trying to do something wrong. I''m really a brain worm! "

    Grandma! How could Jiang Bao say that? In the past, I still thought that although he was reckless, he was sincere and would not lie! But isn''t what he''s saying just lies? Ha ha, it''s really influenced by Xu Yan. Opening your mouth is nonsense.

    "Ginger leopard!" I couldn''t help it. I gave him a big drink and told him to shut up. But luokang let him finish.

    "Grandfather, do you believe me or him?"

    "Song Yao, as the saying goes," if you listen to both, you will be bright; if you listen to only one, you will be dark. Since Jiang Bao is here, I always want to listen to both sides, but I can''t listen to you all! Old job, don''t you think? " Luokang looked at my grandfather again.

    My grandfather is as angry as I am¡° Old man, is this not clear? Jiang Bao, a young man, is just confusing black and white! I saw all the things he did this morning. I can swear. Why should I lie at my age? What good is it for me to tell lies? I came here out of anger, anger... "

    "But tell me, what''s the matter with his injury? Those wounds can''t deceive people? " Luo Kang fought back.

 Chapter 591

    My grandfather sighed and told the story again¡° Do you think a girl can have such strength? It''s all your grandson who has done disgusting things. Her friends are so angry that they have come to help! "

    "No, you don''t!" Jiang Bao stopped my grandfather, not let him continue to say, "Song Yao is looking for hooligans to beat me! She''s prejudiced against me and doesn''t like to see me all the time! "

    I can''t stand it. Is he a good talker? However, I still choose to endure. I want to see what else he wants to talk about? I pretended to be calm: "Jiang Bao, what else do you want to make up? Say it all! "

    "I make up stories? Why the hell am I setting you up? I can swear to God, every word I say is true! If I''m going to tell a lie, I''ll have five thunders! "

    When I heard that, I sneered.

    "Jiang Bao, don''t swear casually. Maybe one day it will become true!"

    Jiang Bao told Luo Kang with a dark face: "look, grandfather! Song Yao''s mouth is so vicious! In front of you, she''s still like that! "

    Luo Kang listened and looked puzzled at me¡° Song Yao, you have to tell the truth! Grandfather, I''ve always been the fairest! If Jiang Bao teases you or not, you can find someone to punish him; Or if he deliberately planted you up, he should tell his grandfather all about it

    Luo Kang''s words make me very uncomfortable. I think I''m in the wrong place today. It''s really wrong. Jiang Bao is Luo Kang''s grandson. Which grandfather doesn''t love his grandson? What''s more, Jiang Bao has been missing for so many years! Although Luo Kang''s mouth is angry, he is sure to be partial to Jiang Bao in his heart. Don''t be partial!

    In his eyes, I am an outsider after all. The granddaughter-in-law is no match for her own grandson! Besides, luokang and I have always had a bad relationship. Ah! How could I forget! I''d rather go abroad to find Lawson than luokang!

    I just looked at my grandfather, a bit of a retreat. My grandfather came here in vain today. It''s getting late. It''s better to go back early. Anyway, Jiang Bao has been repaired by me! The wall is almost finished. It''s not so easy for Jiang Bao to come in again!

    I stood up and didn''t want to waste it. Luo Kang''s tone is already questioning me, so I don''t want to explain. That''s my character.

    "Grandfather, let''s go!"

    But my grandfather didn''t agree. "But it''s not settled yet," he said softly. Jiang Bao is a liar at all

    Unexpectedly, my grandfather''s "lying" son greatly stimulated Jiang Bao¡° I didn''t lie. I didn''t lie! Why lie? I can pat my chest and promise to heaven and earth! " He did it again.

    My grandfather sighed¡° You child, you child... Why are you so dishonest? Isn''t it good to be honest? "

    Jiang Bao pretended to thump his chest and feet and looked at Luo Kang: "grandfather, they are going to dig a pit together. They have to let me jump into the pit! I''m so innocent! Grandfather, you believe me! Really believe me! If you don''t tell me anything else, you have to believe me because of my injuries! "

    Luokang was silent for a few seconds, then spoke slowly¡° Song Yao, even if there is something wrong with Jiang Bao, he is your uncle after all. You are a family. Even if he makes a mistake, don''t teach him that! Look at you, how hard you are

 Chapter 592

    When Luo Kang said this, he obviously blamed me.

    I really can''t stand it. I just can''t stand the injustice of others. I have a white ginger leopard, ginger leopard in my heart, and snakes, and leeches, and all disgusting insects, so I do not want to see more.

    Grandfather was disappointed. He didn''t expect the conversation to be such a result. He agreed to go. Before he left, he told Luo Kang: "old man, you grandson should be well educated. Otherwise... "

    Luo Kang was a little shy, but he didn''t say a word after all. It can be seen that his emotional balance is still inclined to his grandson Jiang Bao.

    However, my grandfather is also a twisted man. Seeing that Luo Kang didn''t speak, he thought he didn''t hear him, so he said, "old man, did you hear me. I said your grandson needs to be re educated! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a great loss and be a prison in the future! " My grandfather out of disappointment and anger, to luokang, also speechless.

    Unexpectedly, his grandfather''s words made luokang very upset. He seems to be the one who bothers people to say "prison"¡° Hum! How can my grandson Luo Kang go to jail? No, my eldest grandson is not here, and I''m going to let Jiang Bao take the position of acting president of Lawson in the group! "

    what? Did I hear you right? Let Jiang Bao be the acting president of Changjiang group? Isn''t that a joke? Of course, I''m not discriminating against illiterate people. Many excellent entrepreneurs have junior high school and primary school culture. But can Jiang Bao do it? He''s going to the group. I''m afraid it will be a disaster for the whole Changjiang group!

    "Grandfather, not everyone can be the acting president! What qualifications does Jiang Bao have and how to convince the public? " After all, I am also the manager of the marketing department of Changjiang group. As a member of the group, I think it is necessary to stop Jiang Bao from entering the group! I can''t bear to let the hard work of Luo Weisen''s maintenance be in Jiang Bao''s hands!

    "Thank you for believing me, grandfather! As long as you are in the background, you should believe that I will be even better than my brother! " Jiang Bao was very happy. His expression made my heart heavy. At this time, I really knew that Jiang Bao didn''t really care about the group and the position of the president. He has a plan, too. All the time, he''s been waiting. Now, at last, he has.

    It''s not the group''s senior officials and their children, nor the children of Luo Weisen''s aunts, who really covet Luo Weisen, but... Jiang Bao.

    Yes, he is also Luo Kang''s close grandson. The group should have him. But he... If he really wants to convince people, he has to study humbly, work conscientiously, be down-to-earth, not to be insincere, not to engage in tricks, and not to be brainy. Therefore, the current Jiang Bao does not deserve to enter the group at all! He doesn''t even have the qualification to be a middle manager. How can he be the president of the group? I really think Luo Kang is a willful old man. He is destroying the land he has laid.

    "Jiang Bao... I won''t let you succeed!"

    "Has the final say? Lawson''s not here. You''re not talking! Everything is up to my grandfather Jiang Bao moved out of luokang again and put his arm around luokang''s elbow.

    He took the initiative to keep a low profile, which really made luokang very useful.

    Luo Kang nodded¡° Yeah, yeah, just listen to me! If I say you can''t, you can''t; I say you can do it, you can do it! "

    Ha ha... This is a unique taste. I''m very, very uncomfortable.

    "Grandfather... Similarly, I won''t let you succeed! I''m Lawson''s wife, I have to defend his interests, his everything After saying this, I stopped talking. I took my grandfather''s arm and said, "grandfather, let''s go. It''s useless to talk more."

 Chapter 593

    "Well, it''s no use saying more. Let''s go. Let''s go."

    "No!" Luo Kang said again. My grandfather doesn''t look back at all. Although, because of this unpleasant event, the friendship between my grandfather and Mr. Luo has not broken down, it is close to the state of no more words.

    I helped my grandfather into the car and got into the cab. I was ready to start the engine. Unexpectedly, Jiang Bao had the audacity to follow up and grin at me: "don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous, and don''t shout at me, because it''s not good for you. If you want to do this, it will only make your grandfather hate you even more! After all, I just told my grandfather that I had a few words for you to say. What I said was caring. My grandfather believed me. If you get angry at this time, your grandfather will only think that you are in the first place. "

    "You I trembled with anger at Jiang Bao''s words. When I got out of the car, my eyes turned. Suddenly I pointed to Jiang Bao and said, "Oh, Jiang Bao, look, there''s a strange thing on your head!" After hearing this, Jiang Bao foolishly believed it.

    Hum

    At this time, I swung my hand impolitely and slapped his left face. I almost exerted all my strength. Jiang Bao was caught off guard and was stunned. He didn''t seem to believe it. At this moment, I beat him!

    While he was stunned, I laughed and drove away. My grandfather laughed, too.

    Back in Taolin, it''s almost dark. This day, I was tossed very tired, very tired, really want to roll to bed, what do not want to sleep. All of all, all the troubles, wait until tomorrow!

    But I can''t sleep. Because, the contractor has already taken people to build the wall, waiting for me to settle my wages. They are also very fast. The wall tiles have been pasted, the intelligent anti-theft door has been installed, and the surveillance camera has been installed.

    The contractor was holding his bag, smoking and waiting for me impatiently. I transferred it to him on my cell phone. My mother came from the kitchen and said, "I can transfer money, too. But I don''t know what''s going on today. The cell phone signal is not good. "

    After the contractor left, my mother asked me, did Luo Kang go to the old house to judge me?

    I shook my head.

    "Well? No? " My mother saw that I looked down and asked my grandfather.

    "Elbows turn inward. Today''s trip is in vain. "

    "Ah? How could that be? Isn''t luokang the man who doesn''t know everything? He has a bad temper, but he is fair

    "Mom, you''ve benefited from him, so you''re all for him. Today, I can see through it this time. In the future, even if something big happens, I won''t go! "

    "How is that? So... Why don''t I go again tomorrow? " My mom doesn''t give up.

    As soon as I heard it, I held her hand tightly and begged for mercy: "OK, mom, don''t make trouble for me. In the future, there won''t be any unwelcome people in Taolin. Aren''t they all equipped with protective measures? "

    In the evening, after dinner, I was even more depressed. In the evening, my mother made dumplings. I had a good appetite. I didn''t vomit and I was very hungry.

    I''m upset. After all these bad things, I really want to leave Xicheng for South Africa. No matter how bad the situation is, as long as I''m with Lawson, there''s always a solution. I believe that man will conquer nature.

    But how can I leave Xicheng smoothly? As for my grandfather, my mother will take care of him. I can rest assured about that. The only thing I worry about is the group. I''m really worried about Luo Kang''s brain pumping and transferring Jiang Bao to the group to temporarily replace Luo Weisen!

    no way! Anyway, I must solve this problem before I leave! After thinking about it, I suddenly had an idea in my mind. Tomorrow, yes, tomorrow, I have to go to Jiang Bao!

    I''m looking for evidence to make rocon believe me.

    I pulled a recorder out of the cabinet. The recording pen is very small. It''s put in the bag or hidden in the clothes. It won''t attract Jiang Bao''s attention. I wanted to use my mobile phone to record the video directly, but it would be difficult for him to detect it.

    I called Jiang Bao in an incredibly gentle voice. At first, he refused. But I persevere, I keep fighting, and I''m sure he''ll pick it up in the end. Sure enough, after I made the seventh call, Jiang Bao answered.

    "Song Yao, are you fuckin ''sick? Are you deliberately disturbing me so late that I can''t sleep well? " He has a loud voice. This gives me an intuition that Jiang Bao is not with Xu Yan at this time. He is either at home or in an antique shop.

    "I''m sorry. I have to say I''m sorry about the day. " I held back my disgust and tried to make my voice sound sincere.

    He sneered¡° No. I can''t stand it. But with your slap, I''ll give it back to you tomorrow. Just wait

    "Are you willing to beat me?" My voice was thin, thinking about Jiang Bao''s reaction. Sure enough, at the other end of the line, he stopped for a moment, as if he didn''t know how to connect.

 Chapter 594

    Anyway, I have to make up with Jiang Bao.

    Interestingly, since Jiang Bao said that he didn''t believe me and that his injuries were not fake, I hated him and didn''t feel empty. At this time, I don''t have to be insincere, uninteresting, uninteresting, but he just doesn''t hang up, just keeps saying I don''t cheat him.

    His tone, too, was quite different from the insolent manner of the day. I simply went straight to "test" his bottom line¡° Jiang Bao, we are all acquaintances. Why don''t we open the window and tell the truth. I''ll ask you, will you see me tomorrow? I don''t want to go to any hospital. I can''t get used to the smell of hospital medicine, especially from Xu Yan''s ward! If you like, I''ll go to your antique shop tomorrow, and we''ll have a good chat... To be honest, I''m really lonely when lowerson is not here. At night, I''m really lonely, empty and cold. " Speaking of this, I deliberately sighed deeply, and then flickered. Anyway, I must flicker him, "I don''t want to find someone else? Although, my cousin beat you, but you are too impatient, too stupid, in broad daylight, you say you have to do that? If you don''t get beaten, you''re going to let people drop the hammer? I''m looking for you, in the final analysis, out of reassurance. I know you''ve liked me before, and you''ve shown a good impression on me. In fact, I have forgotten all this. Women are sentimental animals. There are several men who have loved themselves in this world. They remember the leverage in their heart and will never forget it in their whole life. In fact, you also have advantages. I''m clear in my heart like a mirror. Really, tomorrow I love to find you, you must not break the appointment, or I hate you all my life, next time I see you, I will find someone to beat you! "

    Anyway, in order to stabilize Jiang Bao, I''m soft and hard. I don''t believe that there are cats that don''t eat fishy food at the end of the day. No, it''s not absolute. It''s not appropriate¡° That''s all for me. If you know that, I''ll go to the antique shop tomorrow morning at eight o''clock, and we''ll see each other

    I heard Jiang Bao breathing on the other end of the phone. He''s breathing heavily. Next, he finally said something that made me feel very happy¡° Song Yao, you, you let me think about it. "

    I can''t help laughing. I''m afraid I can''t hold it, so I put a towel in my mouth and tried to hold it. I squeezed my voice and pretended to be very surprised and happy: "yeah? I''m so happy. Anyway, it''s a matter of heaven and earth. You know it and I know it. No one will know it until lowerson comes back. "

    Unexpectedly, Jiang Bao was not happy after listening to me, and snorted: "luoweisen, luoweisen, what''s the matter? This kind of thing can go on as long as we don''t say it! "

    Hahaha... Hahaha... My chest is going to explode.

    I''m in bed with my mobile phone in one hand, and I''m constantly adjusting my posture, worrying that I''ll break my skills in a second.

    "Yes. You said the same. It''s no wonder that a woman has a husband and a husband at the same time

    My words, more naked temptation means. Sure enough, Jiang Bao had put down all his guard and began to trust me¡° Song Yao, you have this idea. Is that right? "

    I want to tease him to play, deliberately asked: "but now you are a married man, you have to promise, we can''t tell Xu Yan! Let her know. What can I do with you? "

    He said: "Song Yao, I''ll tell you the truth. The reason why I married Xu Yan means to break the pot. Anyway, I won''t marry you in my life. The rest, just make do with it. However, I''m still not reconciled, so I always want to seek fame, scare you and find fault with you. Actually, that''s not my intention. I just, see you and my brother together, kiss hot, I can''t stand, I''m stimulated, I''m jealous. "

    Oh, my God, is this really the truth of Jiang Bao? Xu Yan doesn''t like Jiang Bao. I know that. But what I don''t know is that Jiang Bao doesn''t care much about Xu Yan¡° Who knows what you''re saying? "

    "Really! I can swear to God! At least, Xu Yan in my heart, less important than you! She said frankly, it''s a substitute! What''s more, I pity her! "

    "Oh, you pity her?"

    "Is it pity? Anyway... She and I are in the same boat. Let''s get warm together! " What Jiang Bao said is understated.

    From the bottom of my heart, I sighed. If I hadn''t cheated him today, I really thought Jiang Bao was infatuated with Xu Yan! At least, on the surface, no one would agree that Jiang Bao is so good to Xu Yan that he is a model husband.

    "Oh. Let''s not talk about this topic. Let''s talk about our own business. Well, I''ll come to you tomorrow. Don''t give me any more trouble. " I imitate Jiang Bao''s tone and learn his tone.

    He swore to me that he would clap his chest on the other end of the phone¡° No, No. If I want to do that, I''m a fool. I just can''t live with myself. " He politely told me that in the future, he would go to the antique shop if he had an affair. He had a rest room there, which was very hidden, and the staff didn''t know it. The house, which used to be the place for him to negotiate business with big families, has now been turned into a rest room.

    To my dismay, Jiang Bao also told me that if I like, he can play some new tricks¡° I''ve been on the road too, but it was several years ago. In those years, I had a good time playing with women. I came to everything. However, that is to play, I don''t feel emotional, and I don''t want to play with them. However, a man will live his whole life and die with nothing, so it''s better to have fun when he is young and play as he likes. I''m sure you and Lawson haven''t played a lot of tricks, have you? " He changed his name to Lawson.

    "Well, it is. It''s like a piece of wood on the bed, Lawson

    This made Jiang Bao even more excited. He completely forgot how he hurt his face, how he was ridiculed by me during the day, and how he framed me in the old house. He said cheaply, if I like, he will drive here now.

    He was so impatient that he gave me a big surprise¡° Don''t, don''t... agreed that tomorrow, that is tomorrow, no change of date. My grandfather is here. He''s going to see you again. I''m afraid he''ll be so angry. "

    When Jiang Bao heard this, he laughed with indifference.

    "Song Yao, I didn''t mean to. Although my mouth is a bit cheap, I still make do with respecting the old and loving the young. My character is not bad. You should know that. "

    I know. I know shit! My heart secretly scolded a dirty word, but my mouth said: "OK, OK, you can''t continue to pull, you and I know it. Go to bed early, keep fit and wait for me. "

    I want to hang up.

    But he said no¡° Song Yao, I haven''t talked enough. Are you in the room? Alone? "

    "Well."

    "What are you afraid of? What''s inconvenient? Why don''t we go naked first and have a chat. Now, I want to see you and see what color you''re wearing. "

    Who said that human nature can''t stand the test. Human nature is evil. Everyone has a devil in his heart.. However, some people are a little smaller, some are just a rudiment. But some people, but the devil will eat their own.

    I pretended to be angry¡° You don''t respect me. What I said to you was heartfelt, but you made fun of me. If you want to do this again, I won''t go tomorrow. You can do as you like. "

    Jiang Bao is in a hurry. Seeing the cooked duck fly, men are anxious.

    "Song Yao..." his mouth, more began to talk nonsense, "Song Yao, my little baby, OK, I respect you, I miss you, I don''t say let you angry words, you forgive me? As long as you and I are good, I''m willing to be beaten every day and beaten by you every day. Even if you kill me, there''s nothing to say. I''m Zhou Yu. I''m willing to fight and I''m willing to suffer. "

    Ha ha

    "Well. It''s better for you to be so infatuated. I like to be specific. Good night

 Chapter 595

    I am also tired, since this guy has been hooked, I have no need to pull.

    Jiang Bao reluctantly hung up. He said that he would not go anywhere tomorrow, and that he would not go when the sky fell down. He was waiting for me and me to come. He was very affectionate and clinging to me all day. No, he said he had plenty of strength. Even if he "fought" one day and one night, it didn''t matter. He is a tired cow and likes my fertile field.

    My heart is a few more sneer.

    At night, I sleep soundly. I''ve already thought about it. When Jiang Bao''s face is exposed, I''ll go to South Africa. I''m going anyway. I will say that I am on a business trip because of the group, and I will entrust Xie Ying to take care of my mother for me. I, my mother is young, and she doesn''t need to be taken care of. With her, I don''t have to worry about my grandfather''s life.

    I fell asleep. The next day, I woke up early. My mother wasn''t in last night. She said she had to go back to the blue bay apartment to tidy up and come back tomorrow. I got up, went to Taolin for a walk, turned on my mobile phone, and saw that lowerson still had no news. My heart is most concerned about, always or he, or he.

    I made breakfast. My grandfather lived in Taolin and fell in love with the habit of taking a walk in the forest in the early morning. He likes to walk slowly, with his head down and a thoughtful look. Generally, he won''t come out of the forest without walking for more than an hour. This kind of exercise is not easy for an old man who is 90 years old. As my grandfather likes porridge, steamed buns and soybean milk for breakfast, I have learned how to make steamed buns. I asked my grandfather for breakfast. He looked at me and said, "my, is there any news from Wilson in South Africa?"

    This is exactly what I want to avoid.

    I pretended to know his news and nodded: "yes, we talked on the phone last night. He has arrived in Johannesburg and is ready to approach some officials. " I''m just talking nonsense, but my grandfather believed it.

    He nodded, too¡° Right? In that case, the progress is not slow. I knew that the child was capable. I hope... Everything goes well. "

    "It will go well. After all, now any country is a society ruled by law, and it is not allowed to mess around. "

    Grandfather pondered for a while¡° The situation in South Africa is still special. Maybe I''m a little too anxious to finish everything and return home to spend my old age. "

    My grandfather had a good breakfast. He boasted that the stuffing of steamed stuffed buns was delicious. The stuffing is mixed by my mother. It''s really delicious.

    "Where''s your mother?" Asked grandfather.

    "She''s going to pack up something. She''ll probably be staying tomorrow." After thinking about it, I told my grandfather, "grandfather, I''m going on a business trip in a few days. The time is not very short. I''m going on a business trip, and then my mother will take care of you. "

    "Business trip?" My grandfather was a little surprised.

    I told him that although I have a company, I have hired a professional manager to take care of it. Now I have worked in Changjiang group, and everything is focused on the affairs of the group. Luo Weisen has gone abroad. As his wife, he is also a member of the group. I have the obligation and responsibility to replace Luo Weisen for a while. I don''t want Jiang Bao to usurp power. Because he doesn''t deserve it. My grandfather agreed with me when I said this¡° You''re right. You''re good. Jiang Bao has many problems. Luo Kang is also an old fool. Anyway, I won''t go to his place. It''s boring. I might as well live here quietly. "

    It''s easier to cheat my grandfather and my mother. However, other people can cheat, can hide, there is a person, but I want to tell her the truth, this person is Xie Ying. I have to let her know where I''m going. What if I went to Johannesburg and got into trouble?

 Chapter 596

    So, there is still one person who must know my real journey. Besides, she has to keep it a secret for me.

    This person, only Xie Ying.

    Besides, I have to ask her to visit Chuan when she''s free. Xie Ying and Chu an are by no means friends. Before, Chu an alienated Luo Weisen and me. Xie Ying also hated Chu an for this. But now everything and you dare to change, the past has passed, those unpleasant, all in the past. I believe that as long as Xie Ying is willing to help, Chu an will be grateful for this. As for Wen Qigang, it seems that I can''t wait for him to come to Xicheng. If he comes, please Xie Ying to pick up the plane.

    So, after breakfast, I have to find Xie Ying. Today is Sunday. Xie Ying should be at home and free. I called her. Sure enough, she''s free. People buy flowers in the florist.

    "What flowers did you buy?" I asked.

    "Rose. There is no woman who does not love roses. "

    "Yes? Then you have changed your taste. I remember that you only liked cactus before. "

    "Oh, man can change! Cactus has thorns. I don''t like them anymore. I love the smell of roses. " Xie Ying on the other end of the line sounds in a good mood.

    I asked her: "well, you tell me, you and Shen nianyi really stop here?"

    She said, "yes. The three views are different, so we can only be friends. But ah, I realized that there is nothing wrong with living alone. Be at ease, whatever you want. I have a house, a car, a job and a wide range of interests. My life is very rich. "

    I''m happy to hear her say that. Xie Ying is one year younger than me. I''m not 30 years old. Neither is she. I got married earlier than she did. I fell all the way and suffered a lot. If I could make a new life, I would learn from Xie Ying and not get married so early. If I meet lowerson again, I will choose to fall in love and get married cautiously. Anyway, everything is relaxed, everything is orderly and everything is leisurely.

    "Good. But Shen nianyi is still very loyal as a friend. "

    "Oh? How do you say that? " Xie Ying asked me curiously.

    "We went to the coffee shop. All day yesterday, a lot of things happened. I''ll tell you one by one. By the way, I have two more things to ask you. "

    "What''s the matter? Does the phone say no? "

    "No, I can''t express myself in a few words. We have to meet." I''m serious.

    Xie Ying also heard it: "well, I happen to be free. I also want to know, what did you go through all day yesterday? "

    "A nightmare."

    "Nightmare?"

    "There''s something worse than that."

    I just don''t have a good memory, because I miss meeting Xie Ying early. If I don''t pay attention, I forget about meeting Jiang Bao at the antique shop. It''s already eight in the morning. I don''t know. Jiang Bao, who had been waiting in the antique shop, was already furious. No, he was more than furious. He wanted to come to Taolin to ask me again. My purpose of looking for Jiang Bao is to copy his words, record them and show them to Luo Kang as evidence, so that he can completely eliminate the idea of letting Jiang Bao replace Luo Weisen''s administrative position in Changjiang group.

    Just as Xie Ying and I were drinking coffee, Jiang Bao was making trouble in Taolin again. He can''t find me. Taolin has only my grandfather. I don''t know. He was yelling at my grandfather. But he found it, in this cafe.

 Chapter 597

    Jiang Bao saw me at a glance, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. I know this kind of eyes. After being fooled, he was angry and wanted to revenge. Looking at Jiang Bao''s eyes, my heart suddenly shook. He glared at me and then came slowly towards me. My gut tells me he''s going to hit me. Yes, there are a lot of people in the cafe, but he doesn''t care about the number of people. He just wants to beat me. He felt deeply humiliated by me.

    Subconsciously, I pulled Xie Ying''s sleeve, I let her look at the door. Xie Ying turned her head. I told her calmly, "he came for me. There''s something I''ll tell you later. Just, when he comes, please take out your mobile phone and record every sentence he and I say, OK

    I know. Xie Ying has a pinhole camera and a recording pen in her bag. This is a habit she has developed as a journalist for a long time. It is also an occupational disease. Xie Ying understood what I was saying, and she nodded¡° Do you want to call 110? "

    "Yes."

    Jiang Bao doesn''t care about the occasion. Only the police can cure him.

    Of course, I won''t let Jiang Bao beat me or touch my hair, but I''ll try my best until the police come. It needs wisdom, full of wisdom. Looking at Jiang Bao''s fierce eyes, my heart is extremely upset at this moment. If the time can go back to last night, I will think about it again, not give Jiang Bao that damned phone. However, if I did, I should keep a good memory and go to the appointment on time this morning.

    Now, the explanation doesn''t work. Jiang Bao had come to me. He yelled at me and waved his arm: "OK, song Yao, am I fucked by you? You tell me, don''t you? You want to have coffee with others, but you forget about me? Damn, I listened to you and was cheated by you. I woke up early in the morning. No, I woke up at five o''clock. I''ve been waiting for you in the antique shop. Are you playing me as a ball? Today, if I don''t teach you a good lesson, I won''t be called Jiang Bao! "

    Jiang Bao''s face is full of resentment. He is bound to get back at me. His voice was very loud. I found that the customers of the whole Cafe were shooting at me with curiosity and confusion... But no customers came forward to ask. Seeing that the situation was not right, they settled their accounts in advance and left in twos and threes. Several salesmen at the bar are hiding away, like watching jokes, and like watching coldly.

    "Jiang Bao, what are you talking about? I really forgot. I have something to do today. I''ll go to your place after I finish talking with Xie Ying. "

    "Don''t lie to me! Do you think I''ll be cheated again? I also went to choose several sexy underwear, no, there are fun toys, happy for a night, the result... You break my appointment! Song Yao, what do you owe me? How are you going to repay it? " He growled, really going to slap me.

    Xie Ying listened to Jiang Bao''s words, raised her eyebrows and looked at me strangely, with a face of doubt and wonder. Think about it, she asked Jiang Bao: "are you being amorous? Song Yao may be joking with you! You don''t know her. She''s usually the one who likes to joke most! "

    Xie Ying may have guessed something. She knows that I probably want to find some evidence for Jiang Bao through this method. I noticed that she had quietly turned on the recorder.

    I raised my voice: "Jiang Bao, you are just being amorous! To tell you the truth, I''m looking for you just to set you up! Yesterday, you framed me, today I have to return it! You really want to rape me and plot against me. I have to let my grandfather know! You are not worthy to work in the group because of your bad character! I just want Luo Kang to get rid of this idea! I tell you frankly, before, I hated you. But now, I hate you more, in my eyes, you are like a pig, a funny rooster, and this rooster was plucked! You deserve to find Xu Yan! Do you know how sick I was when I said that to you last night? I vomit as I speak. I''ve vomited several times! I''ll leave as soon as I get the evidence! Yes, I cheat you, but you are willing to be cheated! Pig, use your brain, you should know that there is no such cheap thing in the world! And I song Yao will never be such a fool

    After that, I laughed. Xie Ying understood that she had stepped back and put her hand into the bag to continue recording.

    Jiang Bao''s face has become ferocious. He gasped: "you bitch! I''m going to tear you! What Xu Yan said is right. You are so damn vicious! You are the most vicious woman in the world

    "Who told you not to be honest? Jiang Bao, I''m just treating him in his own way! If you don''t mess with me, I won''t mess with you. But if you mess with me, I won''t let you have a good time! This is song Yao''s philosophy of life

    Originally, I was determined to give up. But now, my heart, but suddenly panic up. How can I forget? I''m pregnant. If Jiang Bao really wants to be rough with me, that child

    Xie Ying came over. Of course, she also saw Jiang Bao''s intention.

    "I said, you are reasonable, don''t move your fist! I just ask you, is what song Yao said true? Are you planning something wrong? Later he planted song Yao? Jiang Bao, ha ha... If you are a man, admit it! "

    Xie Ying has fully understood the whole story.

    "You, get out of my way! It''s none of your business here Jiang Bao pulls Xie Ying''s bag.

    It surprised me. Can''t let Jiang Bao see the clue in the bag. Xie Ying is also a little nervous. She immediately said, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me. If you touch me, you harass me and insult me! I''ll call the police! "

    She even subconsciously wanted to protect the bag. This action is too obvious, Jiang Bao frowned and looked more¡° What do you want to do with that? "

    "No... no..." Xie Ying said as she retreated. She looked at the bar and motioned the waiters to come and help. But they pretend to be blind.

    I''m nervous, too. I didn''t forget that Xie Ying studied Taekwondo. But now, I don''t think Xie Ying is his opponent. I blocked Xie Ying with my body: "what are you doing? Xie Ying is my friend. She has no grudge against you. Why do you scare people? "

    "Shut up When I say this, Jiang Bao will focus on Xie Ying''s bag.

    "I can''t ignore it!"

    Jiang Bao gave me a big push, and I almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was a table beside me, and I firmly grasped it. But... Xie Ying suffered. In the past, she won Gu Yuanhao with several Taekwondo moves. But Gu Yuanhao was thin. Jiang Bao is different from him. He studied martial arts. Unless Xie Ying is a man, she can win Jiang Bao.

    "Bata" Xie Ying grabbed the bag, which had been snatched by Jiang Bao. The chain was broken, and Jiang Bao flipped things into the bag. Soon, a flip, turned to a recording pen, there is a pinhole camera.

    These two things make Jiang Bao''s face very angry.

 Chapter 598

    My heart is beating. Xie Ying also muddled, the mouth trembles, temporarily does not know how to say.

    But I''m faster than she is. I sternly warned Jiang Bao: "what are you doing? Why do you break people''s things? Don''t you know that she is a reporter and will go out to interview later? Other people, also for your wedding, made a special topic, let you appear on TV in the media. Is there one like you? "

    I try to talk about something else as far as I can. But although Jiang Bao is a rough man, he has intelligence after all. He listened and sneered at me: "do you think I will believe you?" He has turned on the recorder to hear if he has made a recording.

    Suddenly, I heard the siren of the police car. It''s really the police. The police are here. Just like the conventional plot in the movie, the police are always late, but always come back. Jiang Bao was a little flustered when he saw the police coming. But it''s too late to leave now. Several police cars have blocked the traffic.

    A policeman came over and asked Xie Ying and me if we had a civil dispute with the man in front of us? I nodded and said yes¡° Comrade police, he has my friend''s bag in his hand. I hope he can return it to us with your adjustment. "

    But Jiang Bao didn''t give it. He grabbed the bag and glared at me angrily: "OK, song Yao, how dare you call the police! I didn''t know you called the police, but you were still under my nose? "

    I raised chin: "I don''t call the police, I''m waiting to be hit by you!" I told the police again that he was the one who tried to rape me, failed to rape me, became angry and wanted to beat me. All the waiters here can testify! " I pointed to some waiters hiding in the corner and asked them to come. I can understand that you don''t help me. But the police are here, you have to do perjury, said he did not see anything, it is too much to say, right?

    Sure enough, several waiters proved that what I said was true. As soon as the man entered the cafe, he was furious and yelled, scaring away all the customers inside¡° He wanted to beat them, and we all saw it. "

    Jiang Bao doesn''t cooperate. But a few policemen are not vegetarians. After several times, they stopped Jiang Bao and asked him to go to the police station nearby. Of course, Xie Ying and I are going to testify. Xie Ying''s bag came back to her as she wanted. She sighed, holding my hand: "sister, you made a mistake. Don''t do anything to deal with people like Jiang Bao. If you go directly to the local area, call the police. Only the police can deal with him

    I sighed, too. I agree with Xie Ying.

    I told her: "I also want to rush to solve the trouble caused by Jiang Bao. Right now, I''m going abroad. I''m going to South Africa to find Rowson. I''ll come back with him. But Jiang Bao bewitches Luo Kang, who plans to let him take over the position of Luo Weisen. After he and Xu Yan are together, his mind is not right. With his ability, it''s OK to run an old company, but if he wants to manage such a big group, he will destroy the business that Luo Weisen has developed! "

    Xie Ying listened carefully, but she still frowned: "sisters, do you really decide to go?"

    "I think it''s very clear that the tickets have been reserved in advance."

    "You are so infatuated! But don''t you know South Africa is a mess? Seriously, I''m worried about you! " She patted me on the shoulder.

    "I''ll tell you that. Don''t tell my mother. I''m gone. I hope you can visit my mother and my grandfather more. I don''t think there will be any big problem. After all, South Africa is also a society ruled by law. "

    Xie Ying listened to me, nodding and shaking her head¡° But... "

    "Anyway, I have decided not to change. By the way, you know Chuan? She''s pregnant. She''s pregnant. The child in her belly is her ex boyfriend in America, whose name is Wen Qigang. In the past, she tried to use her baby in her stomach to plant Lawson, saying that the baby belonged to Lawson... However, it''s all over. Chuan gave up on Lawson, no longer obsessed. In a few days, maybe Wen Qigang will return to Xicheng from the United States. He''s coming to Xicheng. Maybe he won''t let Chuan know. Then, you can help me get off the plane. He didn''t know any road when he came to Xicheng for the first time. "

 Chapter 599

    "Wen Qigang?" Xie Ying said as she wrote down the name in her notebook.

    I also told Xie Ying his mobile phone number. Of course, I know that. That''s what Lawson told me before he went abroad. His original intention is to let me pick up Wen Qigang. If Wen Qi just came to Xicheng.

    I have a heart to do a good thing for Chuan. If that''s a good thing.

    Anyway, after listening to lowerson''s story, I always feel that the relationship between him and Chuan has not been completely broken, and there is still the possibility of rescue.

    "Sister, I will do everything you tell me." But Xie Ying still advised me not to go to South Africa at this moment, "you know, people there are especially hostile to the Chinese. No, to be exact, it is mainly the people who hate the Chinese mainland. The local aborigines and white people are very kind to the people of Hong Kong and Taiwan... Alas... It''s really not clear that one sentence or two is true. You''re a woman again. Lawson''s a man. I''ve heard that when the local riots broke out, they didn''t show any mercy to Chinese women. They robbed, raped and did everything... Elder sisters, I''m really worried about you... "

    "I know. I know everything. But I''m not at ease if I don''t go. To tell you the truth, it''s been three days. Lawson hasn''t called me and sent me a text message. I really doubt if he got off the plane and was kidnapped and controlled? Otherwise, it can''t be explained? "

    Xie Ying''s face was dignified¡° In this case, you are his spouse. No matter what the situation is, it is most suitable for you to go. But... Can''t you wait any longer? How about contacting the embassy over there and asking about the situation? Elder sisters, it''s not me who said you. Your biggest problem is that you are impatient... "

    I told Xie Ying softly¡° Do you think I didn''t think of what you said? I can''t get in touch with the embassy, and I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, I have to go. If I go one day late, I''ll be worried one more day. Instead of suffering like this, it''s better to go earlier... "

    I''m driving and Xie Ying is in my car. I followed closely the police car in front of me. When they arrived at the police station, the police made a record soon. To my surprise, several people came slowly in the reception hall of the police station. They were surrounded by an old man, hobbling. After a close look, I found that it was... Luo Kang? I thought I was wrong, so I took a closer look.

    Shun Bo found me.

    What''s the matter with luokang? Of course, there are Shunbo with a few servants and a driver driving. Luo Kang, who is in his nineties, can actually go anywhere. Yes, he can go anywhere, but why is it the police station? I thought about it, looking at Luo Kang''s anxious expression, I understood it in my heart. It must be Luo Kang who knows Jiang Bao is in trouble. He is in the police station. Now he has come to the insurance company. Hehe, he really loves his grandson!

    But it''s good that he''s here. Here, I''ll show him the recording just now, and show him what Jiang Bao was photographed under the camera? I believe these two things can restore the truth.

    I went over. He noticed me, too, but he pretended not to see me. Ha ha

    Then I had to call him more loudly, and I said on purpose, "Oh, isn''t this grandpa? Why are you here? Is it to protect your grandson? OK, I''ll take you there. Your grandson is so excited that he doesn''t cooperate with the police. He has to fight against the police. That''s asking for trouble... "

 Chapter 600

    I really have a great view of luokang in my heart.

    Although there was a period of time before, I boasted that my relationship with him was somewhat relaxed. But now, I can''t. I''m going to make him feel bad. Let him know that although Jiang Bao has Luo''s blood in his body, his character is very bad, not a good thing!

    With these words, I opened the recorder in front of him and told Luo Kang, "listen up, old man. This is the voice of your grandson Jiang Bao. After listening to it, you will know whether he meant to rape me or not. "

    I turned my voice so loud that it almost stimulated my eardrum. Luo Kang''s face was very, very ugly. Shun Bo naturally heard it, and he said, "young lady, as the saying goes, you can''t make a fool of yourself. In fact... Master Jiang Bao didn''t do anything to you... You see... You can''t kill him, can you? The old man came here to negotiate with the police and prepare to take master Jiang Bao back... "

    It''s OK that Shun Bo doesn''t speak. I''m even more angry when he says this.

    "Shun Bo, can I shut my mouth? I''m not dumb with you!"

    The director of the police station has come. He is still very respectful in his attitude to learn about luokang''s reputation in the city. However, the director told Luo Kang that Jiang Bao had attacked me and Xie Ying and had to be detained for a few days to see what happened later.

    "Mr. Luo, seriously, I don''t know. Jiang Bao is also a member of your Luo family. However, the prince is guilty of the same crime as the people, not to mention the rule of law in the 21st century. We know that you want to guarantee for him, but whatever you do, you have to come one by one according to the law. Don''t let us as clerks be embarrassed... "The meaning of the words is that the director has the meaning of politely refusing.

    This makes luokang even more difficult.

    Shun Bo coughed carefully.

    In short, the director is a tough man. Jiang Bao was really locked up for three days. As soon as he reached this level, some good people poked it online. I suspect Xie Ying did it. Or is she entrusts a certain website boss, publishes the post, and places in the front page, several days hangs does not come down. There is no specific identity of Xie Ying and me in the post, but the specific origin of Jiang Bao is very clear.

    This is enough to make Jiang Bao disheartened. Three days later, Luo Kang ordered people to pick him up and take him back to his old house. It is said that Luo Kang also denounced him with sincere and heartbreaking words. In the end, my goal came true. Luo Kang did not let Jiang Bao go to Changjiang group, but gave him extra funds to expand the appearance and business of the antique shop. In this way, I can rest assured.

    My mother came to live in Taolin.

    I told her that I was going abroad. My mom didn''t respond. She asked me where to go? I said America.

    As soon as she heard it, she believed it¡° Oh, you''ve been idle lately. I thought you were out of business. It seems that I am wrong about you. You can go if you want. You don''t have to worry about your grandfather. "

    "Well." So I bent down to pack my clothes.

    I''ve already told Xie Ying what should be explained and charged. If you want to say, she is really my best friend. Just for me, she went to visit Chu''an and brought many gifts.

    My grandfather also knew that I was going abroad.

    "You and Wesson have gone abroad one after another. My grandfather wants you."

    "Grandfather, we''ll be back soon."

    "You are going to the United States, he is going to South Africa, in the end who will come back first, grandfather does not know." Then he asked me if Lawson had called me and how things were going in South Africa?

    I''ll just talk nonsense. Grandfather trusted me. He would believe whatever I said.

    "Wilson is going well. He said the signal over there is not good, so it''s not convenient to call

    "Well."

    My grandfather didn''t say anything.

    That night, we all went to bed early.

    Jiang Bao, who was scolded by Luo Kang, rarely came to me again, which made me very surprised. My heart began to doubt, so I called Shun Bo, who told me that the old man had paid a sum of money to let Jiang Bao take Xu Yan to another city for recuperation.

    i see.

    In this way, I can be much quieter. No, I''m going abroad anyway. I won''t see him again in the near future.

    As a matter of fact, I don''t like to make enemies with people. The so-called enemy should be solved rather than settled. After thinking about it, I sincerely wrote a letter, a letter written with pen. It shows my sincerity. After all, no matter how reckless he was, I didn''t forget the fact that he was lowerson''s brother.

    In this era, with the development of information, everything can be done by mobile phone, but I am willing to spend time writing with pen.

    I will go to the airport at seven tomorrow, but it took me an hour to write a letter to Jiang Bao. After that, I put it into the mailbox by the Taolin road. The general meaning of the letter is very simple, but it is: I am not deliberately playing tricks on him. Instead, I hope he can put down his anger and restore his good side. Life is still beautiful. We should be forgiving for anything. At the end of the letter, I still wish him that he can stay with Xu Yan forever. I also believe that one day, Xu Yan will restore his good and pure character. There is nothing absolute and impossible in this world, as long as we have a good side.

 Chapter 601

    After writing the letter, my heart relaxed a lot.

    I believe that through this letter, Jiang Bao will see my sincerity.

    I don''t have time. I have to go.

    Xie Ying said she would send me, but I didn''t let her. It''s not easy for her. Today is Sunday. Let her have a good rest and get some sleep. As soon as I arrive in South Africa, I will contact Xie Ying immediately. Into the waiting hall, into the cabin, my heart suddenly nervous. What if something happens to Lawson? Where can I find him? In that unfamiliar ranch? Who should I look for? Embassy staff? All, all, are unknown.

    The plane flew in the air for nearly a day and night, and finally slowly stopped at the suburban airport in Johannesburg. So, how far is it from grandfather''s sunset ranch? Although my grandfather told me that sunset ranch is about 30 miles away from the airport. So, why don''t I make a fight and just go there?

    I dialed Lawson''s cell again. Turn it off, or turn it off. It seems that his cell phone will never turn on. The bottom of my heart is passing such a heavy. As Shen nianyi said, the suburbs are really dirty and messy.

    I''m hungry, but I dare not go to buy food.

    There are many new stalls outside the airport. It looks like a bungalow. This makes me feel like I am in a trance. I feel like I am in Xicheng, China in the 1990s. Although it is also a suburb of the capital of a big country, I really feel the poverty from the bottom. Stalls sell weird gadgets, such as runes, pendants made of animal remains, and food. There is a kind of strange food that looks black. I think it''s strange, and I smell the smell of bananas. When I look closer, I know it''s fried bananas. It''s a loss of appetite. I know bananas can be fried, but they must be wrapped in cream or flour to look golden. The black banana, sells the difference, says the sentence not to be pleasant to hear, looks like is the toilet that thing. I can speak simple English. Finally, I bought some bread and made do with the mineral water. But after a bite, I don''t think it''s bread. It should be a kind of fruit, but where can I tell which fruit it is? Later, I learned that this kind of "bread" is unique to Africa and grows on the bread tree. It looks like it and tastes like it, but it should be a kind of dry fruit after water evaporation. I don''t care. Anyway, it''s important to have a full stomach.

    Suddenly, I heard a commotion near the stall, and the crowd was a little confused. I saw a few long hair, yellow skin, Asian face women, scurrying forward, screaming in horror. They are different from the local people. They wear good clothes and expensive shoes. I can see that they should be rich people living near the suburbs. But behind them are the local black aboriginal men with sticks. It seems that they have a conflict, these black people want to drive them away from the jurisdiction.

    I was in the crowd, too. It''s really bad. It''s really bad. What''s more, because I also have long hair, those black people mistook me for one of them. Before I could react, I got a stick on my arm. Good pain, really good pain! But I''ve had it. I think we should follow those women who are ahead of us. I think they should be Chinese, not Japanese or Korean. I followed them to inquire about their whereabouts. Maybe, they will know.

    But a black man noticed me, he did not let me go, black skin embedded with a pair of black eyes, let me fear. He muttered, spat, and motioned to his companion to stop me.

    I''m in a hurry. My luggage has been washed away by the crowd. I was also carrying a backpack with my passport, a little exchanged pounds and RMB in it. I could see that they wanted to take my bag away. I''m in a hurry. I''ll fight them. I use my hand to draw, and I am not fluent in English: "you can''t take it, you can''t take it away..." if the bag is gone, then I really have nothing, no money and can''t walk.

    As soon as I got off the plane, less than an hour later, I suffered a real robbery.

    Ha ha... It''s no wonder that the chaos in Johannesburg is despised by the international community! I suddenly remembered what Xie Ying told me. She said that Chinese people, especially Chinese women, are the most vulnerable to robbery in Africa. These black people are sure that the Chinese people are timid and dare not report to the police. They wantonly steal, rob and rape. If there is a black robbery, don''t argue with them. They will be angry and shoot people. In a word, if you want to live, you have to admit it.

    But I''m not reconciled. I have to have money with me. Or, where can I find Lawson? Looking for someone, no money, no way!

 Chapter 602

    I tried to pull the bag and got another black fist on my head.

    I grin in pain. Do I really give up? Another black man waved a sharp knife at me. I have never seen this kind of sharp knife in China. It''s long and sharp, with blades on both sides. A knife into the words, I immediately die in another country.

    Subconsciously, my hand was loose.

    So, naturally, my bag fell into the hands of those black people. They grinned wildly, as if they were not satisfied and wanted to pull me away. I''m in a hurry. At this moment, a man held me tightly and took me away.

    I noticed that it was a woman''s hand. It''s slim, but it''s powerful. She whispered to me, "run with me!"

    I hesitated for a moment and followed her quickly. I wear sports shoes, and I like sports all the time, so I can run very fast. Those black people wanted to chase each other, but they gave up after thinking about what they had said.

    I ran with this woman block after block and finally got on a wider road. Several women felt safer and went to the side of the road. By the side of the road, there are several cars.

    I stopped, bent over and gasped. Breathtaking, breathtaking!

    Do you, like me, encounter unexpected danger when you get off the plane? Or is your situation more serious than the one I met? So serious that you''ve lost your personal freedom and been imprisoned in a dark corner?

    In the eyes of the local black people in South Africa, most of the Chinese mainland are rich. Of course, Chinese men are richer than Chinese women. This idea is deeply rooted in their minds. It''s better to rob Chinese men''s money. Shen nianyi said that most black people are poor because they are lazy. They are the laziest race in the world, and they don''t have one. Moreover, black men have no family concept, and most black people are born in single parent families. There are also many projects in South Africa aided by China. Although many local blacks are employed, they go to drink and play with women as soon as they get paid. They never work overtime, and they always leave work early. Black people hate labor very much.

    The woman holding my hand put down her hand. I''ll have a chance to take a look at her. Women are more than 30 years old, seven or eight years older than me. She gave me a gentle smile and wiped the sweat from her forehead¡° Are you OK? Are you here to visit Johannesburg? "

    I listened and shook my head in dismay. Now I look like I don''t have a cent¡° No, sister, I''m here to find someone. I want to find my husband. He arrived in South Africa a few days ago, but he didn''t contact me all the time. I''m worried... I''m worried that he will encounter something unexpected... I''m not at ease, so I''m here too... "I call her elder sister. I told her that my luggage had been lost and my bag had been robbed. I''m a stranger here. What should I do?

    I want to cry, but I can''t. I don''t want to show my vulnerability. The elder sister looked at me sympathetically. From her eyes, I knew that she believed I was telling the truth¡° What''s your name? What''s your husband''s name? "

    She said that if the black poor on the outskirts of the airport have no money, they like to rob Chinese families living abroad. They have shops near the slums. However, there are not many valuable things in it. If you rob them, you will rob them. The shops there are given to the black people. However, black people can''t run a business. To give it to them is to give it to the government. After that, the government took over. The woman told me that they all lived in rich neighborhoods and pointed me the way ahead: "go straight ahead, over a large area of Mandala, and you''ll come to my house." She said that all the women who fled with her lived there. There are many Chinese families in the residential area.

    I thought: "then I ask, do you know the direction of sunset ranch?" My grandfather told me the distance, but he didn''t tell me the location.

 Chapter 603

    "Sunset ranch? What are you going to do there? "

    Women are surprised at my question as if I shouldn''t have asked it. That makes me even more surprised. Isn''t there a sunset ranch here? No, the ranch that my grandfather has been running for decades can never be fictitious, nonexistent.

    "To be honest, it''s my grandfather''s ranch. My husband. His name is Lawson. My grandfather has returned home, and he doesn''t plan to come again. He is old, so he entrusts my husband to take care of the rest. " I said my grandfather''s name, and the woman said she knew.

    "So you are his granddaughter. They say South Africa is a mess, and now you can see it. Sunset ranch is now under the control of government personnel, but now it is more chaotic. Because they don''t know how to operate, they are all laymen, and they have their own small abacus. Anyway, it''s very complicated. However, since your grandfather returned to China, the original employees have been forced to resign one after another. It''s a pity that such a good ranch has been built. " The woman told me that her name was Niu Li, and she used to be the chairman of the overseas Chinese Chamber of Commerce in the south of Johannesburg.

    I''ll call her sister Niu.

    Niu said that sunset ranch has always done a lot of good things for the poor people in Johannesburg. Sister Niu said that if I could speak to the local aborigines and tell them that I was Mr. Li''s granddaughter, I believe they would not do that to me¡° However, in order to survive, some poor people went to sunset ranch to steal cows. After stealing, because they could not milk, they just killed a cow with abundant milk. "

    Through sister Niu, I learned a lot about the riots in Johannesburg. Sister Niu said, I can''t go to the ranch now. Yes, I was robbed again or raped.

    "Didn''t you say that there are government officials in charge?"

    "Ha ha..." sister Niu laughed sarcastically, "they... Compared with the robbers, they are not so bad. They''re licensed robbers. "

    When I heard that, I felt even heavier.

    "I''ve been here for 20 years. To tell you the truth, I''m not surprised. It''s not the first time that I''ve encountered robbery. I''m not afraid at all. They know that Chinese people have money, so they often come to extort and rob. But they don''t kill people. Because if people are killed, they will never get any more money. Black people still know that. "

    This saying is reasonable: "however, when they commit crimes, they still look terrible."

    "Yes." Niu Li knew that my luggage and wallet had been robbed. Since they were robbed, it was impossible to get them back. She warmly invited me to her home. "You must be hungry. I''ll take you to my home for dinner."

    That''s what I want. I''m glad I met my warm-hearted sister Niu after being robbed.

    "Sister Niu, I haven''t heard from my husband. Do you know where he is?" That''s what I want to ask the most. But sister Niu shook her head blankly, saying that she had never heard of a person surnamed Luo who had been here.

    "Don''t worry. Since he is here to discuss affairs with government officials, he must have been to the municipal government, and someone must have seen him. After all, the Southern District is that big. It''s getting dark today. Go to my house and settle down. Tomorrow I''ll take you to the municipal government for consultation. "

    Sister Niu''s words make me feel at ease.

    "Thank you, sister Niu." I mean it with all my heart.

    "Don''t thank me. We are all Chinese. I should help."

    Sister Niu is right. Black people only want money. They don''t want to kill people, and they don''t want to get into trouble and go to jail. That proves that although lowerson is in trouble, he must still live well.

 Chapter 604

    Sister Niu took me to her house.

    She lives in a villa in a wealthy part of Johannesburg. But from the outside, it''s still a bit shabby. Because the villas here are far inferior to those in China in terms of construction and aesthetics.

    It was dark. Sister Niu asked me to have a nice dinner. She is the only one in her family. Her husband and children have gone to Madagascar for a holiday. They are also very happy. What sister Niu made for me is actually a one pot stew, which is to add some rice to the beef balls, chicken rolls, eggs, celery, broccoli, ham, bean sprouts... In the refrigerator and cook them together. The chowder is delicious. When I don''t have time, I also like this stew, which is delicious and nutritious. I even ate three big bowls, and my stomach swelled. I didn''t forget that I was pregnant. I have to eat more for my baby. Fortunately, when I came to South Africa and got off the plane, I didn''t vomit. On the contrary, my appetite became excellent.

    When Niu Jie saw that I could eat so much, she brought me a plate of chopped fruit. I picked it up impolitely. It was another big meal. After eating, sister Niu took me upstairs, cleaned my room and told me, "you can live in my house these days."

    "Thank you." Seriously, I''m moved. Sister Niu is a kind and warm-hearted person.

    "You''re welcome. Your grandfather Mr. Li also helped me when he was here. At that time, my husband and I just immigrated to South Africa. He helped me. Now that he''s back home, you''re here. You''re his granddaughter. I''ll help you. That''s right. "

    I''m really sleepy. After taking a bath, I subconsciously turned on my cell phone again and tried to dial Lawson. The phone still doesn''t work. I frowned. Thinking about it, I went to ask sister Niu that grandfather''s ranch is now in the charge of the government. Then I want to know who is in charge? I have to meet this person. Maybe, he''s met him. Then, I''ll be better able to know the whereabouts of Lawson.

    Of course, it turns out that my idea is too simple.

    Sister Niu was also very sleepy. She said a name to me¡° His name is lear Niu Jie said that Lear is a Chinese English hybrid. He not only works in the government, but also has a powerful family and runs several industries.

    "What the hell is he doing in the city?" I want to know more about it.

    "He''s the mayor''s assistant. But you have to know that there is no mayor in Johannesburg. The mayor died suddenly. Lear, the assistant mayor, is actually the mayor. He has the whole administrative power in Johannesburg. "

    "Oh." So I understand¡° Is this Lear hard to deal with? "

    Sister Niu frowned: "what do you say? He coveted your grandfather''s ranch. He always wanted to swallow it for himself. It''s an open secret in the Chinese community of Johannesburg. "

    Sister Niu''s words make my heart heavy. I know that I have to deal with a person who is powerful and powerful. I''m single shot, but he''s a local bully. What can I do if Davidson is still like this?

    "I think my husband''s disappearance must have something to do with this lear." This is my intuition. Women''s instincts are often right. If I think about it like this, though I feel uneasy, I can''t see lear.

    "Don''t worry. Take your time. You are already here. I believe your husband will be OK." Sister Niu comforted me and handed me a glass of milk, saying that it could hypnotize me.

 Chapter 605

    I drank the milk and fell asleep.

    I don''t know. Sister Niu put sleeping pills in her milk. I can''t tell for a moment whether she is kind or purposeful. Anyway, I had a good sleep. When I woke up the next day, it was bright. I stood by the window of my bedroom, looking at the rosy glow in the sky. Unfortunately, I came to South Africa to look for people, to deal with things, not to travel. Otherwise, I will be fascinated by the rosy morning glow and take a few photos with hatred.

    South Africa is located in the north and south of the globe, and indeed has its special geographical features. Sister Niu came here and said that she had made breakfast, a typical Chinese breakfast. Although she is from southern China, she makes good dumplings. This morning, it''s dumplings.

    But I''m not in the mood for breakfast, so I want to take me to the city hall to see lear.

    "OK, but you have to wait until I finish." She went into the kitchen to get the vinegar. I''m in someone''s house. I want to know the courtesy and rules of being a guest. Of course I can''t rush Niu Jie. The only Chinese I know here is her.

    Think about it, I also eat dumplings. Eat, eat enough to have strength.

    Half an hour later, she drove me to the city hall¡° Song Yao... "Sister Niu told me that I had to pass my grandfather''s sunset ranch to go to the city hall. The name of the ranch is beautiful and imaginative¡° The ranch is still beautiful from a distance, but I''m afraid you''ll be sad from a closer look. "

    "Why?"

    "Cows on the ranch have been stolen and slaughtered. When you pass there, you will smell the blood

    "Blood?"

    "Yes. South Africa is very hot all year round. The climate is very hot. The smell of blood is very hot. I''ll close the window when I pass by, but you''ll still smell rotten. I hope you don''t vomit Sister Niu is used to it.

    I feel sorry for my grandfather. Ranching is my grandfather''s most important career after he returned home. The ranch has accumulated my grandfather''s hard work for decades. Now it''s destroyed (almost destroyed). He knows that it must be heartbreaking. I will not let grandfather know the truth, I will try to reduce the loss, which for me, is a huge challenge.

    With the car moving fast, far away, I really saw the ranch. From a distance, it''s really beautiful. Large areas of green grass. The color of the grass can really exude green. Cow is the kind of white with black spots of big cattle, very strong, very good-looking, and domestic cows different.

    I do smell the blood. There are people on the ranch killing cattle, with knives in hand, in groups of three or five, dignified. They''re not ranchers, they''re ranchers who break through walls and fences. What they want is cattle to eat and milk to drink, direct and unrestrained. These black people are black, black as charcoal. When I entered South Africa, I found that the skin of the black people was deep and shallow. They''re the darkest black people I''ve ever seen. The skin is black and translucent, the whole body is up and down, only the eyes and teeth are white. It makes me smell more savage.

    There''s blood on their blades. I saw with my own eyes a big and healthy bull fall on the grass without a sound. I saw the group of black people dancing, laughing, cheering, discussing how to divide the body so that they could carry it home. Their mouths howled, and they saw sister Niu driving by, holding a knife to demonstrate.

 Chapter 606

    Sister Niu motioned to me not to be afraid.

    "That''s what black people like. They''re superficial and ignorant, stupid and shameless." As soon as Niu''s words were finished, I was surprised to find that the group of black people actually pulled off their pants and showed what was inside. They were so elated that their mouths were full of obscene and hip-hop laughter. I turned my head. It was disgusting. It was disgusting.

    Sister Niu drove the car faster¡° Luckily we were in the car, they didn''t dare come. If they come, I''ll kill them. "

    I frowned tightly and was in agony. That''s my grandfather''s hard-working business, but now it''s plundered by robbers, and I can''t do anything. This feeling is really complicated and hard to express.

    I just want sister Niu to take me to the city hall. South Africa is not a small country, and Johannesburg is also a famous capital in the world. The authorities are aiming at you. Can you tolerate such riots? Don''t they care about international reputation at all? Even if it''s a show, you have to stand up and whitewash it.

    I asked sister Niu with this kind of question.

    Sister Niu sighed. She turned to look at me: "you don''t understand the black world. They are the most shameless group in the world. Of course, Lear is not black. Because although he is a half breed with black blood in his body, you will be surprised when you see his appearance. Because except for his black hair and black eyes, his other appearance features all come from his English father. He looks like a white man. Besides, he is a charming white man. Anyway, the upper classes in Johannesburg do not recognize Lear as a race of color. "

    Glamour? The man named Lear turned into a charming person in sister Niu''s mouth? Listen to elder sister Niu talking about him, and there is no disgust! That''s a little weird! Because all my impressions of Lear come from sister Niu. In my heart, he is almost a very difficult devil. No, it''s too much to say the devil. It''s a tough guy to deal with anyway. But now sister Niu says he is charming! And it''s also the object of love and one night stand that women in the upper class of Johannesburg are eager to fall in love with!

    It really surprised me. It was amazing!

    I really want to tease sister Niu: "sister Niu, did you forget the riot you met yesterday? In the final analysis, isn''t it all caused by the inaction of the government? As a public official, you can''t make the society peaceful. This is dereliction of duty. You should condemn him and question him! Even ask him to step down! Instead of choosing to ignore these and praise the appearance of a dirty man

    But these words, I finally hide in the heart, did not dare to say.

    I think sister Niu has lived here for a long time. It''s hard to meet a handsome man. That''s why she is so forgetful? Anyway, only explanation can convince myself.

    Sister Niu drove past the ranch. I found that in the distance, the pasture was oval. It looks like a green gem. And the cows walking on the ranch are just like the light from the gems. But the light of the gem is eternal, but these cows are facing the fate of slaughtering every day.

    no way! In order to find Lawson, in order to defend grandfather''s farm, in order to be fair and just, I have to see Lear, and I have to see Lear!

 Chapter 607

    Finally, sister Niu and I arrived at the city hall.

    To be honest, in my impression, especially the city hall in the capital, the building and appearance should be luxurious, high-grade, or at least chic. But the city hall in Johannesburg looks ordinary, not only ordinary, but also shabby. The gray and mottled walls remind people of the financial difficulties of the city hall.

    Then, it is contradictory and confusing. Lear is the acting mayor. He should do some of these appearances. Sister Niu took me to park the car and walked up the stone steps. Two guards at the door asked us what we were going to do? They speak English, I understand.

    Niu Jie also changed her English and even said she wanted to see mayor lear. The two shrugged and said the mayor was not in.

    "Impossible? It''s office time Sister Niu continued to speak English with them. She was sharp eyed and said she had seen Lear''s car. She heard it in the city hall.

    "Having a car doesn''t mean the mayor is there."

    "What do you mean?" Niu Jie was a little angry, but she didn''t dare to show it. Thinking about it, she took out some money from her bag as a tip.

    I can''t help it if she does. After all, sister Niu came for my business. Even if it''s a bribe, it''s me who pays for it. I said, I''ll pay you back later.

    I didn''t expect that sister Niu hadn''t spoken yet. One of the guards said that he knew sister Niu. He spoke very fast and I couldn''t hear her clearly, but I still recognized a few words¡° Dance, dinner and so on. Niu said that the city hall of Johannesburg will hold dances at Christmas and Thanksgiving every year, as well as the Mid Autumn Festival, which is celebrated by the Chinese on August 15. It seems that sister Niu had participated, otherwise the bodyguard would not have known her.

    Since we all know each other, it''s a good thing. Sure enough, the bodyguard took the money and told sister Niu that mayor Lear was there, but it was not convenient for him to see.

    "Why?" I asked.

    The bodyguard looked at me, praised me as beautiful, and gave me a thumbs up¡° The mayor''s girlfriend is here, so it''s not convenient. "

    This is not difficult to understand in English, I understand. I took a look at sister Niu. It seems that the South African government is rotten and defeated. Lear is an acting mayor and, of course, a civil servant. The public can complain.

    Sister Niu thought about it and said to me, "forget it. Come back tomorrow.".

    "Can you drive?"

    "Yes."

    "Tomorrow, you''ll drive my car and do it yourself." I''ve learned that in South Africa, you have to drive on the left, which is different from home. But... Sister Niu is not going to help me? Call me alone?

    She seemed to see my tangled emotions and patted me on the shoulder: "Song Yao, you always have to face it yourself. You know the place. Lear is here during the day. If you want to be a brave woman, come alone. "

    She''s right. I have to face it alone. She has helped me. I asked her, do you know where the nearest bank is? I have no money, but I don''t want to ask sister Niu to borrow money. I want to call Xie Ying and ask her to remit some money to me. I still have a bank card on me, which I hid in my clothes. This card is used for transfer, and the card itself has no money. I can''t help asking sister Niu to borrow money.

    "Sister Niu, can China''s UnionPay cards be used in all districts of Johannesburg?"

 Chapter 608

    Sister Niu nodded¡° It''s not that there are frequent riots in Johannesburg, it''s just that it''s a big one this time. Before, it was quiet. There is also a Chinese bank in the capital, but it has moved out now. However, China''s bank card is universal in the world, and so is South Africa. "

    Sister Niu''s words reassured me a lot. I took a look at the corner. There''s a public phone booth, but it also costs money. The paper currency used by South Africans is Rand. One dollar is about six or seven Rand. The price of Rand against US dollar is almost the same as that of RMB against US dollar. In order to call Xie Ying, I have to ask Niu Jie to borrow some change¡° Song Yao, you are too outsider. Just because your grandfather helped me, I should give you some money. "

    Sister Niu is waiting for me in the car. I went into a public phone booth, and Xie Ying''s mobile phone was dialed as soon as she dialed. I told her in a hurry that I needed money and asked her to help me collect money. Xie Ying said thank God, I finally have a phone call to her.

    "You want money? Was it robbed? "

    "No, no, I lost my wallet by accident." I also have to lie. Yes, I once thought that I would never hide it from Xie Ying even if I hide it from others. But I was wrong. Because Xie Ying cares about me, she really cares about me, just like my family, so I have to hide something from her in good faith. I pretended to be relaxed, but also a laugh: "no matter, I really lost! As you know, I''ve always been careless! "

    "Really?" Xie Ying raised her voice decibel. She didn''t believe me.

    I''m in a bit of a hurry. At this time, I happened to pass a car, because of the speed, almost hit the phone booth, scared me back a few steps. The driver should be a man, but instead of getting out of the car and apologizing, he left quickly.

    I patted my chest and explained to Xie Ying again, "really. South Africa is not as chaotic as you think. Everything is quite normal. "

    "Yes? So, honey, I ask you, have you got in touch with Lawson? " Cold not Ding, Xie Ying comes up with this sentence.

    For a moment, I made a slip of the tongue and stammered: "I''m just here? It''s a coincidence that Lawson has gone to another place. He can''t make it. Otherwise, I can ask him directly, "did he take it?"

    "I don''t believe it."

    "You should believe it. It''s going to be a few days

    "Song Yao, he can also remit money to you."

    "I... i... I''m in a hurry? Don''t worry. I''ll pay you back as soon as Lawson comes back! "

    At the other end of the phone, Xie Ying was silent for a while, and then said in a quiet voice: "Song Yao, I know you. You are just telling lies. You don''t even have a mobile phone, you use a public phone, and you don''t have any trouble? Forget it, you and I are sisters. What do I do for you? You give me your card number and I''ll write it down. I''ll transfer it to you immediately. It''s just that after you transfer the money, you can buy a mobile phone as soon as possible, and we can contact you at any time. By the way, lowerson didn''t get in touch with you, did he? You should be careful of everything in a foreign country Xie Ying sighed. Within five minutes, she would arrive at my card.

    I sighed, too. Xie Ying has already guessed it. In fact, I have no need to hide it.

    "Thank you."

    "What are you talking about? I think you''d better go to the local government, or the police. "

    I laughed bitterly. The government? police? But I followed her words: "you''re right. Today, I''m talking to local government officials. "

    Xie Ying said that she had to hang up before she could transfer money to me. Sure enough, five minutes later, I tried to insert the card into the bank''s ATM, and the money really arrived. My good friend, Xie Ying, transferred 100000 yuan to me.

    Although she is not short of money and can earn money, the 100000 yuan is definitely a big sum.

    Sister Niu took me and went to a Chinese owned mobile phone store. I bought a new mobile phone. Go back to sister Niu''s home, it''s almost noon. I think, or do not continue to live in sister Niu''s home, I have money, it is better to go to the streets near the city government to live in a hotel. On the one hand, it''s convenient to find lear.

    Sister Niu didn''t agree, but she couldn''t resist my insistence.

    Finally, she lent me a car and let me drive. There are several cars in her garage. In South Africa, cars are much cheaper than in China. I accepted. After all, it''s easy to go anywhere with a car. Sister Niu watched me leave. Before I drove, she bent down to remind me, "Song Yao, you have to think about everything here. Sometimes, a woman''s body is the best capital. Most city officials are interested in Chinese women. If you want to save your husband, sometimes you have to do anything. "

    I was shocked at her remark. What does sister Niu mean by that?

 Chapter 609

    "Think about it. You''re so young, aren''t you 30? I think you''d better dress up. The officials of the city government will be surprised to see you. Once they like you, everything is easy to say. "

    Sister Niu''s eyes are meaningful. I''m not a fool. In fact, I understand the meaning of her words. It''s hard to imagine that sister Niu, in order to obtain some benefits, had a similar physical convenience transaction with those government officials when she first came to this land? Sister Niu''s appearance is not bad, but she is a little older.

    I drove away, because of her words, I was very upset. Do I really want to do this to save Lawson? Take the body as the necessary price? I drove to the center of the city government square and found a mid-range hotel in front of a street garden. The owner of the hotel is also Chinese, but he is Taiwanese. Her eyes were wary of me. Next to the ground floor of the hotel is a bar.

    I certainly don''t want to go to a noisy bar in a foreign country. However, the music that came out of the bar happened to be the same song that lowerson and I first met and heard. Suddenly, my heart hurt. I went in like a wandering soul. The light in the bar is dim. I asked for a low alcohol Baijiu and sat in a corner. People who enter the bar look very well dressed. There are white people, black people, yellow people and Indians. The black people in the bar and the people I saw in the pasture during the day have the same skin color, but there is a very obvious difference. The black people in the bar are obviously well-educated, talking to each other in low voice and making low laughter.

    In the bar, a white man saw me single, holding a glass and trying to chat with me. I quickly shook my head, which means I like to be alone. Think about it. I''m in a hurry to get out of the bar. Luoweisen lost his personal freedom. He didn''t know where he was imprisoned and was suffering. I''m drinking here!

    But just as I got up and planned to leave, my arm was tightly held by a man. I feel pain, on the dim light, looked up. This is a very handsome man. Being handsome is like coming out of a movie. It''s not real. But I''m not comfortable with the weird aura he exudes. Even if he is handsome, he only plays villain. His black eyes, black hair and white skin also looked strange in the light. He''s supposed to be white, but I think something''s wrong.

    "You let go!" My intuition tells me that this man is a rich man and comes to the bar to have fun. But he obviously picked the wrong person.

    "Unless you tell me, are you a Chinese woman or a Japanese woman?" Not only did he not let go, he held my arm more tightly. Hehe, he is an old hand!

    I''m angry!

    "You have to let go! I don''t know you. Why should I tell you? " It''s strange that I speak English with this strange man. My English is only CET-4, and I stammer. But when people are angry, their thinking is jumping. I speak these sentences fluently and fast.

    "Ha ha..." the man was not angry at all. He looked at me closely and looked at me from top to bottom. "He has such a bad temper. Don''t guess. He must be Chinese!"

    With that, he was staring at me with shining eyes, just like I was his favorite prey, and he didn''t intend to let go.

 Chapter 610

    This kind of feeling makes me very angry.

    "I''m a Chinese woman, it''s none of your business!" Johannesburg is not only full of violence and chaos, but also full of apprentices. These white people claim to be superior to the local aborigines, and they are more adept at picking up girls. Does this person think that when Chinese women meet white people, they are easy to take the bait? Will they take the initiative to post it? Then he was wrong!

    I warned in English: "Sir, if you don''t let go, I''ll call the police!"

    Unexpectedly, he laughed loudly¡° call the police? So, you just arrived in South Africa? Let me guess, are you here for a trip? No, it''s obviously stupid to choose this moment to travel. So, are you looking for someone? Or date a lover? But you dress ordinary, plain face, pale and ugly, no man will date you. You look more like a grumpy woman! Are you the heartbreaker who came to South Africa to find you

    Oh, my God, how can these disgusting words come out of this man''s mouth! I understand what he said! I hate his exaggeration and frivolity!!!

    "Will you let it go or not?"

    "No. Unless you tell me your name! " He released his hand, but he followed me closely and followed me out of the bar.

    I''m even more annoyed. I just stare at him¡° Are you going to follow me into the hotel? "

    He shrugged pointlessly: "if you will. However, I have shares in this hotel. Even if I want to enter your room, I believe no one dares to say anything. "

    "You are too arrogant!"

    "No, no, I''m just stating a fact."

    I''m standing. It seems that we have to take out the guy named lear to suppress his momentum¡° Is it? Unfortunately, you''re not lear. I''m sure you''ve heard of Lear, your acting mayor. "

    The man frowned as if he didn''t understand my routine and asked me, "what are you doing with Lear? Do you know him? "

    "Yes, I know him! He and I are friends! Listen, if you offend me, I''ll call Lear now! " Then I turned on the cell phone in my bag and pretended to call lear.

    The man laughed and laughed without scruple.

    "Well, you fight! I''d like to hear what Lear will tell you? "

    "Lear will arrest you! I''ll sue you for harassing women! "

    "Harassment? I''m harassing you. Where are you? I only see you alone, worried that you will be followed by others and encounter danger, so I deliberately chat with you! Woman, do you really think you are beautiful to the point where people and gods are angry? "

    But I didn''t understand his last sentence. I asked, "say it again?"

    "Don''t say good words twice, it''s your Chinese mantra." He shrugged again.

    "Please don''t follow me. I won''t be in any danger except you!" I have already arrived at the door of the hotel. There are a lot of people coming in and out, as well as security. I don''t believe he dare to act recklessly. But unexpectedly, when he saw that I didn''t call, he sighed and came up to my ear and said, "do you really want Lear''s phone? I can give it to you! "

    "What?" Does he really have?

    However, this man seems to be a rich man, he and Lear should be upper class, and it is normal to have contact with each other.

    "I want his phone, unless you go to a place with me!" His eyes were light again.

 Chapter 611

    "Why should I listen to you?"

    "Because, I see, you don''t have his phone at all, and I''m the only one in Johannesburg who knows exactly where Lear is. I said, shut up, Lear. Lear, are you interested in him? "

    When I heard that, my lungs would explode. Why are South African men so shameless? Do they regard it as a natural and showy skill to hook up with women? I can''t let this man follow me. I have to get rid of him. For this, I can turn to the landlady of the hotel.

    I looked at her with a look for help and winked at her at the same time, indicating that there was a frivolous Padawan behind me who wanted to take advantage of me. The landlady received the desire in my eyes, but instead of helping me, she gave me a hard look and showed jealousy.

    "Mr. Lear, you want to stay, too?" The landlady did not forget to coquettishly pay attention to the man behind me.

    That really surprised me, really surprised me? Lear? His... Name is Lear? Will Lear, the name of rotten street in Johannesburg, call in the same street as Jack and Mike, and hundreds of people will turn back. Although I hate this man, I don''t want him to be the acting mayor I''m looking for... Lear!

    However, unfortunately, the damned landlady seemed to deliberately tell me the identity of this person, and flattered: "Mr. Mayor, although my shop is small, it also has luxury suites. Just... Are you sure you want to stay tonight? "

    I felt as if I had been hit hard on the head.

    I''m quite sure that this person is Lear, whom sister Niu asked me to find. No wonder he was so determined just now that only he could understand Lear''s whereabouts in the whole capital! I went over and thought for three seconds. I don''t think I can get angry. Since he is the acting mayor, I have many things to ask of him.

    I took a deep breath and calmed myself as fast as I could: "Oh, so you are the mayor of Johannesburg! I''ve heard so much about it

    As a matter of fact, what I said about the sentence "well-known for a long time" is very funny. But Lear was very happy. He also gave me a smile¡° Maybe in Johannesburg, I have a little nickname. My stubborn Chinese woman, can I buy you a cup of coffee? By the way, you already know my identity, but I still don''t know your name. It''s not fair to me! "

    At the same time, Lear signaled the Taiwan landlady in the hall to leave first¡° Dear Tina, you know... It''s not easy to meet a lovely and charming Chinese woman here. You know, I always have a good feeling for you Oriental women. So, Tina, can you avoid it? Let me have a good talk with this lady? As for the tax subsidy you want to apply for this year, I will give my subordinates a good consideration. "

    It turns out that this Taiwanese landlady''s name is Tina. Hehe, Lear seems to be familiar with all the women in the area. How can such a misbehaving Playboy be qualified for the post of mayor?

    "Lear, you have to cash it. I can give you the freedom to talk, but I don''t think you''ll take advantage of her. " Tina is still jealous.

    "Ha ha... Why do you say that? She''s your compatriot, too! You should be proud of the charm of your compatriots! "

    Unexpectedly, this greatly touched Tina''s nerves, she even protested to lear, shaking her head, emotional¡° No, she and I are not compatriots! She is a Chinese mainland, I am a Taiwanese in earnest. "

    "What''s the difference between mainlanders and Taiwanese?" said lear.

    "Of course not! We are not a government! Mainland people are dirty, chaotic and poor! Bad hygiene habits! We Taiwanese look down on mainlanders! " Tina was screaming.

    I understood her words and listened to them in my heart. I disdain it, and I disdain it. What''s so great about Taiwanese? A small island, one by one are frogs at the bottom of the well, sitting in the sky! Originally, I didn''t want to talk to Tina, but since she said so, I have to refute it!

 Chapter 612

    I''m disgusted with the Taiwanese and the Hong Kong people''s attitude of looking down on the mainlanders!

    I immediately laughed: "you look down on the Mainlanders, the Mainlanders look down on you! In our mainland, even a small gully, there are networks, all have Alipay WeChat, go out without money, without cards, you Taiwanese travel to the mainland, woodlouse woodlouse, mobile phone or the most ancient Motorola, you are lagging behind!

    I said this in Chinese.

    Tina was stunned. I didn''t expect that I didn''t care about my image in front of Lear. With that, I asked to check out. This hotel discriminates against mainlanders, I won''t stay! Now I have money in my card, and there is more than one hotel in Johannesburg! I want to live in the top class!

    I didn''t have any luggage, so I walked out of the hotel with my new bag in my hand. I noticed that Lear was still following me as soon as I was about to start the courtship. After thinking about it, I turned off the car, came out of the car and looked at him calmly: "I said, if you really want to do this, we can have a good talk. I have a lot to ask you

    "Where are you going?"

    "To the best hotels in the city. Of course, this is your territory. You are familiar with it. You take me I asked lear to get on the bus.

    He didn''t seem very happy about it. On the contrary, he hesitated¡° I said, "don''t you hate me?"

    "Yes."

    "In that case..."

    "You are the mayor of Johannesburg. I am a Chinese woman. I am here to find my husband and deal with my grandfather''s property. Frankly, I need your help. "

    Lear listened and got into my car. He took the co pilot''s seat.

    I was upset and unhappy, but I didn''t show it¡° Mr. Lear, my grandfather ran the sunset ranch before he returned home. Today, I went to the ranch and saw a lot of things that made me sick. Mr. Mayor, I know that the ranch is in the state of municipal administration. As Mr. Li''s granddaughter, I want to get back the management right. I think it''s up to me to decide whether to sell or transfer at a low price. "

    "Ma''am, you speak poor English. Don''t worry, I don''t understand Chinese. In fact, I studied in China. There is also an elderly Chinese woman in my family. I can speak Chinese. "

    Lear suggested that I speak Chinese so that he could sound effortless.

    In that case, I''m even more impolite. I told him all about my background and the name of my husband.

    "Mr. Lear, I believe you have met my husband. According to my husband''s style, the first thing he needs to find when he gets off the plane is you. "

    "No, ma''am, you are wrong. I haven''t met your husband Lear shook his head at me and crossed his hands to his chest.

    "You really haven''t? No, I don''t believe it Seeing Lear''s denial, I was really excited.

    "Why should I lie to you? The last thing I want is to cheat women, especially beautiful women Lear raised his eyebrows. "What you should do most is to ask the staff of the embassy!"

    "I will!"

    "Ha ha... You are Mr. Li''s granddaughter! That old man is very stubborn. It seems that you have inherited that from him! "

    "No, my grandfather is a gentle man. He has done a lot of good things in the local area. However, people go tea cool, his painstaking management of the ranch is you seize the opportunity. Every day, there are despicable thefts and bloody massacres on the ranch! Mr. Mayor, you are fully responsible for this! "

    I thought Lear would be angry. But he didn''t.

    Instead, he reminded me, "say it, why not? Go on! Do you know that your grandfather sells two land at a time, which makes the government very passive? What''s more, it costs a lot of money to repair the ranch, which comes from the taxpayers'' pocket. If you don''t know the actual situation, don''t talk about it

    "What? "Two for one?"

    "Ha ha... It seems that you don''t know! Your grandfather is a fool, too! He was cheated by a lawyer! The lawyer fooled him with a fake document! Now, the lawyer ran away with the money, but gave the mess to the government! Buyers come to the door and ask the government to pay back the money! Does it have anything to do with the government? But out of morality and sympathy for the cheated, I agreed to take over the ranch, and at the same time, I paid for the daily operating expenses of the ranch! "

    I''m in a daze. Is Lear true? I don''t believe it, I really don''t believe it! Lear, he''s not a good man, he doesn''t have to!

    "In that case, why do you have to tolerate the theft and killing that happen every day on the ranch?"

    "Because they have no skills other than stealing."

    What''s the logic? I laughed in anger.

    "Ms. song Yao, you haven''t experienced the life of the bottom, so you can''t fully understand the despair of the bottom. A desperate person, no, if you are facing a group of desperate people, so desperate that you can do whatever you want, just to be able to feed and live, maybe you can connive at their behavior! As I said, I''m taking over the ranch. I''m paying. It''s my business to lose some cows

    "But my grandfather is also a victim!"

    "That''s because he''s old, fatuous and incompetent. He''s willing to be cheated. No one else can blame him! You can''t pass on your grandfather''s loss to others! Some things need to be seen with eyes, but it''s not enough to see with eyes, so we should think with heart! "

 Chapter 613

    Lear said it fiercely.

    However, I still can''t accept it, not at all¡° Grandfather didn''t tell me about it! "

    "Because he didn''t know! That cunning lawyer will never show up again! The city of Johannesburg is carrying the pot, the pot... You know what? "

    It seems that he has really been in China, otherwise he doesn''t know what "back pot" means,

    Well, I''m not sure what Lear said.

    I calmed down for a moment: "so, how can I get back the ownership of the ranch?"

    "It''s easy. You pay for it. Money to buy the ranch. I don''t want to care about it at all. "

    "How much?"

    Lear told me a number.

    I shook my head violently to show that I couldn''t accept it¡° No, it''s too much money. It''s just... Blackmail Yes, I used the word blackmail.

    "Blackmail? Ha ha... Whatever you say, anyway, I don''t do loss business! "

    "If you don''t, the government will take over the ranch. Next, I will auction it. Our lodge family will buy the ranch at the lowest price. Then you can go back home! " Lear said it without mercy.

    "You have no right!"

    "I have the right! On behalf of the city government

    I stare at him. I don''t admit defeat. But I can''t get in touch with Lawson. In fact, I''m vulnerable. So... What to do? What should I do? Is there no other way but to give money?

    "Lady, if you don''t want to take the money, there''s another way!"

    "What can I do?"

    He came close to me, looked at me with frivolous eyes, and spat out a few words: "if you are willing to have a spring night with me... I can consider giving you back the management right of the ranch free of charge!"

    I''m biting my teeth. I won''t agree to take my body as a condition! When he said that, he insulted me!

    I turned my face hard¡° You can get out of the car! "

    "Yes, you will not. But you have to be rational. You have to think, what do you come to South Africa for? I don''t think your grandfather wants to see you come back in vain, do he

    His words hit me.

    "But my grandfather didn''t want to see me lose my dignity, like a prostitute."

    I didn''t expect that Lear''s words hit me even more. He sneered contemptuously: "prostitute. Female? You Chinese women are not all like this? For example, I know a few, in order to get benefits, take the initiative to seduce me, this behavior and prostitutes. What is the difference between women? What''s more ridiculous is that these things are still bewitched by their husbands! Is it hard for you to sleep with me? You know, in South Africa, in Johannesburg, I don''t know how many women, white women, black women, yellow women, mixed race women... I can see you, you should feel proud! "

    "You can go away!" I can''t hear it. I can''t hear it at all¡° If you think I''m that kind of woman, you''re wrong! Chinese women are not what you think! Now, I''ll show you what a real Chinese woman is

    I put out the fire, got out of the car, came to the front door of the co driver''s seat, opened the car, and pushed Lear out of the car with all my strength.

    He didn''t expect me to be so bold. He was surprised. Because he didn''t take precautions, he fell on the ground. When I saw it, I laughed.

    I know, next, he might hit me. But I don''t care. I''m not afraid. In order to humiliate Chinese women, I will teach him a lesson!

    "Remember your lesson today, Mr. Lear!" I''m going to get in the car and go.

    Lear was still lying on the ground, as if he had been pushed hard by me. He yelled to me, "you wait... Wait... I won''t let you have a good time!"

 Chapter 614

    I don''t care. Things have been done. And I don''t regret it.

    As soon as I got on the bus and drove a few miles, I got a call from sister Niu. I''m not in the mood to find any more hotels. At night, it''s safer to lock the door and sleep in the car. I told sister Niu the number of my new mobile phone. I parked at a fork in the road¡° Sister Niu... "

    Sister Niu on the other end of the phone is very angry¡° Song Yao, how can you do this? Just now, Lear called me and asked me if I know a Chinese woman named song Yao? I said yes! He was very angry, said you don''t appreciate, very, very uncooperative! My miss song, remember what I told you? Why did you offend Lear? Offended him, your ranch will never get back! Also, I just overheard your husband''s whereabouts! What if Lear wants to sleep with you? Do you know how difficult it is for us Chinese businessmen and Chinese women to live abroad? What''s wrong with trading your body for profit? We''re not virgins. Are we so chaste? You, you really have a lump in your head. I can''t think of it! Think about your husband. As long as you are willing to bow your head, your husband will come out! "

    "Ah?" I don''t care what sister Niu scolds me. But she said she knew the whereabouts of Lawson. That''s what I have to ask¡° Sister Niu, do you know where Lawson is? So, where is he? "

    Sister Niu said that it was a little strange. She even said that after lowerson got off the plane, he was really on his way to the ranch. He didn''t run into any robbery. However, he was unfortunately taken in by the daughter of a local chief. This woman and Lawson are on the same flight. Although she was educated in modern civilization, she robbed him in the most barbaric and foolish way¡° Anyway, as far as I heard, the black woman pretended to need help, said that she was not feeling well, asked lowerson to send her to the hospital, and then used local psychedelic drugs to daze lowerson. Then he was carried into the car. The car drove all the way to a village 300 palace miles away from the suburb. If I guess well, in a few days, this black woman will force lowerson to marry her. "

    Getting married?

    Seriously, I don''t believe sister Niu told me that.

    "Lawson won''t. how could he?" I shook my head.

    But what sister Niu said next surprised me¡° Of course not! After all, this absurd TV play can''t be performed! But luoweisen is a person after all! If a wise man thinks a thousand times, he will lose! If they inject Lawson with drugs, then... "

    Injecting drugs?

    "Yes. That black girl fell in love with your husband at first sight. I know that, and I have to thank my babysitter lily. Her hometown happens to belong to that village. It is said that your husband has been injected with drugs. If he is not obedient and disobedient, the outbreak of drug addiction will be worse than death. In the end, I think, he will compromise! "

    My heart is cold.

    That vicious black girl! Why, why do you treat Lawson like this???

    Lawson''s under drug control. It means that he will be under the control of that vicious woman all his life! Oh, my God! I can''t think of going down! No, I''m going to that village. I''m going to see Lawson¡° Sister Niu, tell me, what''s the name of that village? "

    "Mantuo village. The name of this village is because mandala is open everywhere in that village. "

    Such a stupid village doesn''t deserve such a nice name! Manto, all right, I''ve got it. I''m going now! I look at the street corner and plan to buy a map. It''s only a few hundred kilometers. No problem!

    "You''re going to mantuo village? Alone? " Sister Niu is in a hurry.

    "Yes. Now that I know my husband''s whereabouts, of course I''ll go. It''s not too late! "

    "No, you can''t go! Song Yao, listen to me. People in that village are very exclusive. A few decades ago, it was an independent tribe. They hate the government, they hate the white people, they hate the Chinese who do business! If you want to go in alone, you will be killed by the traitors before you find Lawson! The ignorance of Africans is beyond your imagination! After they rape you, they will kill you and eat you! "

 Chapter 615

    Sister Niu''s words made my heart beat.

    Yes, I know the world is full of wonders. There are such things in the world. But what happened to Lawson, I still can''t accept it. I can''t accept it at all.

    "Even if you kill me and eat me, I will go!"

    "You are crazy! Song Yao, at this time, you must be calm! What you have to do now is help! I can''t help you with this! I''m an ordinary Chinese businessman with limited ability. I really can''t help! So... You have to go to lear, you have to go to him, only to him! Let him use the police, use force, so as to take him away! "

    Sister Niu is right.

    But... Let me find Lear, I really can''t do it!

    "I can''t help it without looking for Lear? I can go to the embassy! Luo Weisen is a Chinese citizen, so it''s reasonable to go to the embassy! "

    "Then you go. But if you go, you will be disappointed. "

    "Why?"

    Sister Niu sighed: "we''ve looked for it before. The embassy doesn''t help either. However, South Africa is different from other countries. There are too many small tribes in the country, and several of them are autonomous. There is nothing the government can do in those remote corners! "

    "But you just suggested that I go to see lear. Lear is a government official!" I think sister Niu''s words are contradictory.

    "Song Yao, you know one thing, but you don''t know the other. If Lear is willing to help you, he will not use the government army or the police. Don''t forget what I told you. His family is also very powerful! He''s using this power! Constrained, the lodge family has been providing water and electricity for free to those backward villages. Do you understand what I mean? Once the villages don''t cooperate, the lodge family will cut off their water and power supply. "

    In a word, sister Niu advised me to go to lear¡° You shouldn''t have offended him! But Lear is a generous gentleman. I''m sure he won''t be really angry with you! "

    "Sister Niu, I know Lear very well."

    "Ha ha... You go to find him. It''s not too late." Sister Niu said that and hung up.

    It''s really a problem. My song Yao has never been forced to beg another man for the sake of one man. But to me, Lawson is half my life! If I lose him, I will lose half my life. I will not live! So... Do I really want to do this? Commit to Lear and take pleasure in him? It seems that I have no choice but to do so.

    I''m lying on the steering wheel and I''m ambivalent.

    I thought for half an hour and made a decision in my heart. I decided to follow my heart, not listen to sister Niu''s advice, and go to luoweisen alone. I believe the journey to the village tribe is hard. But I also believe in miracles.

    In the early hours of the morning, I filled up the gas at the gas station. I had already driven my car. According to the signs on the map, I slowly searched for the village named mantuo. The more you drive, the harder the road is. Grass, mud, sand... It''s more and more difficult to drive. I had no choice but to park my car in front of a farmer''s door and give her some money. The farmer''s owner was a white woman, but she was very poor. She asked me where I was going? I said go to manto.

    "To see a friend?" She asked me in English, a little confused.

    "See a friend."

    "You''d better not go to that place." The peasant woman accepted my money, but told me to be careful when going to mantuo. It''s better to take a self-defense weapon, such as a dagger, explosives, or even a gun.

 Chapter 616

    Dagger? Dynamite? Guns?

    If I can buy it, of course I will.

    "Do you have a gun?" I asked the white woman directly.

    She frowned at me and beckoned me to follow her into the room. She took me to the kitchen, where there were a lot of potatoes. When the woman lifted the potatoes, I saw a black box. She suddenly turned around and looked at me warily: "after you bought the gun, you won''t say anything, will you?"

    "No I nodded for sure.

    "You said, are you going to see a friend? Is that fake? "

    "Well, it''s a fake. In fact, I''m going to save people. The one I want to save is my husband. "

    "Your husband?" The woman sighed and told me, "my husband died there a few years ago. I advise you not to go into that village easily. "

    "But I can''t watch my husband in pain."

    "Do you know his condition?"

    "He was injected with drugs, and the daughter of the chief of mantuo village fell in love with her."

    The woman nodded and said she had heard of it¡° It turns out that the handsome Chinese man has a wife. "

    As soon as I heard it, I asked, "have you met him? How does he look? "

    "My husband died, and I want revenge. I pretended to go to the tribe to sell potatoes and walk around. I met the daughter of the chief of the stockade. Your husband is really handsome, just like the star in the movie. But he looked listless and haggard. Many women in the stockade covet your husband, but they dare not offend the chief''s daughter. It is said that the chief will hold a wedding for his daughter. Many people are invited to the wedding. Then you''ll get in. "

    White women said they would help me.

    "I''m going today."

    "I can understand your feelings. But it will be better at the wedding. The tribal rule is that anyone who appears at a wedding will be treated as a guest. "

    Wedding? Hehe... The so-called wedding ceremony inherited from a primitive tribe? Is it recognized by local law? If lowerson can leave the village, I don''t want him to commit bigamy!

    "Does this wedding work?"

    The white woman shook her head, but nodded: "it is said that the government recognizes it. I didn''t admit it before. But now, in order to respect customs, I admit it again. " The white woman said her name was Helen¡° My husband is also favored by a black woman in the stockade. This woman overdosed my husband and he died of shock. I''m looking forward to having a brave woman as my assistant. Good. You''re here. I''ll go with you, but not today. I''ll wait for their wedding

    As soon as I mention Helen''s wedding, I feel sad. It''s not a wedding. It''s a real kidnapping. It''s a bad kidnapping! The so-called chief''s daughter should go to jail!

    But I can''t wait a second. I chose a small black pistol and paid Helen. She asked me if I had breakfast? I said no. Anger and anxiety make me forget hunger. Helen said I couldn''t do without food. She poured me a glass of milk and a piece of black bread in the kitchen¡° There are no eggs, only potatoes. " She handed me a baked potato and sprinkled it with salt.

    I took the baked potatoes and ate them in big mouthfuls. They were delicious.

    Food is a good thing, can supplement energy. After the potatoes, I drink milk. Helen reminded me to eat slowly when I wolfed down.

    "Well, if you insist on buying shares, go today. You follow me with this basket of potatoes Helen said that the mandar tribe did not exclude hawkers.

 Chapter 617

    I asked Helen how far away she was?

    She told me that although the roads were bumpy and cars could not drive on them, local black people could be hired to ride in ox carts.

    "Ox cart?"

    "If you don''t take the ox cart, you have to walk slowly with your feet."

    "Do you go to mantuo by ox cart?"

    "Sometimes I sit, sometimes I don''t. If I want to save money, I''ll walk on two legs. I used to wear ointment to prevent snake venom when I went out, but now I''ve run out of ointment. The ointment was also given to me by a local black wizard. I think we''d better take a bus. "

    It''s easy to hire a bullock cart. But when the owner of the ox cart saw that they were two women, not with men, he began to ask for money. As soon as we hear that we are going to mantuo, it is even more dangerous and barbaric. We''d better give us dollars.

    Dollars? I only have Rand. I haven''t had time to change US dollars. Helen held her hand to me and asked if I had any dollars? I thought about it and asked a black woman, "do you want gold? I don''t have dollars, but I have gold. "

    I have a gold necklace around my neck. I took the necklace off and handed it to her: "this, do you want it? Pure gold, no worse than US dollars! "

    Black women took it. She looked at her husband and nodded¡° All right, you get in

    The ox cart was very high, so Helen and I jumped on it. The cart was very dirty. Black cow dung was everywhere. As soon as I got on the bus, I covered my nose. I couldn''t stand the smell of cow dung. I have forgotten that I am a pregnant woman. Helen is used to it. She smiles at me and takes a cool sip of cheap soda from a roadside stand, making a noise. I look at Helen. I look at this white woman. I think she is also a woman with stories and experiences.

    At dusk, the black couple told us to get out of the car. The woman waved the Bullwhip in her hand and told us, "there''s a path from here. Hurry to go there before dark." I suspect they are lying to me. However, Helen patted me on the shoulder and reminded me, "get out of the car, black people will mess. If they''re not happy, we''re still in the car. They''re going to fight. "

    As soon as I heard it, I jumped out of the car. This jump did not jump steady, it fell to the ground.

    It hurts. I want to cry at this moment. Subconsciously, I covered my belly. I only hurt my ankle, and I didn''t feel any discomfort in my lower abdomen. Helen pulled me up¡° Let''s go. Let''s go. "

    "Helen, will there be snakes on the way?"

    "Yes, maybe if you''re lucky, you''ll see a beautiful rattlesnake."

    Rattlesnakes?

    "Don''t be afraid when you see snakes. Snakes don''t attack people as long as they don''t approach it intentionally. " Helen wrapped the scarf on my head and painted something on my face. "Well, although you are a Chinese woman, you look like a lighter black man from a distance. Let''s go. Now that we are all here, we must go to mantuo. Follow me. Don''t be afraid. Manto, I''ve been here. I know who killed my husband. That''s the chief''s brother. But before, I couldn''t find a chance to start. But if the chief''s daughter gets married this time, this guy will definitely come back and show up at the banquet. "

    When Helen finished, she looked at me apologetically and said that she shouldn''t use the word "marriage" without considering my feelings.

    "Nothing. I want to find my husband. He''s alive after all. But you''re different. Your husband''s gone. I should think about how you feel. " Along the way, Helen and I, though not of the same nation or race, developed a feeling of mutual sympathy.

    The black couple was right. We did get to mantuo village before dark. We were lucky. We walked all the way, carrying a heavy potato basket, and didn''t meet a snake or even a wild boar. South Africa is located in the southern hemisphere with long days and short nights. It''s just dark now, but it''s estimated to be 8 p.m. local time.

    i am hungry.

    Helen also gasped for breath, saying that there was no need to worry, just ahead. Why don''t you sit down and bake some potatoes for dinner. She went to the stream to get some water and put it in the water jar. She asked me if I would drink? I shook my head. I was worried about bacteria in the water. Helen jumped into the tree and planted some apples for me¡° You can eat this. "

    I look to the nearby village of mantuo. It''s beautiful. The sunset in the sky is covered with strange and gorgeous colors, and the whole village seems to be covered with a layer of gloomy and mysterious veil. I heard the barking of dogs and the moo of bison.

    The houses in mantuo village are almost oval umbrella shaped thatched houses. No, I''m wrong. Maybe it''s not a thatched cottage. The walls of the house should be made of wood. They look very solid. So, luoweisen, was he locked up in one of the umbrella shaped rooms?

    In a flash, I felt like I was crossing. Through to ancient times, no, ancient times, I am not in China, I left the ancient land of dense Chinese civilization, I walked through Eurasia, across the Nile, all the way south, I went to the most wild area.

    It''s incredible.

    Helen suddenly reminded me, "look, do you see the fire? They lit a bonfire. It seems that these natives will dance and celebrate in the evening. "

    I saw a bunch of dazzling fire. It seems that I can smell the food.

    "They usually light a bonfire and dance on happy occasions." Helen took my hand. "Maybe today is your husband''s and chief''s daughter..."

    My heart is very complicated. I''m just worried about Lawson''s body.

    "Well, let''s keep going."

    "Yes, keep going. Tonight, they have no defenses. Everyone who comes into the village is their guest. " Helen reminded me that the pistol must be hidden¡° Can you shoot? "

    I really want to thank Xie Ying for that. At the beginning, she reported to a shooting training department. She didn''t think it was interesting to be alone, so she asked me to go. I also learned to shoot. I nodded to Helen¡° I will

    She gritted her teeth and touched the dynamite hidden in the potato¡° Tonight, it''s also the time for that guy to die! "

    "If you need my help, let me know." In my opinion, Helen and I are allies in the war, friends who can depend on each other for life and death.

 Chapter 618

    Helen laughed at me and said that she would not drag me into the water. Her own business would not drag others down.

    When I heard that, my heart was a little heavy. I don''t want anything to happen to Helen. If I can take him away safely, I hope Helen will be safe¡° Helen, you can call the police. "

    She said with a smile, "well, you can also look for the police. Why don''t we look for them?"

    She used to call me "Yao". I smile bitterly.

    Yes, there are many things in the world. It''s useless to find the police or the government. Many things are up to us.

    Helen took me, carried the basket, and yelled. The fire came closer and closer. There are many natives dancing by the fire. There are so many people. They are also very ceremonious, but the so-called ceremonious, but also nothing more than to the top of the head inserted a lot of flowers, wearing a lot of strange necklaces. There is a difference between the young and the old. The older ones are wearing printed robes and barefoot. Young people still wear short sleeve shorts and shoes.

    The people in the stockade were not surprised at our arrival. I noticed a boar and a few sheep on the barbecue in the blazing fire. There was also a long table beside the fire. On the table were sharp knives for cutting pork and mutton, fruits, black bread and milk. It should be very rich. Some old women came towards us. Helen quickly put down the basket and told them that her business had passed here.

    "Come on, have a glass of banana wine and enjoy our celebration."

    My attention is only in the dancing crowd. My heart pounded and I was very nervous. I know that Lawson is in the crowd, but he will be held... Dancing? According to Niu Jie, he was injected with drugs and the whole person was under control. The only way to survive is to continue injecting drugs. My face was covered by a headscarf, and shanglun wiped a kind of black mud on my face. From the appearance, I was the same as the local women. It''s the white people in Helen. They look better than me.

    Since the independence of South Africa from the British Commonwealth, the superiority of white South Africans no longer stands out, and many white people are poorer than black people. In the slums of Johannesburg, there are many poor white people. Helen had been selling things here before, so some old women knew her. Helen nodded and took me to sit down: "drink some wine and warm up. The village is cold at night. "

    I''m not interested in what Helen says. I just want to see Lawson.

    It''s easy to find Lawson. He is very tall. The men in the village are very short. He is also from the East. It''s easy to recognize the handsome faces of oriental men. Where''s Lawson? Still in captivity? To be honest, my heart is full of sadness. I''d rather Lawson be controlled by an international high-tech criminal group than be a barbaric black tribe here. It''s an insult to Lawson, to me, a deep insult!

    What about the so-called chief''s daughter? What about the black girl? You know what you''re doing? I drank banana wine. Helen pulled me into the crowd. I know. She''s looking for the man who killed her husband.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you to find your husband, and then do it!" Her blue eyes were shining in the flickering fire.

    I''m very moved¡° Helen, I will help you I held her hand tightly.

    She looked with me, and asked an old woman in a low voice, saying, is there a chief''s daughter in the dancing crowd? What''s the chief''s daughter''s name?

 Chapter 619

    Old women can''t understand me. I speak English. Helen reminded me that only a few of the men and women in the stockade could speak English. Most of them have never been out of the stockade in their life. Helen can speak some local dialect. She sent some potatoes to the old woman, muttered to her for a while, and then told me, "the chief''s daughter is not here. She''s in the room with your husband. She won''t come out until the end of the ceremony."

    Helen told me to stand here and not move. She said she was going to find the man who killed her husband. My heart, for Helen pinched a sweat. Although I''ve only known her for a day, I''ve built a deep friendship with Helen. I don''t want her to be busy, not at all. I pressed Helen''s shoulder and asked her softly, "must it be today?"

    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Today is the best time. " Helen''s eyes were firm.

    Then I''m even more worried.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Then she handed me something to eat. There were a lot of people around the fire. Men, women, children, old people are dancing. They''re not jumping around, they''re around a man with feathers on his head. This is a strong middle-aged man. He motioned to everyone, muttered something, and a group of people cheered at him, then knelt down, cheered and knelt down. It can be seen that the men and women who danced respected this man very much.

    Helen whispered to me, "he''s the chief."

    The chief didn''t come out of the biggest arched house alone. He was followed by a man. The man was just as tall. But the chief looked kind, but he was full of violence. Helen held on to my shoulder so tightly that her nails were almost embedded in my flesh. It hurt. Her eyes flashed indignant eyes: "Yao, it''s him, even if this demon, he killed my husband, dismembered him, and threw the body to the vulture to eat."

    My heart shook. However, these savage stockaded villages still follow the customs of primitive society, killing people without exception are full of blood.

    "Well, he''s here. Good, great. " She carried the basket on her back and tried to touch the bomb. I''m in a hurry. I think Helen is in a hurry. I haven''t found Lawson yet! Once she throws explosives, everyone present will die, which will harm the innocent. I don''t want to hurt the innocent.

    "Don''t be afraid. Now I won''t throw it. "

    She reminded me to put the potato basket in a corner and asked me, "where''s your gun?"

    I point to the pocket.

    "Are you a good shot?"

    She stopped me. Yes, I can shoot. That''s what I learned from Xie Ying''s shooting club. But it''s all a drill. It can''t be true. Now it''s a real fight, and it can''t be played at all. If I was caught by mistake, I would be dismembered and eaten by vultures, just like Helen''s husband. Think about it. My back is freezing.

    "You give me the pistol." Helen said that she had hunted with her husband. There are many wild grasslands in South Africa. There are all kinds of animals on the grassland, including lions, wolves, leopards and antelopes. Helen said that she had hunted antelopes¡° Listen to me. My gun is more suitable for me. "

    I think what she said is reasonable. If she wants to shoot, she has a higher percentage of hits than me. I gave her the pistol. These natives only dance, and no one notices that we have a black pistol in our hand.

    Next to the fire, some people would shout and shout. The chief would smile, put his hands together, and murmur. Then he nodded to two women, who went into the largest arched house.

    "My, your husband is coming out."

    I understand that the so-called bridegroom and bride are going to "appear". My heart immediately became a ball. My husband, my husband, I don''t know what it''s like to be tortured by these people?

 Chapter 620

    People around the fire cheered again.

    There was an old, thin man who played a strange musical instrument. The sound of "Wuwuwuwu" from the musical instrument gave me goose bumps. I saw a group of people coming out of the house in front of a couple.

    I first saw a woman, a black woman, a young black woman. She was dressed in a red robe and her face was covered with thick powder. Next, I saw a painful scene, I saw several women holding a man, slowly came out. Lawson! My husband! He was pale and thin, with sweat on his forehead. But his eyes were not dull! This is different from the general drug addicts. But he has no strength. It''s not a disguise.

    His brows were tightly knit.

    His handsome Oriental face still stood out among the black people. I saw the Sheikh''s daughter, turned shyly, and tried to give him a hand. However, Lawson pushed her away in disgust. But the woman grabbed his sleeve again, so many times. He was dressed in local clothes and had gorgeous feathers on his head. I have been separated from him for more than 20 days. Such a scene is really funny and painful.

    At this time, I don''t want Lawson to see me. Next, Helen will do one thing, she said to shoot, the muzzle of the gun at the man who killed her husband. But I''m worried that Lawson will be in danger, but Helen said it''s time.

    "Well, I can''t wait. You go over now and take your husband away. "

    She said I can, if I tell these natives that the Chinese man controlled by them has a wife. Now, his wife has come to take him away, and the scene is bound to be chaotic. The wedding will not go on.

    "Are you sure they''ll let me take my husband?" I can see that the chief''s daughter likes Lawson very much, and her eyes on him are full of possession.

    "Well, you get the dynamite. I''ll shoot first. As soon as they shoot, they dodge. You just walk over. "

    I think Helen thinks things are too simple. Chief is not a vegetarian!

    We only have one chance. If you fail, you will die. I also understand Helen''s intention. As soon as I take Lawson, she will drop a bomb... Then, it''s definitely not one person who will die, but a group of people.

    I understand her strong determination to revenge. These natives are really hateful. They are ignorant, they are ridiculous and ugly. But... I still don''t want to hurt the innocent. Seeing that I didn''t move, Helen was still a little angry. She went straight to the potato basket, squatted and groped. Then she hid the black bomb the size of an apple in her clothes and approached the murderer who killed her husband.

    Just then, in the light of the burning fire, next to the burning fire, my husband, luoweisen, he saw me!

    In the evening, there were many people, and almost one of them came. There are also a lot of spectators outside the tribe. But he just saw me! No, he did it with a trap! His eyes have been looking for it! Of course he didn''t know I was coming! We haven''t heard from each other for 20 days! That''s telepathy, the call of the soul! He was staring at me, looking very, very excited! His body is a little weird. I just found out that there''s something wrong with one of Lawson''s legs! Is he hurt? Have you been abused?

    Strong excitement and longing, let me go forward, let me push away the crowd, let me walk anxiously to the chief''s daughter. Lawson and I looked at each other. We don''t talk to each other, it''s just eye contact. how are you? I was worried about you! No, I think you''re going crazy! Every day, every night, every minute, every second, I miss you, I miss you! I can''t live without you!

    My eyes are moist. I want to cry, but I can''t bear it.

    Lawson is more excited than I am. I''m sorry that I can''t say one thousandth of the complicated emotions in his eyes. He was staring at me, affectionately, painfully, remorsefully, fondly... And his lips were shaking slightly. I found that in addition to one leg, he had a problem with one arm. I''m really angry! What did this damned African woman do to my husband???

    At this moment, I really want to kill this African woman!

    "Who are you?" The chief''s daughter looked at me with keen eyes and intense jealousy.

    "I said his wife, who do you say I am?" I gently hold the other arm of Lawson, fingertip contact, I am sad almost to tears.

    He sobbed softly: "Song Yao, it''s so good... I''m sorry for you. I''m trapped here... It worries you."

    "No! It''s me! I shouldn''t have let you come to South Africa! I''m not a good wife. I should have stopped you! "

    "No, you''re right. I''m not a good husband!"

    We hold our hands tightly together. At this moment, I forgot the danger I was in, Helen, these strange natives dancing. My eyes are full of him.

    I''m going to take him! right off! Now! This is my responsibility, my duty and my power! Who will stop me, I will fight with him!

    Yes, I''ll give my life for the sake of Lawson!

    "Me!" It was Helen''s voice. She looked at me with a worried face. I knew her intention. She asked me to take lowerson quickly.

    But in front of us there was a crowd of young black men.

    The chief''s daughter sneered at me: "no, you are wrong, Chinese woman! Today is my wedding with him. You''re just an inexplicable intruder. Now I''ll go! In the future, you will never be welcome here! "

    She is fluent in English. But her behavior is so dirty. I won''t do what she wants. My husband, just follow me!

 Chapter 621

    She asked me who I was?

    "Who do you say I am?" My heart, to this black woman, disgusted to the extreme. Seriously, I want her dead. I really want to pull the gun that Helen hid and kill this woman with one shot.

    "You say it The black woman looked at me in a condescending manner.

    "I''m his wife, he''s my husband! I''m from China. I''m looking for him! " I looked at her, word by word, with my chest straight, "do you know what you''re doing? You''re kidnapping my husband by dirty means! You are committing a crime

    She listened, Leng Leng, but still indifferent tone¡° I said, you Chinese woman, I believe you are his wife, but this is in South Africa, in mantuo''s stockade. In this village, I represent Wang FA. I can do whatever I want. You want to interfere unless you are in China! "

    what? I wish I could get the black skin off her face. I''ve never hated a race like this¡° I''ll take my husband away now! "

    "Ha ha ha... Do you think it''s possible? I believe that you are a smart woman and have seen something wrong with your husband. Yes, he had injuries and was addicted to drugs. If you leave mantuo stockade, me and drugs, he will be a useless man and face the possibility of death at any time! If you insist on taking him, all right! " The black woman also waved her hand generously to signal the following black men not to stop.

    Her words pierced the deepest pain in my heart¡° I don''t believe it. If you leave this place, he will die! I tell you, my husband is my God. He won''t die! " I really don''t want to talk to this woman any more. I just want to leave with Lawson.

    Lawson looked at me tenderly. He glanced at the black woman in disgust. No, he didn''t want to. He just blinked a little to show his contempt¡° Song Yao... "Luo Weisen holds my hand, but it conveys something in my hand. I was stunned. Small, hard, what''s that? Is it a miniature pistol? No, it''s not!

    But what is it?

    The way Lawson looked at me meant something. I realized it was a key. What''s the key for? I want to ask him. But the black woman stopped me. She won''t let me stand with Lawson. But at this time, my palm has grasped the hard thing. Lawson''s feet are inconvenient. But he can show me with his eyes. His eyes have been fixed on one direction - a small iron house in the east of the stockade.

    Little iron house? Yes, the structure of the iron house is really different from the oval shape of the stockade. What''s in the iron house? I walked quietly towards Helen, holding the hard object. While walking, in order to paralyze the black woman, I said to her: "you can''t separate. Wait... The gods of your tribe will punish you! "

    I pissed off the chief. The chief can understand English. He glared at me with a look of exasperation. He waved to some men to tie me with a rope. And lowerson yelled. He was ill and not in good health. This sharp drink really cost him a lot of energy¡° Who dares to move? "

    This shout really shocked many people.

    The black woman said, "don''t be angry. My father just wanted to teach her a lesson, not to kill her! "

    Lawson called again.

    Black woman is a little helpless: "Luo, you have to think for yourself... Think about the coffee you drink every night..." black woman said coffee, of course, is not pure coffee sold in the coffee shop. Coffee in her mouth is synonymous with drugs. I understand.

 Chapter 622

    This black woman is disgusting!

    "I''d rather die if you hurt my wife!" Luoweisen said this very well. Although he is difficult to walk, he shows everything with language, attitude and aura.

    He still has dignity.

    Black women are scared¡° Well, Luo, don''t be angry. I''ll listen to you... "She told the chief to let me go. Helen came to me quietly and whispered in my ear, "my, time is running out. You want to take your husband with you. I''m going to throw explosives."

    "Do you want all the people here to die?"

    "No. You leave with your husband, no matter what. I don''t want to wait any longer. "

    Helen''s eyes were firm, which frightened me. But I shouldn''t be afraid. I''m her ally. I covered my stomach tightly and said I had a stomachache. I told the black woman in a loud voice, "I''m pregnant. The child can''t live without a father. If you are kind, please show mercy and let my husband go

    Black women don''t listen to me at all. She said I lied and wanted someone to verify it. Helen looked at me a little nervously. She didn''t know I was pregnant. Lawson looked at me in disbelief. I gave him a reassuring nod and a smile.

    He was stunned and suddenly understood. He was very excited. I''m excited, too. At this time, we should let him know that I am really pregnant. I shook Helen''s hand. I handed the hard things in the palm of my hand to Helen.

    "What''s that?"

    "You go to the iron house. Maybe it''s the key. Maybe there''s something special in the iron house."

    "I''ll go and have a look. I hope you''re OK."

    "I''ll be fine, believe me."

    Several old black women came up to me. It''s very easy for a woman to be pregnant as long as she knows a little about medical theory. Whether it''s a primitive village or a modern metropolis, it''s easy to find out whether a woman is pregnant.

    They want to touch my belly. OK, touch it.

    Although my stomach is flat, life is born in the womb. He''s alive. He''ll beat. Sure enough, a woman went over and said a local dialect to the chief''s daughter. The chief''s daughter changed her face. She shook her head and said out loud in English, "believe it or not."

    She angrily accused me that even if I was pregnant, it would not prove that my child''s father was Lawson. I''m just blackmailing. And her wedding is sacred and blessed.

    So I turned to the chief: "chief, you are the leader of the tribe. I believe your words are authoritative. And you obviously know the civilized world outside the village. " I pointed to Lawson, "we are a family, and we have a child to be born in a few months. But your daughter insists on... "

    My English was poor, but in a few days, because of all kinds of emergencies, my English level improved by leaps and bounds. I couldn''t believe it. All the English knowledge I learned in school came back in a flash.

    The chief''s face finally hesitated. He looked at his daughter and opened his mouth: "Molly, I''m afraid this matter can''t continue. When things get out, the reputation of the village will be affected. "

    "Dad, I just want to be with the people I like and get married. Why can''t it go on? For this crazy woman? Dad, you are too timid. We should tie her up and throw her down the cliff secretly. No one will know! "

    "You will go to hell!" It was Helen, not me, who said that. Helen growled.

    Lawson was staring at me. He suddenly slapped Molly in the face, almost with all his strength. Molly fell to the ground¡° Song Yao, hurry to open the iron house. There is a wild flower in the iron house to detoxify. "

    Yetuohua? In an instant, I understood.

    With yetuohua, luoweisen will not be controlled by drug addiction.

 Chapter 623

    I''m worried about Lawson''s body, but at the same time, my heart is very happy.

    I''m worried about the drug addiction of Lawson, who has been watching secretly. I don''t know how he got the secret of the iron house and how he got Molly''s trust. However, since there is an antidote, of course I will go to get it.

    Molly dissatisfied with my father''s side, saying that for the sake of my dead mother, my father should support her unconditionally and unprincipled. But the chief felt something was wrong. After all, outside the stockade is not the same as inside the stockade. What he still sticks to is the barbaric and backward system. He knew what kind of public opinion the outside world would have after this incident became serious.

    In front of so many people in the stockade, the father and daughter had a quarrel. I couldn''t understand their muttering. I am in a hurry. Because I know what Helen''s next plan is, I can''t hold her back. I have to take Lawson away safely. It takes a car. Of course, there are cars in the stockade, but they are either ox carts or motorcycles that were out of date in the last century. Luoweisen''s leg is not good. I can''t walk so far with him alone. Molly is not willing to follow. If he sends a few people, he will fall into their hands again. I resent the thought. I would rather luoweisen be captured by the international high-tech criminal group than be used by this black girl in this backward village with such dirty and brutal means.

    Helen can''t wait. She made a strange gesture to me, reminding me to cover my face with clothes. I was slightly surprised, but I did. She reminded me, "go and cover your husband''s face, too." I did the same. Helen laughed at me, then squatted down and went to pick up explosives in the potato basket.

    No, she''s already thrown explosives at the crowd.

    "No!" I exclaimed.

    Thick green smoke billowed in the crowd. After all this noise, I thought... Everyone here is going to die. Including the chief, including Molly, including me, and Lawson. Even Helen had to die with the chief''s brother. But I was wrong. Helen didn''t throw a real bomb. She threw tear gas. It''s choking. It''s really choking. Now, all the people are in tears. They have no time for me.

    I helped him step by step to the iron house. Helen suddenly picked up the pistol and shot the chief''s brother in the back. Before the tear gas, she had taken protective measures. Her face was wrapped in a thick towel, showing only one eye. She''s a good shot. The chief''s brother fell to the ground, but he was still struggling. Helen hit him in the back. He wasn''t dead.

    Helen opened the door of the iron house with her key. I knew what she was going to do. She wants to help me get yetuohua. But... What she threw was tear gas after all. Although it made people cry, it could not threaten their lives. The chief and Molly were surprised and angry when they saw that Helen had killed someone. They held back their tears and surrounded Helen and refused to let her go. All the people in the stronghold clamored to capture the evil woman alive, and then tied up a piece of land to cut meat and eat.

    I want to help Helen, but I can''t let him go.

    "Song Yao, go, give me her pistol."

    "But..."

    "Nothing, but... Believe me, I''m much better at shooting than she is."

    "Trust me." "I just want a pistol, believe me," he said He repeated it to me again.

    I gritted my teeth and decided to give up. that ''s ok! I went up to Helen and whispered to her. Helen hesitated and handed me the pistol. But... I was also trapped in the crowd, and I couldn''t come out. Molly clamored to eat me alive, along with my baby.

    Lawson called out my name. He told me to throw the pistol out.

    Although I was surrounded by groups, none of them could open their eyes, which gave me a chance. I threw the pistol out smoothly, and although the leg was inconvenient, he caught it quickly.

 Chapter 624

    It''s comforting and it''s worrying.

    Lawson catches the pistol and shoots. Of course, he was in the dark. But the strong smell of ammunition is still in the air, lasting. He kept shooting, and I suddenly understood what he was doing.

    He''s calling the police. Maybe he knew there were police around.

    He''s very determined.

    Helen yells at Lawson to remind him that the chief''s brother should be shot¡° Kill him! Kill him! He killed my husband and ate my husband Helen''s mood is very intense.

    I''m staring at Lawson. Luo Weisen nodded and turned around decisively. He really shot the brother of the chief who was unwilling to die and tried to sneak attack. He was a good shot. The bullet went straight to his chest. My heart shook. Lawson killed people! My husband killed people! But he also defends himself! Because someone really tried to attack Lawson from behind. Yes, although she was in tears, she was followed by some children who came out of the house. Although these children are under age, they all have evil eyes. They''re loyal. They''re all on Molly''s orders. When the chief''s brother was injured and fell to the ground, he still held a knife handed by a child in his hand. He also wanted these children to support him so as to give him a knife from behind.

    This shot is a warning! If anyone dares to go forward, the end is death!

    The children were frightened and ran away with a big grin. The chief screamed with anger. He scolded Molly, saying that she was angry; On the other hand, he ordered the people in the stockade to quickly tie me, Lawson and Helen up, carry them to the entrance of the stockade, hang them up and show them to the public.

    "Don''t worry, song Yao. Soon, the police came back. " Lawson''s hands and feet were tied first. The funny thing is that lowerson has killed people, and Molly still can''t bear to tie lowerson up by his chief father. She argued fiercely that it was all because of me. It was Helen and I, not Lawson, who should be executed.

    "Fool! You are the dumbest fool in the world The chief scolded Molly in English.

    "He''s already my husband. To execute him is to execute me! " Molly also blocked him with his body and tried to untie him. I watched, and despised, but also want to laugh, want to laugh. I think this black woman is really ridiculous.

    I really laughed. Molly was even more exasperated. She warned me that I would be the first to be killed. I will die before Helen. She''ll make Helen eat my meat. But I''m still laughing, laughing all the time.

    Lawson is calmer than I am.

    He frowned, as if waiting for something.

    Sure enough, within five minutes, I heard the shrill siren in the distance. Looking up, I saw several blue and white police cars coming along the winding road. The police... Are here to save us!

    Luo Weisen''s shooting was really useful, and it attracted the police!

    As soon as I choked in my heart, I looked at him. At this moment, everything is in silence!

    "You''re done." I looked at Molly calmly.

    People in the stockade seem really afraid to hear the sound of the police siren. They want to hide. But the houses here are oval buildings, empty and wide, and there is no place to hide. They began to be afraid. The chief whistled to remind the men, women and children in the stockade not to panic. But it doesn''t work.

    Lawson looked at me with infinite emotion. I know. He''s got a thousand words in his chest. I would smile gently at him.

    I will definitely come. No matter where he is, I will come. I think that after this disaster, we have gone up another level from the relationship between husband and wife.

    The police car has arrived.

    The police quickly entered the stockade. I look at these black cops. Surprised, in the dark crowd, found a white... Lear!

    Lear followed the police to mantuo village!

 Chapter 625

    I read it right. It''s lear.

    How did he... Know where I was? Did he follow me all the time? Yes, the sound of Lawson''s gun attracted the police. But I don''t think Lear would have been in touch with the police before that.

    But I can''t manage so much. He''s here. If he can help me, of course I''ll say thank you. However, I can also see that the crowd at the scene was afraid of the fierce police. Of course, I''m even more afraid of Lear. I can see that fear is the fear of being immersed in the bone marrow.

    However, in this way, the situation is naturally favorable to us. Lear knew that lowerson had killed someone, and that he was my husband, so there was an indelible jealousy on his face¡° Aren''t you Chinese very good? "

    "Out of kindness, he wanted to help this vicious woman, but he was tricked by this vicious woman and put into inhuman imprisonment... Mr. Mayor, mantuo village is also under your jurisdiction. Are you the mayor of mantuo village also to blame for such a thing? At this time, you don''t comfort my husband, the victim of the incident, but you make sarcastic remarks. Seriously, your performance disappoints me! "

    I just want to talk to lear so much. The chief, Molly and many villagers in the stockade were taken away.

    Helen looked at me and hugged me: "my dear, I''m leaving. I''ve got my revenge. Next, I''m leaving the country. "

    When I heard that, I was very sad: "Helen, where are you going?"

    "Go back to England. I''m British, and I came to South Africa to meet my husband during my university holiday. Now that my mission is over, it''s time for me to go. Back to my hometown Windsor, where my parents have been waiting for me for a long time Helen smiles at me when she''s finished.

    "I wish you well, Helen!" I gave Helen a kiss on the cheek.

    Helen looked at Lawson again and stepped forward: "you are very handsome! You are my most handsome Chinese man! And you''re smart! If it wasn''t for you today, I might have been tied up and fed to the vulture! "

    "Helen, I wish you well, too!"

    Lawson''s body is very weak, he has been supporting. Though, outwardly, he seemed calm.

    But I know that once all the people here are gone and there is only me and him left, he may fall into my arms. He was addicted to drugs. Although I got yetuohua, I still don''t know whether it has a complete curative effect.

    "Honey, I''ll take you back to grandfather''s ranch."

    Yes, anyway, Lawson has found it. Next, of course, I''m going to the ranch.

    Lear heard this and was very displeased: "Song Yao, you are not qualified to go to the ranch. As for your husband, I think he is even less qualified. "

    "Yes? If you don''t let it go, you are deliberately obstructing and blackmailing! "

    "Don''t forget, your grandfather sells two pieces of land, and he has no business right for a long time! Remember what I said? If you want to get the ranch, you have to give me this number! " Lear put up two more fingers at me, no, at Lawson.

    "Good. I''ll give it to you Davidson smiles at lear. "I''m her husband. I''m on top of everything! But now the money is not with me. If you trust me, I need to go to Zurich Bank in Switzerland! "

    Lear listened and doubted: "don''t play games with me! I forgot that Chinese men are very cunning one by one

    Lear and lowerson speak fluent English.

    "You are cunning!" I held Lawson''s arm tightly.

    "Ha ha... I can let you go to Zurich, but song Yao must stay!"

    I''m very angry¡° Lear, why and why? "

    "Because I''m going to take you hostage. What if your husband goes away and never comes back?"

    Luo Weisen laughs. Yes, although he was injured, he still maintained an inviolable dignity¡° Mr. Lear, if you think so, you think Chinese men are too dirty! I came to South Africa for my wife, my favorite woman in the world! I would rather sacrifice my life than allow others to touch her hair! For her, I would rather spend all my money as long as she is safe! I think you underestimate too much and don''t understand my feelings with my wife! Of course... "Lowerson eased his tone a little." if one day, you and I can become friends, you may be moved by the story of my wife and me... "

 Chapter 626

    "Moved? Ha ha... I''ve long passed the age of moving! When my first love was taken away by an ungrateful smelly boy, when I was a child, when my parents kept me alone in an empty castle and allowed the servants to bully me, I didn''t know there was such emotion in the world! "

    "That''s your regret." Lawson is still calm.

    In fact, he didn''t feel condescending, but I don''t know what happened. Anyway, in my opinion, he still has the momentum of being condescending and not angry. Just at this time, before being pushed into the police car by the police, Molly even yelled at Lawson, uncontrollably yelling: "no, Luo, I really love you! You are the most handsome Chinese man I have ever seen. Anyway, I will come back to you after I come out of the police station! "

    God, it''s really out of control!

    Looking at Molly staring at a pair of copper bull like eyes, looking at her, looking at lovison''s poor reluctant appearance, suddenly the resentment against her reduced a bit. I''m not a racist. In my opinion, black people and white people are equal! But Molly''s use of this dirty way, Luo Weisen will have to take good care of him for a long time, my heart is still full of hate!

    Lear heard it, too. His eyes were full of jealousy: "Mr. Lawson, this is my place. All the women here, whether white or black, yellow or mixed race, care about my Lear first. They all want to jump into my arms and get my favor! But you are a predator who invades my territory! Ha ha... This is the first time I heard that women in my territory love other men! I really can''t stand it

    I said sarcastically: "yes, my husband''s charm is above you! Once he gets back to health, I think all the women in Johannesburg will be fascinated by him! " I''m not exaggerating.

    "Are you challenging me?"

    "I''m just stating a fact."

    "That''s enough, you''re provocative!" Lear waved his hand to me and said, "come with me! Now your husband has to go to Zurich, Switzerland! When I get the money, I''ll reunite your husband and wife! "

    "Mr. Lear, I know you believe in Christ Jesus, so you are a kind and loving man again!" Lawson remained silent.

    "How do you know?" Lear was a little surprised.

    "Because you have a cross necklace around your neck. I believe you''ve been baptized, haven''t you? "

    "So what?"

    "I just want to remind you that my wife is a pregnant woman who was pregnant before she came to South Africa. About these, I just know. So, just for God''s sake and the Virgin Mary''s sake, you''ll be kind to a pregnant woman, right? "

    "You... Don''t set me up!" Lear became angry from embarrassment.

    "No, I''m not setting you up! My wife is really pregnant. I believe that after I go to Switzerland, you will be kind to her. After all, she had a new life in her stomach. God is merciful, and you, Mr. Lear, are merciful

    Lear is a little impatient¡° Don''t say anything nice! In fact, I only covet your wife! Yes, I like her, not only for her appearance, but also for her character! " Lear thought that lowerson would be angry, but he guessed wrong.

    Luo Weisen even chuckled: "I''m honored to hear you say this! My wife has been so popular since she first came to a foreign country. As her husband, I am proud of my wife and feel even more honored. "

    "You..." Lear felt that he was not the opponent of Lawson, and could not speak for a moment.

    I sighed. The police next to the police car had already told us to get on the bus. Luo Weisen killed in self-defense. Although he didn''t have to go to jail or be punished in South Africa, he still had to go to the police station to make a record.

    It''s also strange that the road of mantuo village is not easy to walk, and the car can''t drive in, but the police car can drive in freely. I found out that the tire of the original police car was equipped with a chain similar to the wheel of a tank.

    I said to lear, "Mr. Mayor, that ranch is very important to me, to my husband and to my grandfather. If you don''t want to give it back, please let me accompany my husband to Zurich! I promise my husband and I will keep our word

 Chapter 627

    Lear''s tone was sour.

    "Even if you can come back, I''ll let your husband go alone!"

    "Why?"

    To tell you the truth, I have already felt that I am giving in. After all, people under the eaves have to bow their heads. Although South Africa is chaotic, it is a society ruled by law. What I am facing is a mayor who, to some extent, represents the credibility of the society. But if even the mayor turns back and plays a rogue attitude towards the citizens of other countries, then... I really want to question this city and this country! "

    However, no matter how impassioned I said, Lear still scoffed at my words.

    "No matter what you say, it''s my decision. If you really want to go, I''ll imprison you, along with your husband! "

    I''m really pissed off.

    On the car, the car winding all the way, and my anger is different, luoweisen has been very calm. I don''t think he should be calm. He''s my husband, and he should have shown intense indignation. But he didn''t. I really think that Lawson doesn''t love me anymore.

    Lilben is here to share a police car with me and Lawson. I strongly protest that Lear didn''t succeed. I gently pushed Lawson''s arm, and he sighed at me and told me, "let me go alone, I can go to heal. Zurich Medical University is world famous. I''m in South Africa and I''ll just delay my illness. "

    I was surprised. At the same time, I was very ashamed. How did I forget that Lawson had a leg injury and was addicted to drugs? Although he ate the black lump flower, I don''t think it can completely eliminate the drug addiction in his body. This is just a prescription, an unscientific prescription.

    I will live with him forever, ashamed and enthusiastic: "sorry, I forgot that you are a patient."

    "Song Yao, don''t irritate lear. I coldly observed that he was still a man of conscience. He does have a crush on you, which is why he deliberately irritates you. My dear wife, as I have said, you are excellent. "

    Conscience? I don''t agree with that.

    "You stay in Johannesburg. After all, you''re pregnant." He rubbed my hand and said, "it''s good that you''re pregnant. But if I knew in advance, I would never let you come to South Africa at such a big risk. "

    "But I''m here. I can''t help it. You know, when I dial your mobile phone, no matter how many times, your mobile phone is always off, how anxious my heart is? I wish I could fly to you with wings in my heart

    I want to lie in his arms, but I can''t do it. It will crush his leg.

    "What''s wrong with your leg?"

    "Don''t ask. It''s all over. I have seen the big wind and waves, but I have suffered in a small ditch. It''s a shame for me! After returning home, don''t say anything! I want to forget as soon as possible Lowerson looked embarrassed again¡° You know, I''ve always been after perfection. This is a stain on my life

    I heard, suddenly want to laugh, although I know, in fact, they should not laugh.

    "It''s nothing. Honesty is a virtue."

    "No, don''t say anything." Lawson held my hand.

    The car bumped for hours and finally arrived in downtown Johannesburg in the early hours of the morning. I''m very hungry, and I believe so is lowerson. I''ve always been worried that his addiction would be on the spot. But a few hours later, Lawson''s mood remained stable. This makes me believe that heituohua may really cure drug addiction.

    "Honey, let''s find a hotel first. You need to rest. Have a good rest. " I believe that once I get into the hotel, once I take a bath and lie down, I may sleep for a day and a night. Too sleepy, too sleepy! The person in my mind who comes back and forth these days is a Lawson! Now I found him, my whole body and mind relaxed.

    But Lear won''t let us off.

    "Mr. Lawson, you should keep your promise and leave Johannesburg at once."

    "Not tomorrow, Mr. Lear?"

    "No! You have to be there first, now

    I''m just pissed off by Lear''s bossy¡° If you do this again, I''ll go to the president of South Africa and accuse you! "

 Chapter 628

    Lear winced.

    He grinned: "I said, man, don''t look at me like that! In fact, I''m Lear helping you! If it wasn''t for me, the ranch would have been in their hands! You should thank me! Your grandfather has done something wrong. It''s me. It''s me who''s kind enough to spread money to pay the farm workers! "

    Lear was angry.

    I think about it, it seems that he is right, the reason is this reason. But what''s wrong with me? Isn''t his ultimate goal in doing so to take possession of the ranch my grandfather worked hard to run?

    "Yes, I can fight you!" Lawson spoke.

    It gave me a surprise. duel? It''s killing! Moreover, as far as her body is concerned, she still needs to rest! I know that Pushkin, the Russian poet, died soon because he was injured in the duel.

    "No! Lear, I won''t! Why does my husband want to fight you? Who are you? You are nothing! I haven''t known you for more than 48 hours! " Yes, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. Even if Lawson agrees, I can''t let him do it!

    "Ha ha... I only need your husband''s consent on this matter." Lear also turned his lips at me.

    He looks so frivolous that I really want to kill him with a brick.

    I also felt the anger on Lawson''s face. His anger is above me. He is my husband, but this ungrateful Lear openly challenges his authority as a husband in front of him. Who can bear it!

    "Mr. Lear, I''m not sure. If you fight with me, you''re the winner and I''m the loser!"

    "Why? I can tell you, Mr. Luo, I''ve never lost a duel with you in Johannesburg! " Lear still scorns this.

    "Yes? Well, I''ll let you know what it''s like to fail! " With that, Lawson took my hand and walked step by step towards the door of the hotel with me. He walked hard, but firmly. It was this spirit that once again deterred lear. Originally, Lear was going to stop.

    In fact, although there is no duel, I think my husband has won a round in momentum. In time, when he is cured, I dare say that two lears and three lears are not his opponents. That''s what I think. So what if Lear is mayor? So what if the family is rich? Is Lawson worse than Lear? In my heart, my husband is invincible and my hero. What happened in manto, that''s nothing. Because as soon as I left China for South Africa, I knew that this trip could not be smooth sailing. Compared with the ferocious robbers, Molly''s behavior is relatively "gentle".

    I went to one of the biggest and most luxurious hotels in Johannesburg with Lawson. Tonight, Lawson needs to have a good rest and eat something nutritious. If there is a health care doctor in the hotel, it would be better to check on Lawson''s health.

    I got my room card. As Lawson leaned against the door, he looked weak, his lips and face turned white. This is the real state of his whole person.

    "Don''t you mind?" I opened the door and held his hand tightly.

    "It doesn''t matter." Luo Weisen shook his head at me. "Song Yao, I''m thirsty. I want to drink water."

    drink water? that ''s ok. I went into the room. This room is only a presidential suite. There are ready-made coffee, juice and Chinese black tea in the room. Luo Weisen sat down on the sofa and supported his forehead with one hand: "Song Yao, I suddenly feel a little headache."

    After listening, I am more worried about whether he is addicted to drugs? Is his present condition a precursor to the poisoning? To be honest, I still don''t believe that heituohua can detoxify. Sure enough, whatever you worry about comes. After drinking a few mouthfuls of black tea, Luo Weisen began to sweat all over his body, with beany beads rolling down. I held Lawson''s hand tightly: "what do you want me to do? What do you want me to do? I''ll do anything I can to help you! "

    If he continues to attack like this, then, even if he can go to Zurich smoothly tomorrow, his physical condition will not be able to board the plane.

    "Song Yao... I''m cold... I''m cold..." Luo Weisen said he was cold. I guess he must have been very sad when he debated with Lear just now, but he endured it, always. Now, in front of me, he doesn''t need any disguise, so he completely releases the pain of his body.

    He said it was cold, so I''ll get him a blanket. The blanket in the hotel is quite warm. Think about it, I turn on the air conditioner and adjust it to a suitable temperature. I squatted on the carpet and gently hugged Lawson''s head. "How do you feel?" If it''s just cold, it''s easy to handle. I''m afraid he told me that there are other uncomfortable places besides cold all over his body, which makes him unbearable.

    "Not good."

    "I''ll go to the doctor!"

    "No!" Luo Weisen held my hand tightly again. "Song Yao, I''m just cold, nothing else. I''ll just get through it. " Maybe it was my touch that played a role. Luo Weisen''s mood was a little stable. He also "teased" that he is now a great Xia in martial arts movies. Although it''s hard, there''s a confidant and a wife who''s wandering in the river and lake and sharing weal and woe.

    "Do you still have the heart to say that?"

    "Yetuohua is effective."

    "Then why..."

    "It should be cooked to eat wild tuohua, but I was anxious, so I ate it raw. Wild tuohua, eaten raw, is actually poisonous. I''m having a toxic attack, not an addiction attack in my body. "

    On hearing this, my heart immediately eased down. It''s not a drug addiction. It''s not a drug addiction!

    "So are you serious?" I still want to make an inside call to the doctor.

    "It doesn''t matter. It will be ready in an hour." He nodded to me and assured me.

    "Really? Don''t scare me. I can''t stand it now. "

    "Baby, I didn''t scare you." He looked up and gave me a gentle smile¡° I seem to feel better. Now, what I need is a health care doctor who is proficient in leg tendon repair. My dear wife, would you like to find me a traditional Chinese medicine doctor in this strange city? "

    Luo Weisen said that his leg was not broken, but in mantuo village, he was "baptized" by several witches and goddesses, who put needles on his leg. As soon as I heard it, I quickly opened his trouser legs. At first glance, the legs were really black and full of pinholes. What''s the heart of that damned Molly? I curse her to hell again!

    "Don''t worry, I''ll look for it now!" However, I have to leave now. Luoweisen is staying in the hotel alone, and there is no one to take care of him. I''m not at ease. What should I do?

 Chapter 629

    How can I be at ease if I let the waiters in the hotel take care of Lawson?

    I think of sister Niu. She is also Chinese and an overseas Chinese. Maybe she is willing to help me. But in the middle of the night, where do I have the heart to disturb her? But besides Niu Jie, I can''t think of a better person.

    Just then, the door suddenly rang. At this time, someone knocked at the door? Is it a waiter? But when I came in, I told him not to send anything. As for dinner, I''ll go to the top floor of the hotel with Lawson.

    However, it seems that if I don''t open the door, the knock will go on and on.

    I took a look at Lawson: "there''s a knock at the door."

    "Go ahead."

    I went to the door and opened a small crack. At first glance, I was surprised. It''s Lear standing at the door! Why him? I was puzzled and frightened.

    He looked at me and whistled, "aren''t you going to let me in?"

    "Why should I let you in? Are you my friend Lear, it must be provocative. I don''t think he''s a friend of mine.

    "Ma''am, listen to me. I learned something about your husband at the police station. The wild tuohua he ate was raw, which is unscientific. I believe your husband is in a little bit of physical trouble now. I''m here to help him. Of course, if you want to see your noble husband become weak and helpless, lying in bed all day, like a child in need of protection, then I don''t say that Lear also shrugged.

    When he said that, he was just stimulating me and hanging my appetite.

    However, no matter how much I hate him and how much I wish he would go away, he got the point. Yes, luoweisen was poisoned by yetuohua. Now he was sweating and cold¡° So, do you really have a way? "

    "Of course. What do you want me to do? " He has a firm face.

    "But my husband said that in an hour, he would get through it, and he would be fine."

    "Ha ha... Yes, but within this hour, he will live a miserable life."

    "Is it?" I was stunned. It seems that in order to comfort me, Lawson didn''t tell me the truth¡° So, how are you going to help? Do you have any other intentions? " Is Lear really so kind?

    "Ma''am, you seem too wary of me. You know, although I covet you and like your beauty, I''m not as cheap as that. I still have my bottom line. The so-called duel is when your husband gets better. "

    My heart eased a little after listening. In fact, I don''t want to make things stiff¡° But you are not a doctor. How can you help? "

    "As long as you let me in and let me talk to your husband. In fact, I think he is a real gentleman. "

    "I, I won''t leave you alone with my husband!" I can''t help blurting out this.

    "Ha ha... You don''t believe me, OK, I''ll go!" Lear turned.

    "Wait..."

    So Lear turned around again. I looked at him silently: "well, I believe you."

    "That''s about it!"

    "I said, ma''am, I believe you are in a hurry to get out. I''ll give you a business card. According to the geology, within half an hour, you''ll find the most famous TCM doctor in Johannesburg. " Then he handed me a business card and asked me to catch it.

    I caught it in a daze. This Lear, is he an angel or a devil? I''m really conflicted.

    "Hurry! What are you doing? This doctor is very eccentric. Once it''s past midnight, no matter how urgent it is, he won''t visit any more! You do it yourself Lear also warned me.

    I didn''t expect that, luoweisen has been suffering, slowly out of the bedroom. He saw Lear standing at the door.

    Lawson seemed to know everything, and said softly, "Lear, if you''re here to help me, then I welcome you and think you''re a real gentleman."

    "Of course I am a gentleman." Lear looks at Lawson.

    The two men looked at each other silently through the door. Then, Luo Weisen actually smiles at Lear and makes a gesture of please¡° Come on, please

    "Don''t hold on. I know you feel bad Lear took lowerson''s arm.

    The atmosphere is delicate.

    It seems that there is nothing wrong with me in the room.

    Luo Weisen looked at me: "Song Yao, listen to lear, go to the doctor. Find him, tell him, name your grandfather. He''s a friend of my grandfather''s, too

    I nodded and hurried out. Even if Lear has a secret recipe that can help luoweisen contact the flower poison of yetuohua, he is not a traditional Chinese medicine and has no leg injury. Therefore, it''s not too late to find the traditional Chinese medicine named Wei. I looked at the mobile phone time, now it is more than 11 p.m., and there are still 40 minutes, that is midnight. Time is really urgent.

    I got off the elevator and ran out of the hotel. Because of the speed, I almost ran into a dark skinned and slim call girl. When I left the hotel, I called a taxi. Unexpectedly, the driver knew the doctor Wei and said that he was very famous in Johannesburg and even in South Africa. That would be great.

    The traditional Chinese medicine named Wei is very rich. Because he lives on a hillside, the driver can''t drive up, step by step. But there were lights all around the steps, as bright as day. The driver kindly asked me, do you want him to accompany me up?

    "No, thank you." I gave the driver an extra tip, but the kind uncle shook his head and said no.

    There are almost fifty steps. When I get to the door, I''ll ring the doorbell. I took out my cell phone and saw that it was just 12 o''clock. My heart, really urgent. No one came out to open the door. I had to shout, "Hello, can you open the door, please?"

    I said this several times, but no one came out.

    After thinking about it, I had to move out my grandfather''s name. This time, I said out loud in Chinese: "Hello, TCM Wei, I''m Li * *''s granddaughter. My husband has a leg injury. Can you come out and open the door? I know it''s late, but... "

    In the middle of the night, the Chinese I blurted out finally made the light of a room in the mansion light up. I heard the dog barking. Someone came out in their pajamas and opened the door.

    "Are you Mr. Li''s granddaughter?" Somebody asked me.

    On the light, I saw the appearance of Wei TCM. He is almost eighty years old, though he looks hale and hearty. It makes me feel guilty. Older people, at this point, should really go to bed. I''m the one who bothered him.

    "Yes, I am." I nodded.

    "Come in." TCM Wei nodded to me and opened the door.

    I didn''t expect that Mr. Wei lived alone in such a big house. Of course, he was accompanied by several loyal dogs. The old man cleaned up. I helped him down the steps step by step. However, the old man didn''t need me to help him. He walked faster than I did, and it was easy to get wind step by step.

 Chapter 630

    I suddenly understand his intention of living on the hillside alone. The old man''s purpose is to exercise.

    The next thing went well. Mr. Wei followed me all the way to the hotel. Stepping into the elevator, he asked about my grandfather, and then gently said, "I envy your grandfather. After all, he can go back to his roots, but I can''t. I''m a doctor, the most important thing is to cure and save people. In my eyes, patients are equal, the same, regardless of race, regardless of religion. In Johannesburg, I did the same thing

    I agree with what he said. When I entered the hotel room, I watched lovison and Lear sitting face-to-face and talking, with red wine on the table. I was really stunned.

    Aren''t they the ones who won''t fight in the future? How can you dream of sitting and drinking wine so peacefully? It''s against common sense! However, it is true that they are sitting peacefully, which is not my illusion.

    Lawson looks better. His face even showed signs of rudeness. It surprised me. I know that the poison in his body has dissipated. It was Lear who helped him. Women really can''t understand the things between men.

    But Lawson is my husband. Now that Lear has really helped him, I must say thank you to lear. I went over and helped Mr. Wei to sit on the sofa.

    Obviously, the door is open. I opened the door and brought Mr. Wei in. Lowerson and Lear saw it. Of course, Lear knew Mr. Wei. Lawson obviously didn''t know him. But he showed respect.

    "Young man, is there something wrong with your leg?" Mr. Wei went straight up to Lawson to avoid the politeness. His eyes were fixed on Lawson''s legs.

    "Yes."

    "Good. So, let''s be alone. " Mr. Wei turned to look at Lear and me.

    Of course. Mr. Wei is a traditional Chinese medicine, he treats patients, of course, to ensure a quiet environment. Luo Weisen asked Mr. Wei to go to the bedroom. Lear and I stayed in the small hall outside.

    Facing Lear alone makes me feel uncomfortable. Actually, it''s not the first time I''ve faced lear. I know that a person''s character is multifaceted and three-dimensional. Lear gave me the impression that he was arrogant and frivolous for the first time, but he took the initiative to help Lawson, which made me feel that he was still a kind person. What''s more, he also introduced Mr. Wei, a Chinese traditional medicine doctor. I''ll say thank you to him. But at the same time, I was more curious about what he had done to make him look better. In just half an hour, Lawson turned pale, cold, and healthy from animal meat. He also shared wine with lear. These really make me have to ask.

    I looked at him and said thank you.

    "Don''t thank me. I help him. I just want him to get better and fight with him as soon as possible. " Lear curled his lips.

    "Yes? However, my husband can recover so quickly, thanks to you, tell me, what method did you use? "

    "You really want to know?" Lear is close to me. But I stepped back.

    "Ha ha... Don''t be nervous. At least I''m a gentleman in the upper class of Johannesburg. Of course, maybe you don''t think so, but your husband also said that I am a gentleman. As a real gentleman, I will not force others to do anything. You have to do everything voluntarily. " Lear picked his eyebrows again and drank the rest of the wine in one gulp.

    To be honest, I hate Lear''s eyebrow picking. If he is restrained, dignified and steady, then he really looks like a gentleman. Unfortunately, his bad image was destroyed by his words and deeds. What''s more ridiculous is that he didn''t realize it.

 Chapter 631

    "I don''t want to hear anything else from you."

    "I know you hate me. But you won''t in the future. I always fall in love with me again when women hate me to the extreme. "

    I turned away coldly. Lawson''s in the room treating his leg. But I was in the hall talking with a man from a foreign country about love or not? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. I can''t let such a ridiculous topic go on, it must be stopped, it must be stopped.

    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear your bullshit. If you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. I can ask my husband, and he will know all about it. "

    "That''s how you talk to your husband''s benefactor? Isn''t China a land of etiquette? Why are you so stubborn and rude to the Chinese women I know? " Lear said that in Johannesburg, all Chinese women winked at him, hugged him and tried to be romantic all night, but I was special and different.

    "Ha ha... Real Chinese women, just like me." I said, arms in my arms, eyes on the door. Mr. Wei''s medical skill is very good. Should luoweisen be all right? After all, his leg injury was not accumulated over the years, but was maliciously damaged. Moreover, the time is not long, and there is great hope for his recovery.

    Just as I was thinking, Lear said goodbye to me. Of course, that''s what I want. Yeah, I just want him to leave. With him around me, I''m really uncomfortable.

    After receiving a phone call, he suddenly became dignified, and then decided to leave.

    But before he left, he deliberately told me in a low voice: "Song Yao, there was an accident at the ranch. A group of black people fought with each other and many people died." Having said this, he left with great strides.

    a fist fight? dead person?

    I know that those black people are not good people, but because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods, fighting, resulting in human lives, but also people are not happy. The ranch my grandfather painstakingly managed has been covered with blood. Lear only paid for it, but he managed it by doing nothing. Of course not. If it goes on like this, I think more and more people will die from fighting. I believe my grandfather will be very, very painful when he knows this.

    What should I do? It''s impossible for lear to transfer the management right and ownership to me and Lawson again!

    At this point, the bedroom door opens. Out of the room came Mr. Wei, who was hale and hearty, and Mr. Luo Weisen, who could walk freely. I was very surprised and very happy. Davidson... Davidson''s legs are all right! I only glanced at him and saw him walk a few steps. I knew that his leg injury had healed! My heart is full of thanks to Mr. Wei!

    "Song Yao..." Luo Weisen looked at me affectionately. In front of Mr. Wei, he couldn''t help coming forward and hugging me tightly¡° Song Yao, my dear wife, I''m ok. "

    Luo Weisen let me go. He said that it was late at night and Mr. Wei should be very tired. It''s not suitable to go back at this time. It''s better to sleep in the hotel and have a rest. However, Mr. Wei was in a very good mood. He said he wanted to drink some wine, which could refresh him.

    "Do you drink red wine?" Asked lowerson.

    "I drink everything. Young man, although your muscles and veins have been adjusted by me, remember, you can''t drink in a month. " Mr. Wei specially asked, and then turned the topic, "your grandfather, how are you recently?"

 Chapter 632

    He asked about my grandfather.

    Naturally, I said that my grandfather was very good. In fact, he had a good life after he came back to China. He lived a bit of a paradise in my peach forest.

    Mr. Wei sighed and said it was better to return home. He took a sip of the wine and said, "but, man, to live in the world depends on one habit. I''m used to it here. " He''s used to everything he says, whether it''s food or language. He''s used to eating western food and speaking English. Of course, Mr. Wei is proud to speak Chinese when he meets people from mainland China.

    Finally, he said that he would go to bed without disturbing our rest.

    Mr. Wei sleeps in the bedroom of the hotel. The old man naively believed me. He thought that when I was staying with Lawson, we had two rooms reserved. He went to bed happily and said good night to us. I looked at him, held my glass, went into the hall and sat on the soft sofa¡° How did Lear get rid of your poison? I asked him and he didn''t tell me

    "Give me something to eat."

    "What is it?"

    "It''s a kind of fruit, a kind of fruit that is rare in Johannesburg."

    "Have I seen it?"

    "No, it''s called Tielong."

    "Iron dragon?"

    "The shape of this kind of fruit is a bit like Chinese pomegranate, but it is much smaller than pomegranate. When I eat it, my whole stomach is extremely sour, but after the pain, I won''t sweat any more. "

    "So what he gave you was earth."

    "Yes. This Lear, apart from others, is actually a trustworthy friend. " Luo Weisen is different from me. He thinks highly of Lear. I don''t agree with that at all.

    "Don''t forget, you have to fight him. How on earth do you fight, with a sword or with a knife? Do you want medieval armor

    "Ha ha... Song Yao, he won''t be so savage."

    "Anyway, let''s not talk about Lear now. I''m in a bad mood when I mention him. Think about the ranch. Think about my grandfather''s longing for us to return home. " I didn''t forget that Lawson was hungry. Just now, I specially checked the note on the long table of the hotel, made a take out call and ordered a fried rice in Yangzhou, China. Now, fried rice is still hot¡° Have something to eat. God knows what you ate in mantuo village? "

    It''s not sensational. I''ve heard that the natives in Africa are not particular about eating. Sometimes when they are hungry, they go to the river to pick up mud to eat.

    "It''s not that horrible."

    I don''t want to ask him how that Molly forced him. I think it''s all stupid and barbaric moves. I just stroked Lawson''s head and stroked his hair: "tonight, we''ll sleep on the sofa. Tomorrow morning, I''ll take Mr. Wei back. "

    "No, I will." Luo Weisen knew that I asked a Chinese woman named Niu Jie to borrow a car, but he still insisted that he gave it away¡° I''m all right now. You should have a good rest and a lot of rest. After the delivery of Mr. Wei, we have to buy tickets to Zurich. "

    "We? But lear... "

    "No, he can''t stop it. He''s just talking about his ability. You just follow me. Let''s leave the hotel together. He won''t stop us. Trust me

    "I don''t believe you. But... Lear... "

    "Song Yao, believe me. It''s impossible to avoid a duel, but I promise you, he really won''t be deliberately embarrassed. " Lawson grabbed my hand, eyes bright, "let''s go to sleep, I think for a long time, I didn''t sleep with you. I''m sorry to worry you. "

    When I look at him, I feel deeply.

    The sofa is big enough for two people to sleep without any problem.

    Lawson is not without love and desire. When a man returns to normal, his love and desire will naturally and instinctively recover. But not tonight. First of all, his body is just right, and the intense exercise is too much for him; Secondly, I have to go to the airport tomorrow and have a rest.

    He understood my heart and didn''t mean anything in that way. We lay on the sofa, covered in a thin blanket, silent, hugging each other tightly.

    "Song Yao, are you asleep?" He asked me softly.

    "No

    "Neither do I."

    "What do you think?"

    "I don''t want anything, but I want everything. In fact, I have a hunch that you will come with me. "

    "Why?"

    "The heart has a mind. I know what you think. I''m your husband. I know everything. When I was negligently controlled by the natives brought by Monet, I knew that you and I would temporarily lose contact. I can feel your anxiety, your helplessness, your pain... Why all know. But I''m powerless. In a word, I can always dream of you in my sleep and dream. I knew that you would not be able to stay in China. You would come to me. You will come to me whether I live or die. "

    I gave a deep sigh. Lawson is right. He does know me. He is the man who knows me best in the world. My dead father, my mother, including Xie Ying, didn''t know me as well as lowerson.

    Who said that men and women are man-made deformities intentionally made by God. Only when men and women are integrated can they be truly complete, physically and spiritually.

 Chapter 633

    "Don''t say it. The pain and suffering are over. It''s all over, but you''re still with me. It''s better than anything. "

    I thought Lawson was going to sleep. After all, he was tired for so long.

    But unexpectedly, he whispered in my ear: "honey, after we go to Zurich, we don''t have to rush back. Money can be remitted to lear. I have his bank account number

    "What do you mean

    "I''ll take you to Casablanca, Morocco. Casablanca is a white house in Spanish. Historically, Morocco in North Africa was colonized by Spain, and its official language was Spanish. You said you loved the old movies of the last century, especially Casablanca. Do you remember

    I nodded. Of course I didn''t forget. There was a time when I was addicted to Hollywood movies, especially love movies, such as gone with the wind, Wuthering Heights, butterfly dream and Casablanca. If my father didn''t urge me to get married so soon, I think I would be more willing to be an unrestrained literary young woman¡° Are you really taking me to Casablanca? Seriously, if I can go, of course I''ll be happy! It''s a very romantic place

    It''s just that Lear is really happy to see me and Lawson go to Zurich and then to Casablanca? I think he''s going to be very angry. He thinks I''m playing with him. But what about playing with him? We are free people and can do anything we want. It''s Lear, who is just the mayor, who really thinks he is the president of the earth!

    I think Lear deserves a lesson. I think from his birth to his present age, he has not suffered any injustice. His life is plain sailing. His self-confidence comes more from the newly arrived Chinese and immigrants from other countries. In the long run, it gave him the illusion and misunderstanding that in his territory, in Johannesburg, there is nothing he can''t do! His arrogance gradually came into being. He has been swelling for a long time. He needs to be beaten back.

    I said leisurely: "good. Casablanca is really a romantic place. I think we should stay there for ten days and a half months. Anyway, everything is not urgent. If you''re afraid that your grandfather doesn''t know what''s going on, we can call him and report a false peace. No, when the ranch problem is solved, it will be reported that it is really safe! "

    Lawson agreed with me.

    I have to give Xie Ying peace. She''s been worried about me for two days. I haven''t sent her a text message yet. It''s a torment for her. I think, when I get to Zurich or Casablanca, I will send a message to Xie Ying, send a picture, and attach a photo of me and Luo Weisen, so that she can feel at ease.

    But I''m happy to think about going to Zurich and Casablanca. After the adventure, after the ordeal, I can also go sightseeing with my beloved, spend a few days of leisure vacation.

    That night, I went to sleep very sleepy.

    The next day, when I woke up, I found that Lawson was no longer with me. I quickly sat up and cried out, no one answered me. After thinking about it, I went to the bedroom door and thought, Mr. Wei is probably awake, right? With a push, the door opened and there was no one in the room. Why not? At this time, it''s nine o''clock in the morning. Did they get up and go to the top floor for breakfast? I went to the door of the hotel room and saw that Lawson left me a note. So he sent Mr. Wei back¡° Wait for me to come back

    Well, I''ll wait.

    I know that after delivering Mr. Wei, he will not come back immediately. He still has to book air tickets. Zurich is in Switzerland, far from South Africa. South Africa is in the southern hemisphere, while Zurich is in the northern hemisphere. I''m not sure there will be a direct flight to Zurich at the airport. Maybe luoweisen and I have to transfer frequently. But I like to toss about like this.

    Sure enough, half an hour later, Luo Weisen called me and said that he had consulted the local airport staff. Today, there was no special plane from Johannesburg To Zurich. He had to transfer from Cairo to Casablanca, and then buy a ticket from Casablanca to Zurich. I''m glad to hear that.

    "Then you can buy a ticket to Cairo. Isn''t there a pyramid in Cairo? Go and see the pyramids first. "

    "Song Yao, are you very happy?"

    "Of course you are. Aren''t you happy?" I also asked Lawson.

    "Well, if you''re happy, I''ll be happy too. Then I''ll listen to you." So Lawson happily decided.

 Chapter 634

    And my heart was full of joy.

    It''s the first time I''ve been to Johannesburg so happy. I chuckled softly and made a few turns. I''ll wait for Lawson to return to the hotel. I waited for an hour, and he came back from the airport smoothly.

    "Here are two tickets to Cairo. Honey, we''re leaving tonight. " He gave me a deep kiss on the forehead.

    "Hungry?" I only care about Lawson''s body.

    "No

    "Well... Let''s find a Chinese restaurant. I found that in Johannesburg, there are a lot of Chinese restaurants. "

    "That''s what I mean. However, just before entering the hotel, I called my grandfather and reported that he was safe. In fact, we are still in a mess, but what I said on the phone is in order, and my grandfather believed it. He told me that he had already lived in Taolin

    I laughed: "the old man is old, how long can he live? It''s also a kind deception. If we can cheat all the time, we''ll cheat all the time. "

    "Well." He nodded heavily.

    We hugged each other downstairs and checked out. We don''t have much luggage. I only have a few new carry on clothes and a passport. And Lawson, like me. It''s a nice day today. In the morning, the sky over Johannesburg was full of white clouds and the sky was blue. It makes my heart so good.

    At this time, however, Lawson received a call.

    He pauses and the driver stops. He pulled him to a safe place and turned left.

    "Who?" I asked.

    He put down the phone and looked at me: "lear."

    "He, still want to stop me?"

    "No. He doesn''t have the right. If he wants to do so, it is an insult to me, a great shame. I have warned him about this. Otherwise, he thinks that Chinese men are weak and can be deceived? I dare say that''s what he thought before he met me. Now, it''s time for him to get rid of some inherent rubbish in his mind. " And Lawson told me, "Lear didn''t mention you. Lear just told me that the police department had already got the result about the death of several black people in a fight on the ranch yesterday. Next, they''re going to close the ranch. No one is allowed to go in

    "That''s a good thing. In this way, the ranch will be quiet. "

    "Yes. The workers went to work as usual. But their salary for work is naturally transferred to lear or paid by me. Anyway, I won''t let Lear interfere in the operation of the ranch any more. In fact, he doesn''t understand anything. "

    "Good. So, when we come back from Cairo, no, Zurich, are we looking for a reliable buyer to sell the ranch? Or do you want me to take over for a while, wait for the pasture to recover, and then do something else? "

    "Song Yao..." he hung up and looked at me, "I think if you are not in a hurry, we are not in a hurry to return home. I''d like to really spend some time on the ranch and slow down the pace of life. "

    Does he have this idea?

    I also youyou: "do you know I''m pregnant? Isn''t it the best choice to return home as soon as possible? "

    "Of course I know. But do you dare to challenge? Instead of being a flower in the greenhouse, it''s better to face the nature, soak in the sunshine, make your face dark and keep your body strong. The climate in South Africa is very nurturing. "

    I''m shocked to hear that.

    He doesn''t seem to hate South Africa at all, he doesn''t seem to hate Johannesburg at all. In his heart, he is actually a romantic person. Why didn''t I find out? In such a long time?

    I was dazed, dazed and dazed.

    Yeah, why not stay for a while? If these thefts didn''t happen on the ranch, if Lear didn''t make such a fuss. Well, South Africa is still a good resort for me. But I still don''t think it''s right. My company is small and has managers. It can be relatively easy, but Lawson can''t. He manages a group, a big local enterprise. He has been away for several days. I don''t know how the Group operates. Is luokang still in charge of everything? No, it''s impossible. He''s that old. So, how many cousins are there? But they are all assigned to major positions in branches or subsidiaries. I''m really worried that Jiang Bao will make a comeback. Although he doesn''t have the ability to make a comeback.

    "Well, what about the group? Who''s in charge? " I blurted out that.

    Lawson just smiles at me and says, "guess who?"

    "Don''t tell me, it''s Jiang Bao." Luo Weisen doesn''t know about Jiang Bao''s unruly treatment of me and his attempt to rape me. In a word, Jiang Bao and I have already married. It is impossible to reconcile in the short term.

    "Of course not."

    "Who is that? Old man

    "Not really." Lawson nodded, but shook his head again with a smile in his eyes.

    That makes me confused.

    "Oh, don''t play the game. Tell me who it is. I have the right to know!"

    "Well, I tell you, don''t be surprised! But that''s what the old man meant. It is the old man who really dominates and decides the position. But his legs and feet are not easy to use. He is so old, so the specific executor, hard to say, is the string puppet... The string puppet is Shun Bo! "

    what? Shun Bo? It really surprised me.

    "I was surprised when I talked to the old man on the phone. But since I''m not in China, Jiang Bao is incompetent, and the old man can''t do it in person, so I have to act as the old man''s errand runner, and go to the group to convey the old man''s will every day. " Lawson explained to me.

    Then, I fully understand.

    Shun Bo can go to! With an old man at the helm behind him, it''s much more reliable than the reckless Jiang Bao!

    "So you really don''t worry?" I asked Lawson.

    He shook his head: "don''t worry. The doctor said that if the old man lived over 100 years old, there was no problem. Well, I''ve been tired for such a long time, wearing a mask for such a long time. To tell you the truth, I really want to relax and find a far away place to live a free and unrestrained life with my lover. "

    Luo Weisen''s words naturally touched my heart. He has a point. But we''re still in trouble. So I''m not at ease.

    "Let''s wait until we''ve solved all these troubles." Of course, he knows what the trouble is.

    "It will be soon." He continued to drive, driving to the left in Johannesburg, which made me more or less unaccustomed to driving, always driving to the right. But Lawson is very good at it. At the airport. He looked at me, eyes deep: "I said to take you to a Chinese restaurant, but there is a very authentic restaurant on the other side of the airport." Then he pointed it out to me.

    I took a look, too, but immediately I began to laugh.

    The direction of Lawson''s finger is a real Chinese restaurant. But Chinese restaurants sell... Stewed chicken rice. In China, this is not high-end or high-grade. I laughed: "you might as well go to the restaurant selling Shaxian snacks and Lanzhou ramen."

    I didn''t expect that Luo Weisen said seriously: "yes, you have what you say. These three snacks are famous not only in China but also in foreign countries. If you want to eat ramen, I''ll take you that way

    "How do you know everything?"

    "Ha ha, I just know."

    "Come on, I''m just joking with you. Let''s eat stewed chicken rice. It''s said to be delicious."

 Chapter 635

    "I''m not full." I''m very honest.

    I have a baby in my stomach. Women can eat the most at this time. Think about it. When was the last time I had a baby? About two years ago. Two years, time is not long, but I really had the feeling of past and present life in my heart, very melancholy, very melancholy.

    For a moment, I lost my appetite. I don''t want to eat any more. The waiter had already brought the meal, but I shook my head and motioned to Lawson, "I don''t want to eat any more. I just want some tea."

    "What''s the matter?" He took my hand.

    "I just don''t want to. It''s not good to eat too much. " Lawson has a soft hand. I smile at him and look at the man in front of me. I feel that life has many regrets, but life is very complete. At least, the man I love is still by my side. He is my husband and my lover, and I am happy.

    "Well, it''s my fault to go to other places. There''s no nutrition in stewed chicken rice." He got up and took me to another place¡° There are many Chinese restaurants near the airport. We can look for them one by one. "

    "So, how long is it before boarding?" I don''t want to forget the time because of shopping, that''s bad.

    However, lowerson is right. Lear didn''t send anyone to stop him. This makes me feel that South Africa is indeed a society ruled by law. In recent days, the riots have gradually subsided. It is said that the city government of Johannesburg has taken some measures to provide free accommodation for the poor, as well as social support. I believe this is Lear''s decision.

    "This Lear is really strange. It seems that they are all bluffing us, thinking that we Chinese are easy to bully."

    "Ha ha... He looks ruffian, but he is still orthodox in his heart. Last night, after you left, I talked with lear. Coincidentally, he also studied in Germany and spoke German. More coincidentally, he and I are still studying in the same university. "

    "Is it?" I was slightly surprised, the earth is really small, "so, so you are still alumni?"

    "Alumni, indeed." Luo Weisen said that because of this relationship, Lear''s attitude towards him became different, which can be said to be respectful¡° I worked very hard in that university, so to speak, I was a man of the moment. Lear still respects me. "

    "He''s just a little bit restrained. I don''t see any respect in him." I don''t agree.

    "That''s the man, cynical. I believe that his statement is true, that is, he always thinks that being the so-called acting mayor of Johannesburg is a hard job. He always wants to leave his post and do what he really wants to do. "

    "Ha ha... You are just like his confidant!"

    "Men know men best." Luo Weisen firmly took my hand and said that he would take me to a steamed bun shop, which sells authentic small steamed buns from Xicheng.

    "You''re so versatile."

    "Mr. Wei told me. He''s been here for years and knows a lot. I''ll just ask them one by one. "

    If there are any steamed buns, I would like to eat them. My mother can make authentic Xicheng dumplings¡° I''m greedy for what you said. "

    "Then go, my dear little wife."

    Mr. Wei''s introduction is good. This soup bag shop near the airport is really authentic, and the taste is even better than what I''ve eaten in Xicheng. I even ate ten buns, and my mouth was full of oil. Lovison watched me eat, wiping the hot oil from the corner of my mouth.

    "Eat slowly, eat slowly, don''t worry..." at the moment, he doesn''t look like my husband, a little bit like my father.

    "I want ten more." I puffed my cheeks to signal him to go more.

    "You finish eating first, baby, don''t worry." He patted me gently on the head.

    After eating the soup bag, I drank a bowl of glutinous rice porridge. I really feel that my stomach has been inflated. Having had enough to eat and drink, Luo finally said, "go to the airport now, have a rest for half an hour, then... Board the plane and have a wonderful trip.".

    "Goodbye, Johannesburg! Farewell, South Africa I bought a white hat at the airport and put it on my head excitedly. Luoweisen boasted that it was beautiful. I bought one for Lawson and put it on for him.

    After boarding the plane, I fell asleep and nestled in the arms of Lawson. His arms are warm and warm.

    Eight hours later, we got off the plane, still in high spirits. Cairo, now we are in Cairo! Cairo is a modern and mysterious city for me! Cairo is more ethnically complex than Johannesburg. There are women in exposed clothes, Indian women in sari, and Muslim women who wrap their bodies. The air in Cairo is a little bit salty and humid. Maybe the sea is not far away.

    "How long do you want to stay in Cairo?" I asked Lawson, I forgot I was pregnant.

    "How long do you want to stay?"

    "When I go to the pyramid and ride the camel, we''ll leave, OK?"

    "I listen to you." Luoweisen praised me, said I finally let go of myself, pregnant, still dare to take risks, do what I want to do¡° Women should be free and easy. If the body and soul are on the road, it''s better. "

    Ha ha, he also said a very philosophical word. I had a good time listening¡° I don''t care. As long as you don''t baby your unborn child I squinted at him.

    Unexpectedly, he paused and gently hugged me: "Song Yao, my dear. I''m not the kind of man who is obsessed with children. When a woman marries a man, it is not for him to carry on the family line or to be a child-bearing tool. When a woman marries a man, she wants to get the love of his whole body and mind. This is the meaning of marriage, not mixed with other interests, just for a word of love. "

    Love is everything. It''s the meaning of human reproduction. We don''t have children for future support. We have children out of eternal love.

    "Good. Then I''ll open up and play. If the child doesn''t have it, don''t blame me. " I squeezed my eyes at him, but my heart was full of joy.

    "Play. Don''t I love you without children? "

    "Lawson, OK, with you, I love you right." I patted him on the shoulder and asked boldly, "how can we get to the pyramid of Khufu? Also, I think we have to buy a local robe to keep out the sun. "

    Action is better than heart. Half an hour later, luoweisen and I, wearing white robes, hats and sunglasses, took the local people''s electric tricycle and drove to the tourist destination of the pyramid. Along the way, I kept shouting happily. I forget my age, just like back to the junior high school girls, all things around me are full of curiosity.

 Chapter 636

    So Lawson covered my mouth and told me to keep it down.

    First, he worried that I was too excited to fall off the car. Second, he worried that my mouth would grow too big and sand would invade my mouth. In a word, he cares more about me than himself.

    "You... You make me talk... It hurts me!" I tried to take lowerson''s hand. "Don''t you say you have to be happy in life? Do you make me happy? "

    "I''m you for your own good." He took my hand and pulled me back to his lap.

    I just giggle. This made two Muslims in black in our car stare at me with disdain and say something in silence, as if they were chanting scriptures. i don''t care. To be honest, I pity these Muslim women. I think they live a miserable life. They don''t work all their lives, they wear ugly robes all their lives, and their faces have to be covered. The worst thing is that their husbands can still marry four wives, which is still allowed by law.

    But I decided to listen to Lawson. He is for my good. Finally... I saw the ancient pyramids of Egypt. The tower is so high. Under the sunlight, the tower is resplendent, and the body of the tower emits strange light. The pyramid has a history of thousands of years, even longer than the great wall of China. Under the tower, there are many camels. But I saw the pain and impatience of the camel. They have ropes around their necks and are kept by their owners. Of course, the money that the owner raised them also came from them. One after another, some tourists take photos beside camels, and some ride on camels'' humps. In that case, the price is higher.

    I have a little sympathy for these camels. In my mind, I remember the textbook Camel Xiangzi I read when I was a child. Looking at these wilting camels, I suddenly have no heart to visit. I gave a tip to one of the peddlers to buy some water for the camels. I saw that they were very thirsty.

    "Lawson, let''s go."

    "No more?"

    "I''ve seen it, and I''m satisfied."

    "Don''t take a picture, send a circle of friends?" He gently teased me.

    "No, nothing to show off."

    "OK, let''s go." He took my hand and said, "don''t despise those hawkers, just for life.". Cairo''s economic development is no better than that of China.

    Lawson and I stayed in Cairo for two days. Meanwhile, Lear didn''t call. But I''m sure he knows exactly where I''m going with Lawson. He''s standing still. Leaving Cairo, the next stop is Zurich.

    Switzerland, though a small and inland country in Europe, dominates the world with its watch and clock industry, but it is very developed. From the salty city of Cairo to the humanistic city of Zurich, I''m still a little confused and can''t change the time difference.

    "Let''s have morning tea first." Lovison took my hand and walked in the crowded airport hall.

    "Well." I listen to him for everything.

    We sat down in a small restaurant near the airport and had a rich and nutritious breakfast. Milk, black tea, sausage, smoked sausage, bread, fruit, ham, eggs, pie... Let me full of vitality.

    After eating, I yawned and didn''t feel sleepy at all.

    "I''ll book a hotel. You rest in the hotel and I''ll go to the Bank of Zurich later. " He paid the bill and kissed me on the forehead. For a moment, other customers in the restaurant looked at me with envy. In their eyes, Luo Weisen and I are a pair of Chinese lovers, tall and handsome men, beautiful and elegant women.

    I nestled up to Lawson''s elbow and the little bird followed him out of the restaurant.

    In a luxurious and comfortable hotel.

    As soon as I got in the door and took the room card, I lay on the bed and didn''t want to move at all.

    "Sleepy? Get some sleep. "

    "Luoweisen, you say I sleep after eating. Will I become as fat as a pig?"

    "I like you to be fat, which you don''t know. I always like plump women. As for the first time we met, I have to tell you frankly that if you are thin and woody, I will never fall in love with you. Men are really different from women. They fall in love with women''s inner world through their appearance. "

    Yes, he was honest, but I didn''t feel comfortable.

    "I knew that men are the same, and you are no exception. Only, you are more cunning than other men and know how to hide. That''s why you let me fall under your gun bit by bit. " I deliberately turned my eyes at Lawson, turned my body around, and decided to go to bed.

    Unexpectedly, someone didn''t intend to let me go. He also went to bed and easily pressed me under his body. It made me cry out, "no! You can''t, you forget, I''m pregnant! "

    "I know. I''ll give it a kiss. " He immediately changed his position and put his arms around me. But this kind of posture is more ambiguous and provocative than just now¡° Just a kiss, my good wife. Would you open your mouth? " He tickled me again.

    I giggled. He knew I was ticklish. But... He is also ticklish. I also scratched him. The so-called way to treat people is to treat people! We just scratched each other. Giggle, giggle, giggle.

    "Well, I''m really going out. Let me kiss you." He coaxed me, holding my back, his eyes shining, staring at my lips.

    "All right." I decided to compromise.

    I opened my mouth slightly, and his lips came in dexterously. Deep kisses, absolute deep kisses.

    About half an hour later, Lawson finally let me go¡° Baby, wait for me to come back. You wait for me in bed

    As soon as I heard this, I pretended to have a bitter face: "I''m pregnant!"

    "I know. But I''m skillful, and you don''t feel bad. On the contrary, you will feel more comfortable. "

    "Well, I know you''re an old hand."

    "Don''t be so ugly. I just want to do my best to please you here and in a foreign country. " He finally left the bed.

    Then, Lawson closed the door and left. Leave me alone in the room. I really fell asleep. Comfortable soft bed is more suitable for fast sleep. When I woke up, I opened my eyes and looked out the window. It was about noon. Staring at the door, Lawson didn''t come back.

    I''m upset.

    I''ll call him and ask if he''s done?

    "No, it''s a little trouble. But, my wife, I promise you, wait for me for another two hours and everything will be done! " He assured me.

    I took a long breath. To tell you the truth, my nerves are really very fragile now. A little thing can stimulate me and make me think about the worst¡° I''m just worried about you. When you''re not with me, I always thought you would have an accident. "

 Chapter 637

    "Silly girl, don''t worry. I''ll be fine with your husband. " On the other end of the phone, Lawson''s voice was always soft.

    "But I''m still worried."

    "Don''t go to sleep. If you can''t sleep, go downstairs and have something to eat. " Luo Weisen said that this is Zurich, and personal safety is 100% guaranteed.

    "Then you''re done. Come back quickly."

    "Well."

    I waited anxiously for two hours. I ordered black forest cake, coffee. Although pregnant women should not drink coffee, but occasionally it does not matter. I know I''m too nervous, but once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of a well for ten years.

    On one side of the first floor of the hotel is the cafe. I chose to sit at the window, facing the hall door. In this way, I can see people coming in from the outside at the first time, and let me see who is the first one coming in.

    Finally, I saw Lawson.

    I lost my manners and ran to him without paying. While running, he exclaimed excitedly: "Lawson..."

    When Lawson saw me, he shook his head, came quickly, and put his arms around me¡° Song Yao, I said, I will come back. You see you... "He stared at me, a face of doting. Yes, I know that at the moment, I''m acting out of proportion to my youth. I''m like a child who is extremely insecure. I need adult protection.

    But I, I''m worried about losing him, losing him again!

    "Come on, let''s get up for dinner."

    "Is everything really done?" I raised my head and asked.

    "It''s all done. The Bank of Zurich has already remitted the money. I just talked to lear on the phone. I believe there is a large amount of money in his private account. "

    "Thank you."

    I think I should say thank you. The money is from Lawson. Although we are husband and wife, the money is subsidized in my grandfather''s ranch. Lawson has no such obligation. I think the money will be returned to Lawson after I return home. I said what I meant.

    But luoweisen light smile: "you see outside, really see outside, my beloved little wife. Isn''t your grandfather my grandfather He gave me a reproachful look, looking very unhappy.

    "But it''s a lot of money."

    "I will."

    He hugged me and reminded me to stop talking about it¡° having dinner After dinner, I''ll take you to buy a watch. Zurich has the most sophisticated and elegant watches in the world. "

    I just want to see Davidson come back earlier. Where do I want to buy a watch?

    "Even if I give you a present. You go all the way, regardless of the danger, just to find me. I don''t know this friendship all my life! "

    "Just remember."

    "I dare not forget. So, eat quickly and let''s go shopping. "

    In the past few days, lowerson and I have become eaters. I''m the eater of the eaters. My weight is really soaring. But Lawson still said I was thin¡° Do you like the fat woman of 200 Jin? "

    "I like it."

    "Deceiving!"

    "I don''t judge people by their appearance! What I value is spiritual communication! "

    "Well, what did you say in the morning? Do you say that men always fall in love with women''s inner from their appearance I blinked.

    He said for a moment, then gently attached to my ear: "my little darling, haven''t you heard that sentence, beauty is in the eyes of the beholder? Even if you are salt free, I love you wholeheartedly

 Chapter 638

    "Yes. How powerful is your husband? Don''t you know or haven''t seen him? "

    "Yes? Don''t push it. "

    "No. Look at you. How white, how tender and how fat you are. It''s the ideal type I''ve been dreaming of. " He gave me another Peck and really regarded himself as a woodpecker eating fat insects.

    I was very happy and comfortable in Zurich for a few days.

    But we still have to go back to South Africa. However, on the way back, Casablanca will still go. It''s like our wedding trip. What was owed before is now added. Lawson also thinks it''s a serious wedding trip¡° Song Yao, I believe that you will be happier in Casablanca. "

    "How many days do you want to stay?"

    "You has the final say." He handed me the lead again.

    "I don''t know."

    "Then do as you please." He encouraged me.

    "I want to. But I didn''t forget the ranch. "

    "I know. But I care more about whether you are happy or not. You are happy, so I am happy. "

    "Just three days." To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to the ranch life with Lawson. In my imagination, it should be poetic, idyllic and romantic. Although it will be cumbersome and troublesome, it is generally comfortable.

    Of course, all this comes from my imagination. I don''t know how to run a ranch.

    "Good. Three days is three days. "

    Casablanca, unlike Zurich and Johannesburg, is an inclusive city. I feel that, in terms of cultural atmosphere, it is a bit like the great Shanghai of China. It is said that during World War II, many Jews in Europe turned to Casablanca, Morocco, and took refuge in the United States, Australia and other American countries by boat.

    When I arrived in Casablanca, Luo Weisen took me with him. Instead of staying in a big hotel, he chose a small hotel with a good atmosphere¡° Don''t look at the small hotel, but you can watch movies, even black and white movies, small movies. "

    I know that Lawson is trying to make it up to me and make me happy.

    "So, what do we eat?" I''m a layman. No matter where I go, I always ask about diet.

    "I forgot to tell you, Morocco is also a Muslim country."

    "I know, but the country is still very open. Of course, they don''t eat pork, they eat chicken and mutton. I don''t eat mutton, I''d rather have chicken, lowerson I came to Casablanca mainly to enjoy the scenery and miss the classic old film of the same name. As long as I don''t eat mutton, the rest is easy to say.

    "In Casablanca, I know a cook who has excellent craftsmanship. In the afternoon, let''s take a break and I''ll take you to his restaurant. "

    "Do you know anyone all over the world, Lawson?" I''m not surprised.

    "I once sponsored a world-class cooking competition. I happened to know the chef. At that time, one of his dishes won the first place. I was so impressed that I left a phone call. He''s Turkish, but he went to Casablanca as a cook, and then he ran a restaurant and became a boss. "

    Luo Weisen said that the cook''s Olive stewed chicken is very delicious and is his restaurant''s signature dish. Both local people and tourists from afar come to his restaurant to taste olive stewed chicken¡° The real name of this dish is couscous, which is one of the local staple foods in Morocco, but he is the only cook who really cooks well. "

 Chapter 640

    What Lawson said makes me greedy.

    "What''s the name of the cook?"

    "DICA."

    "Are you going to take me now?"

    "Believe me, you will be worthy of your visit."

    In this way, I saw the fat bald DICA. Dicka knows I''m Lawson''s wife and respects her. Dika''s restaurants are typically Muslim. Actually, I don''t like it. I don''t like anything of Muslim style. I feel greasy. But DICA is passionate. He really treated me and Lawson as guests. As for distinguished guests, he naturally serves them with all his heart.

    Today, there are not many customers in the shop. They may not be at the meal.

    "In Morocco, the first course is usually served with a salad or fruit as an appetizer. Then there is the main course with potatoes and meat I nodded. In this world, no matter which country, which nation, all like to stew potatoes and meat together. All kinds of stews, all kinds of flavors. DICA continued: "Moroccan people pay attention to maintenance, do not drink strong liquor, potatoes and meat as a base, so as to protect their intestines and stomach from stimulation and injury. This is a good eating habit. The meat must be stewed crispy and melt in the mouth while retaining its original flavor. "£¨ The author has been to Morocco for a long time. This is not a fabrication. I did hear a cook explain it in poor English, so I used it. The author is very poor in English, but he understands it

    Dika also said that the reason why olives are added to meat is that olives are a specialty of Africa. They can be used as condiments in meat dishes to suppress the fishy smell of meat and make it more delicious. The same is true for stewed chicken with olives. Put the chicken and olives in special utensils for a long time, and dissolve the water in the bones into the soup. After eating the chicken, the thick soup can also be dipped in bread and rice. Dicka said it with relish, but I didn''t hear it. It''s similar to stewed chicken and rice?

    But since he''s so hospitable, of course I''ll pretend to listen. When I was seated, on the contrary, I felt that Moroccan rice, a coarse-grained wheat flour, was much better. After the chicken juice is steamed, apply adult cream and steam it again. After three times, the sweetness of chicken juice and the fragrance of cream permeate into wheat flour. Then pour all kinds of meat, fruits and vegetables, soup one by one, rice finally looks yellow, eat to the mouth soft, unknowingly, you can eat a bowl. Although Morocco still retains the traditional way of eating hand pilaf, it is only in the remote countryside. In major restaurants, diners have long used dishes, knives and forks to enjoy delicious food.

    To be honest, I can accept olives, but I can''t get used to the red pepper powder, saffron, tulip powder, pepper, fennel, cinnamon and other spices in Moroccan main course. It makes the food taste weird. I''d rather eat light. Fortunately, Dika sent a cup of tea, which is called mint tea in Morocco. With coffee, it is cool and refreshing. I just sip tea and eat wheat rice.

    I was surprised and surprised. In Dika''s restaurant, I met sister Niu!

    I was sitting with my back to her. But as soon as I turned around, I saw sister Niu''s eyes staring at me without blinking¡° Sister Niu, why are you here? " I walked excitedly towards her. No, you don''t have to go. Sister Niu came to me on her own initiative.

    I introduced sister Niu to Lawson.

    Lawson nodded politely and distantly¡° Thank you for the car. " Then he took out a check. Sister Niu was stunned, but she accepted it.

    "I know you are a rich man, so I''m not polite."

    Sister Niu said and sat down in front of me. She looked at the food on the table and said, "it looks good."

    "Sister Niu, are you traveling to Casablanca?" I noticed that she came here alone, without her husband and children.

 Chapter 641

    "I think so." She smiles at me with something I don''t understand.

    "That''s a coincidence." I told Niu Jie that my husband and I came to Casablanca as a trip to make up for our honeymoon¡° Where are you going? Otherwise, it''s more convenient for you to follow us. "

    Sister Niu laughs. She also ordered a cup of peppermint tea and praised my husband as handsome¡° Seriously, song Yao, your husband is the most handsome man I''ve ever met. " Then she lowered her voice and added, "more handsome than lear."

    He didn''t hear that. Because he was invited to another table by Dika, it seemed that he was talking about investment.

    "Ha ha... Lear was in Johannesburg and said he would stop me from going to Zurich. But he didn''t do anything. It seems that I''m too nervous. "

    "Yes, Lear is just talking." Sister Niu agreed with me. She asked me about the small hotel where lowerson and I were staying, and then nodded, "it''s nice to stay in a small hotel, romantic and emotional."

    "Sister Niu, where do you live?"

    "I haven''t decided yet. I just came to Casablanca and just got off the plane. To be honest, this place is close to the sea, much better than Johannesburg. I don''t know why I''m not tired of being there so long. "

    "Hehe, sister Niu, you are also rich. You can live anywhere you want."

    She just laughed and stopped talking¡° I''ll go ahead and buy some local gadgets. I''ll get back to you later. " She got up again and left in a hurry.

    I wanted to stop her, but it was superfluous. To tell you the truth, sister Niu, in my impression, although she is very helpful, she maintains a sense of mystery, which reminds me that sister Niu always feels that she is still in the clouds, separated by a veil.

    Dika came over and bent down to speak English with me. He said that it would take me a little time. He wanted to ask lowerson to have a look at his private wine cellar. The location of the wine cellar is not far away, just across the street.

    I agreed. There are always some common hobbies between men, such as wine, shooting, and exploration, which have nothing to do with racial beliefs.

    Davidson came and hugged me in a soft voice: "baby, I''ll be right back."

    I smile: "you go, I won''t be as nervous and scared as last time, lost."

    "Well." He gave me another kiss on the forehead, and then he left with Dika.

    I just stare at Lawson''s back and keep drinking mint tea. It seems that pregnant women like cool taste very much. I''ve had my third drink. Just about to finish drinking, go to the bathroom, trim the hair, wash hands, at this time, I suddenly feel a little strange.

    It''s a sense of oppression. This feeling is extremely uncomfortable. I couldn''t help looking up. scared! I didn''t swallow a mouthful of water in my throat, which made me cough all the time! I didn''t expect that at this moment, the man sitting opposite me is Lear!!!

    I thought I was blinded. I thought I was wrong. It''s just a half blood man who looks exactly like lear. But I am not wrong, this man is smiling at me evil, covetous to me.

    My blood froze. Seeing him is like seeing a ghost.

    Instinctively, I wanted to get up, to run away from Dika''s restaurant, to catch up with Lawson. I think Lear was following me and Lawson on purpose! That must be it! God, if this is true, then during the whole journey, lowerson and I were too careless! However, the vast sea of people, even if Lear wants to track, he deliberately hide himself, it is not difficult. After all, he''s in the dark and I''m in the light with Lawson.

    "You..." I thought about it and decided to leave without saying anything.

    But Lear stopped me. He''s on me. He''s on me¡° Song Yao, I said earlier, I won''t let you go, I will stop you! "

    "You I''m angry.

    "Even if you leave, I''ll cut you off!"

    "You dare! This is a public place Then I looked around DICA''s restaurant. If I don''t look at it, I''m scared. The restaurant was empty, and all the diners left ahead of time. The rest of the waiters didn''t know where to go. It can be said that at this time in such a big restaurant, only Lear and I were left. To put it bluntly, I am in extreme danger. At this time, if Lear wants to do something to me, I think the resistance is still true.

    He stopped me and threatened me in a low voice: "believe it or not, I''ve installed several bodyguards outside the restaurant. As long as you want to escape, they will hold you in the car immediately. "

    "You... What do you want?" I asked, shaking all over.

    "Ha ha, I don''t want to do anything! I want to possess you

    "I won''t let you succeed, you dream! What''s more, I''m a pregnant woman. Do you think it''s a gentleman''s job to attack a pregnant woman? "

    "Lady, I never said I was a gentleman."

    "But you boast that you are a gentleman, you turn back, you are dishonest, you are mean, you are filthy!"

    "Ha ha... Whatever you say. Ma''am, I think you misunderstood. In the western concept, a gentleman is not equal to a gentleman! "

    I choked with anger. Davidson, Davidson, do you have telepathy? Do you know that Lear, the rascal, is coming back secretly? I''m in danger now! Come on, come on!

    Help me!!!

    Since Lear knew my whereabouts, he also knew that lowerson was a few hundred meters away. So, he was more nervous about the passage of time than I was. He waved, and soon a few big black men came in from outside the restaurant. They easily put me up. Of course Lear knew I would yell, so he just put a handkerchief in my mouth. I was crammed into a black car.

    I kicked the door like hell¡° Lear, you rascal

    "Whatever you say! Anyway, my only purpose is to get you! "

    "I am pregnant, you treat a pregnant woman like this, Allah will not let you go!"

    Lear laughed again¡° Lady, I don''t think you have a good memory. I believe in Christ Jesus, not Allah Then Lear sat next to me and ordered a bodyguard to start the car, which sped away.

    I stare painfully at the door. I''m just seeing Lawson and dicka come out of the cellar entrance. Lawson''s eyes keep looking in the direction of dicar''s restaurant. He cares about me, and his heart is always on me! However, the damned Lear bribed the employees in the Dika restaurant, gave them high fees and kept them tight lipped. Davidson doesn''t know anything yet!!!

    My hand was tightly on the door, and I prayed for God''s eyes to make Lawson turn his head and take a look at me!

 Chapter 642

    For a moment, in addition to anger, extreme indignation, I really had an impulse to kill lear.

    I howled angrily at him, "where are you taking me?"

    "Well, I don''t want to hide it from you. I just want to take you around Casablanca and stay here. I don''t think your husband would have dreamed that you were hiding in Casablanca. You say, isn''t that interesting, huh? "

    Lear also has anti reconnaissance capability! I clenched my fist tightly and yelled: "you are wrong. My husband will find me. I hope he can kill you! "

    "Ha ha ha..." Lear laughed wildly¡° I believe your husband has the ability! But he can kill me, and I can kill him! "

    "Don''t you mean to fight him? Take me to see him. I''d rather see you and my husband duel openly

    "You''re right. I didn''t forget this agreement. But... Before the duel, I want to be alone with you, let you be infected by my charm, understand my advantages. I know that in addition to your husband, there is an excellent man named Lear who is not inferior to your husband! Woman, a woman writer once said that a person''s life is very long, and if a woman doesn''t fall in love with ten or eight men in this life, she will lose a lot of money! Now, I''m giving you a chance! As long as you don''t say it and I don''t, your husband won''t know it! "

    Lear''s still patting his chest.

    It''s even more disgusting.

    "I won''t do anything to betray my husband, not at all! I love him, love him, love even more than my life! You are not Chinese, you can''t understand our Chinese feelings. Our feelings are deep, single and lasting... What we yearn for is the life and death love of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai! " In foreign countries, a violin song "Liang Zhu" is very famous. I believe that all over the world, people with higher education should hear about the love story between Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai! I believe Lear should know!

    Sure enough, he nodded to me: "don''t use this story as a cover! As far as I know, this story doesn''t exist. It''s absurd. It''s made up by your ancient Chinese scholars! "

    "So what? What we Chinese sigh is the sincerity of this love

    "Hahaha... It''s really self contradictory. All the stories are false. How can you believe in love?"

    After hearing this, I was stunned. I don''t think I have much to say to him. What I can do now is to protect myself and wait for lowerson to save me. No, I also need to find a way to help myself. In short, I can''t wait to die.

    Although I was extremely disgusted with this man, I pretended to be calm: "Lear, I want to know how you want to get along with me before the duel? I tell you frankly, I won''t fall in love with you. Even if you met before my husband, I have no feelings for you. "

    I never imagined that I would fall in love with a foreigner, an alien. What''s more, Lear is an orthodox black-and-white. It''s just that he''s good at mixing. His handsome features don''t show any trace of black blood. Even if his hair is black and his eyes are black, he can''t see it at all. His black hair and eyes, on the contrary, make him look more attractive.

    Lear didn''t speak and took me out of the car. This is a remote villa.

    Several bodyguards forced me to follow them into the villa. The door closed, and in an instant I was taken into the hall. Lear closed the door, looked at me leisurely, and then told me, "listen, ma''am. Before meeting you, Chinese women in my impression are frivolous, or lack of charm. But you are the exception. As for me, I just want to be a friend with you and get along with you for a few days. Yes, I am infatuated with you, but infatuation does not have to be obtained. I want to know about you. I want to know where your subtle and elegant oriental charm comes from? My request is so simple, can''t you give me a face? Of course, if you change your mind about me, I believe you will not refuse any of my suggestions... "

    Ha ha... This guy''s purpose is still the same. He wants to take advantage of me. He also wants to make me lose my heart after losing my body. But is it possible? I just gave a cold smile and suddenly remembered one thing: "how did you make me in Casablanca? Did you follow me on purpose, or? "

    "Woman, you are really naive. By the way, I forgot to tell you that sister Niu, who you said, had been my lover. No, the word "lover" is far from enough. Anyway, she had sex with me. However, I have always lacked interest in her. Her skin is loose and old. Seriously, if it wasn''t for finding you, I really don''t want to have sex with her again. Sister Niu knows your whereabouts. Don''t you keep in touch with her all the time? So I don''t have to follow you at all, I know what you do! Ha ha ha... Naive Chinese woman, did you never think of it? "

    what? When I heard that, I felt cold all over. My trusted sister Niu betrayed me!!!

 Chapter 643

    Lear''s words, one by one, pierced my heart. I was so disgusted that I became calm.

    "You forget, I''m a pregnant woman and can''t drink."

    "Ha ha..." he paused and sat on the chair in front of me, "I forgot. To be honest, this is the first time I have a good feeling for a pregnant woman. It''s a new experience for me that I''ve never had before. "

    "Lear, I must remind you that I am pregnant and married. If you have any morals, you should let me go. "

    "Married women? Yes, you have a husband. That''s why I have to fight. Before I met you, I never thought that I would be really interested in a Chinese woman. "

    "But I''d rather you were joking with me. Lear, it''s over. Let me go. My husband will definitely find me. Such a game is not interesting at all. If you really put down your prejudice against Chinese women, then I can take you to China. I believe that as long as you have the heart, you will find true love in China. "

    "Come on!"

    "I''m not kidding."

    "I''m going to China. Aren''t I controlled by your husband and wife? I''m not stupid

    "Who''s going to control you? Do you think China is a underworld? China is very open and democratic, and social security is also very good. If you come to China, I believe you will fall in love with China. If you don''t set foot on China''s territory, you can''t get rid of those narrow views in your mind. "

    "Enough, I don''t want to hear it. Listen to me, give me three days, I only need three days. In three days, you and I will get along well. I''m sure you''ll like me

    "No way!" I turned away coldly. Lear, it''s a daydream!

    But I have to pay attention to my words. If Lear is too irritated, he may use strong words against me! I''m the one who has children. If my children have any mistakes because of this, my heart is still cool when I think about it!

    "Nothing is impossible at the end of the day!"

    "I really don''t understand. Why do you have to pester a wife? If you do this, I believe that the whole upper class in Johannesburg will be ashamed of your behavior! "

    "Ha ha... You''re right, but I don''t care!" He approached me step by step, pushing me to the corner.

    "No, you should care! You won''t get anything! You just keep losing! Lose reputation, lose status, lose trust! When you wake up, you''ll find that you''re just doing something stupid and stupid! "

    After listening, he pondered for a while, then put down his glass and looked at me silently: "you''re right. I''m really doing a stupid thing! But... So what? I would like to do it. I''ve been cleaning up for many years. I''ve never met such a strange woman as you! Since God let us meet, I certainly don''t want to give up the chance. Even if I really can''t move you, when I get old, I won''t regret it in retrospect. "

    I''ve heard all he said.

    I believe that he said all this out of his sincerity, and he didn''t cover it up with hypocrisy. I shook my head and said, "I''d love to see your honest side. Seriously, if you don''t force me to do what I don''t want to do, I believe we can be friends. In fact, the best ending between us is to be friends who appreciate each other

    There are many ways for men and women to get along in this world. Deep love, can not give up, can be lovers, can be married. Can talk about, because some predestined relationship meets unexpectedly, may be the friend. Although I don''t think Lear and I have anything in common, I''d like to be ordinary friends with him.

 Chapter 644

    In this world, there are many kinds of emotions, in addition to husband and wife, in addition to lovers, in addition to confidants, can really be friends. He really insults his identity by using this kind of abusive means. I would rather Lear had been confused. He should be a high IQ. Otherwise, the South African government would not appoint him as the acting mayor.

    The first is silence.

    He doesn''t talk, and of course I don''t either. I''m waiting for Lear''s answer.

    Although he kidnapped me and imprisoned me with despicable means. But I don''t think he''s crazy about it. He just lost his mind for a moment.

    Lear held his arm and turned away from me. "But I''m going to fight your husband. The oath has come out, and I can''t break it. "

    "It''s not an oath, Lear. It''s just a wishful joke." I don''t believe Lawson is willing to fight him.

    "No, even if it''s a joke, I''ll talk to your husband. It''s about my dignity, the dignity of being a man."

    Well, I''ll let him. But I think the best thing he should do now is to let me go. But obviously, it''s impossible. Then, I want to sleep. I''m pregnant. After this toss, I''m really tired.

    No matter what kind of environment I am in, I just want to protect my baby.

    "Lear..." I sighed. "Can you give me a break?" I didn''t expect that when I came to South Africa, I would encounter the so-called "love robbery" and meet a man like lear.

    I really fell asleep. I was sleeping on the sofa in the lobby. Anyway, tomorrow is always a new day.

    Lear didn''t interfere with me. He''s out. I know there are still bodyguards outside the villa. But when I woke up, I found that a side door of the villa was open. After a few eyes, I immediately found the flaw. The side door is empty. Is it Lear''s negligence, or is it intentional?

    But how could he have done it on purpose? Lear put his hands in the front hall, at the back door, but forgot the side door. Then, of course, I want to run away. No, I''m a fool.

    The villa was empty. Early in the morning, Lear was not there. I don''t know where he went. I don''t want to ask the bodyguards outside.

    But I''m afraid Lear is testing me. He might be hiding in a place, peeping at my every move. I have to make a decision in five minutes, run or not?

    I tried to call lear.

    I pretended to have a fall and said I twisted my foot. In order to convince him, I just sat on the floor, pretending to be in pain, and kept shouting. But Lear didn''t come. After a pause, I ran out of the side door like a rabbit. I''m pregnant, but I''m as light as a swallow at the moment.

    As I run, I look back. No one''s after me. I walk with a voice. As long as the bodyguards are willing to look back, they can see me. However, it was strange that they only looked at the other side as if they had agreed. This made me confused.

    However, it is more conducive to escape. Lear never showed up. I had to run with all my strength. It''s very remote here. I have to walk straight ahead to the downtown, turn to the police for help, and then the police inform my husband.

    Things are really going in my favor. Sure enough, from a distance, a policeman looked at me and drove towards me on his motorcycle. Take off your helmet and he stops in front of me.

    "Lady, are you in trouble?"

 Chapter 645

    The policeman asked me patiently, speaking English.

    I nodded, a few words will explain the whole story. I don''t know, just behind me, but dozens of meters away, Li Er stood upright. He looked at me and said nothing. He watched me walk away from the police.

    At the police station, in an hour, Lawson came to pick me up.

    "Song Yao, I''m sorry." As soon as he saw it, he was deeply remorseful.

    "No, it''s Lear''s plan. You don''t expect it." I held Lawson''s hand tightly for fear that if I let him go, he would be out of my sight again. Seriously, I''m scared.

    However, Luo Weisen frowned slightly. He analyzed the situation and told me definitely, "Song Yao, Lear let you go on purpose."

    "On purpose?" I don''t believe it.

    "He couldn''t have been so negligent, just on purpose. I think something must have changed his mind. But what is it? " Lawson is also thinking.

    "I still don''t believe it."

    "Forget it. Let''s get out of Casablanca and go back to Johannesburg. If he was careless and knew that we had returned to the ranch, he would be angry. Although I don''t know what reason this person has or what qualification to be angry. But if his attitude is very calm and he comes to visit calmly, it will prove that he doesn''t think too much of you any more. "

    I looked at him in a daze: "I hope it''s what you think."

    On the third day, lowerson took me back to Johannesburg and went to the ranch. Because it''s all clear, it''s going well to get into the ranch. But a few security guards at the door were still hostile to us. I saw it, so I simply asked these security guards in English, "Why are you not happy? We bought the ranch again. If you don''t want to do it, go now. "

    I understand that once Lawson and I move into the ranch, we''ll cut off the financial resources of these security guards. They let people in without permission, and they also received constant tips. With this money, they have a lot of money on hand.

    The two security guards stammered.

    "If you want to do it, just give me a smile and a grin." I ordered.

    "Yes They didn''t dare to disobey, straightened their chests, and really grinned at me.

    In fact, I don''t want to embarrass them. As long as black families have children, they often have more than one, mostly four or five. All these children can eat. If they lose their jobs, these children will have to go to the streets to pick up garbage and drink.

    As I drove, Lawson sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at me with a smile on his face.

    I was wearing a red silk scarf, a brown sun visor on the bridge of my nose, a white skirt, and my head was slightly raised. The clear morning sun was shining on my shoulders and face. Luo Weisen said that I looked really beautiful.

    Sunset ranch is big. I drove around the path on the edge of the ranch and got familiar with the general structure of the ranch. From time to time, there are white huts on the edge of the ranch, which are temporary dormitories for employees. There are windmills and waterwheel near the dormitory. Near the windmill and waterwheel, there are transparent blue roofs, where milkmen work. Around the ceiling were white buckets. I have smelled the mellow milk. I really want a drink. I think most of the milk I drink at home is added with flavors or some strange things. Here is the natural and delicious milk.

    The milkmen are all women, black women. A strong woman. They wear white overalls, red plaid aprons and red headscarves. They saw my car and looked at me in awe. I opened the window and waved my left hand at them. I say hello to them in English and say that from today on, I will be their new boss. Then I told them that I was the granddaughter of Mr. Liu, the original owner of the ranch. The handsome man beside me was my husband.

    As I spoke, I slowed down the speed.

    Unexpectedly, they were not very interested in what I said. They''re interested in my husband, Lawson. Dozens of black women were staring at Lawson like a fool, with a low voice and wide eyes, as if they had never seen such a handsome Oriental man.

    I had to stop the car.

    Lawson got out of the car and opened the door for me.

    In this case, black women can see the appearance of Lawson. They exaggerate to open mouth, the bucket in the hand fell on the ground, rolled far away, also completely don''t know. It''s kind of funny. No, it''s funny.

    Although I escaped from the villa where Lear was imprisoned, Lear never showed up, nor did I call lowerson to give him an explanation. But as soon as I got into the ranch, I saw that the ranch was back to its original orderly way of operation. Needless to say, all this was inspired by Lear. Without his orders, the security guards, milkmen and other workers here would not have been so obedient.

    Lowerson showed them in a big way. One of them, a black woman with a dirty pigtail, boldly told me that lowerson looked like the hero in the movie Roman holiday. I understood and laughed. In fact, the woman with the pigtail is not a woman. She may not be married yet. She is very young, but she looks like 18 or 19 years old. I asked her name, and she said Molly.

    "Molly?"

    She said that the pronunciation of her name is the same as that of Chinese jasmine.

    "Well, madam, my name is Molly."

    "Well, then I''ll call you Molly." I don''t know why. I like this simple black girl very much¡° How do you see that my husband looks like that reporter? My husband is a real Oriental man? "

    But next, Molly''s words surprised me even more. She''s very good at compliments, but it''s very comfortable¡° If your hair is as like as two peas, you look just like the princess, you all have charming eyes and slim figure.

    Ha ha

    A slim figure? Yes, although I am pregnant with a child, but the child has not been two months, in the eyes of others, I am still slim.

    I just laughed¡° Molly, you''re a good talker

    I saw some elegant Eastern style courtyards in the middle of the ranch, and felt familiar for a moment. After thinking about it, I can see the appearance of these houses on the Internet. My grandfather once took several photos for reporters outside the yard. My grandfather runs a ranch. He works here during the day and sleeps here at night. In my heart, I immediately fell in love with this unique oriental architecture. Yes, they are on the ranch. They are so eye-catching and beautiful. What''s more, my grandfather also planted green bamboo and wensong in the yard. I don''t know how these bamboos survive in the hot weather of Johannesburg. However, they are growing well. The bamboo is so green that it almost drips out water. Wensong also grows luxuriantly and luxuriantly.

 Chapter 646

    Into the yard, all kinds of flowers and plants are still growing delicate.

    My heart, on a sigh. The Negroes were acting in the pasture, and they didn''t trample on the plants or pull them out. Or, in the eyes of the black people, the valuable things in the pasture are only cows. As for the plants, tables and chairs, they are not unusual or rare.

    You know, without the setting off of these flowers and plants, I think this small courtyard should be inferior. Lawson pushed the door in. The walls were full of portraits. In the portrait, it''s all the same woman. I''ve seen a picture of my grandmother. The woman in the picture is my grandmother. It''s just that these women are similar to grandma, but they are not. I know that the portraits are all made by my grandfather''s professional painters. According to his description, I draw the appearance of my grandmother. This will inevitably lead to errors. What''s more, when my grandfather left China, although she was nearly forty, she was still young. Grandma''s 40 year old appearance is deeply fixed in grandfather''s heart and becomes eternal.

    The "grandmother" in the portrait has different shapes, some have big eyes, some have plump lips, and some are thin and weak. I feel deeply. These portraits represent my grandfather''s yearning for my grandmother. I took out my mobile phone and took pictures one by one.

    The kitchen in the courtyard has rice, flour and oil, which is good.

    I looked up at Lawson, and he was looking at me fondly: "honey, it''s agreed that we''ll live on the ranch for a month, and we''ll make a decision when the ranch is on track."

    I nodded. I listen to him.

    "Good."

    When it''s noon, lowerson and I cook. No, actually, I was cooking. He went to the ranch to gather the workers and several supervisors for a meeting. In a word, he is in charge of the outside and I am in charge of the inside. There''s another restaurant on the ranch. There are full-time chefs in the restaurant. After my grandfather returned home, the ranch was robbed and all the chefs were gone. Yesterday, they came back to work. There are five cooks on the ranch. They are all Chinese. It surprised me. To my surprise, none of them can speak Chinese. When I asked, I learned that they were all the descendants of the first generation of Chinese immigrants. The so-called first generation of Chinese immigrants can be traced back to the late Qing Dynasty. Handsome recruited a group of Chinese mercenaries, and these people went to Africa by sea. After their retirement, they intermarried with local black women and gave birth to children of mixed race. But the amazing thing is that when their descendants have money and take root in the local area, they ask their children to marry the Chinese. Therefore, more than 100 years later, the appearance of the descendants of the first group of Chinese immigrants has changed back to that of Chinese people.

    They and I, without exception, communicate in English very smoothly.

    "Work hard, you''ll get a share of the money."

    They call me "Madame," they call me "Mr. Lawson.". These chefs, to put it bluntly, are rotten bananas with yellow heart and black skin. Their way of behavior and mode of thinking have been South Africanized.

    I read their recipes, which are high in calories and nutritious, but monotonous. Lunch is inseparable from bread and beef, butter, eggs, that''s all. I think we can change a little bit. But chefs say black employees have bad taste buds. As long as there is meat for lunch, they are happy, both men and women¡° You can fry some vegetables and add some fruit. It''s not difficult I''m not happy with the chefs'' laziness. As long as the employees are hardworking, no matter black or white, they are worthy of respect.

    Leaving the kitchen, I stood on a stone and looked out into the distance of the ranch. Ear, is a cow low moo. On the grass, mushrooms of various colors grow intermittently. Most of these mushrooms are poisonous and inedible. Luoweisen told me that the more colorful the mushroom, the more toxic it is. On the grassland, there are not only cows, but also rabbits, sheep, birds and dogs. They live and grow together with cows and do not interfere with each other. Luo Weisen said that he likes pastures and the atmosphere of pastures freedom. I really feel the same about it.

    I went back to the kitchen, watered the flower grass, and cooked the food for me and Lawson. I heard shoes walking outside the kitchen. The dull sound of shoes, stepping on the grass outside the yard, is particularly loud.

    Did Lawson finish the meeting? But he was wearing hand-made old Beijing cloth shoes, which were comfortable and grounded. Did he change a pair of shoes for a meeting? I shook my head. The footstep was not made by Lawson.

 Chapter 647

    So, who is it?

    I can''t help being vigilant. It''s my heart. I should be alert at this time.

    I looked up and looked out of the kitchen.

    Someone''s really coming in. The man was not wearing leather shoes, but leather boots. I was surprised. Could it be Lear? The door opened. The door of the kitchen is made of green bamboo. Sure enough, Lear wore a black robe worn by local people and went into the kitchen.

    He held his arm and looked at me without blinking an eye. Looking at a few small dishes on the kitchen table, he joked: "it''s delicious." It''s true that my food is delicious, but what does it have to do with Lear? I didn''t forget that he kidnapped me and imprisoned me in that remote villa. I didn''t ask him to settle accounts, even if it''s good, he still has the face to appear in front of me¡° Lear, my husband is here. Don''t forget, I''ve already reported you''ve imprisoned me. Now you''re a person with a criminal record. You''d better be careful and don''t act recklessly in my territory. "

    I''m right. The ranch is my place. All the money has been given to lear. It''s over. Lear should have made a fortune. The ranch used to belong to my grandfather, but now it belongs to me and Lawson. We are the new owners of the ranch. I have the right to defend myself against all external potential dangers on my territory. According to the law of South Africa, if an illegal person breaks into a citizen''s private house without authorization, the owner of the private house can pick up a gun at any time and protect him instinctively. Even if he kills the other party, he doesn''t have to go to prison£¨ These laws were popularized to me by Lawson.)

    I put down my chopsticks and held my arms like Lear: "Lear, if you want to do something bad again, I can kill you." I''m quite sure. I took a look at the cabinet. In the cupboard, Lawson fired a gun. The gun is loaded with ammunition.

    "Yes? Lady, I think you''re over excited. I''ll do it. No harm. I just want to remind your husband that tomorrow, on the ranch, I''m going to have a duel with him. Ask him to be ready. "

    I just laughed.

    In my own territory, I really have an indescribable calmness in my heart.

    "Put away your ridiculous decision. My husband and I are busy running the ranch. Where do we get so much time? This time is also, that time is also. If you have ever studied in China, you must have heard this idiom

    "Time, squeeze, there will always be."

    I gave a cold smile: "are you threatening?"

    "No

    "Isn''t that a threat?"

    "I''m just keeping my promise."

    It''s coming again. It''s coming again. I''m tired of hearing that. After all, it''s just a mess. I glared at him: "you''d better go and fight with the husbands of the women you''ve slept with. I want them to unite and stab you to death. They flatter you openly, but they want you dead behind your back. At the end of the day, there is no man willing to wear a green hat! Lear, there is a saying in our Chinese that we should pay it back when we come out to mix! "

    "I''ve heard that, but..." just as he said that, lowerson came in from the outside. He walked quickly, as if anticipating danger, and pushed the kitchen door open. Seeing that it was Lear, lowerson was not surprised, but he asked rudely, "what do you want, you guy? Always pestering my wife again and again, do you really want to fight? I hesitated not to agree, it is worried that I will stab you to death! What you should do now is to go away! I''ve put up with you for a long time! I know that you let song Yao go on purpose last time. I know that you still have some benevolence, so I have a little kindness for you. Let''s treat each other like this. But if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I will do it! If you are in China, I will not let you continue to live in the world! Lear, I have lowered the bottom line for you time and again. You should have some points in your heart! If you don''t know, don''t blame me. I know that there is a mysterious force in South Africa, and the leader of this force is a famous Chinese... "

    I noticed that lowerson''s words made Lear a little nervous. He was a little afraid. His voice slowed down: "Luo, you promised to fight, you have to have the spirit of contract, can''t turn back!"

    "What''s the point of your duel?"

    "Just keep the promise, that''s all."

    "Are you not afraid to be killed by me?"

    "Die, die, but what if I beat you?"

    "Lear, for song Yao, I have to win, and I will win. That''s all I have to live in this world for song Yao and love. "

    Lear suddenly shut up. He seems to have been shaken.

    Then he said bitterly, "are you Chinese, men and women, so single-minded? So, what is single-minded love like? " He muttered to himself.

    I sighed deeply and said to lear, "OK, you fight. I agree."

    Lear was surprised.

    But Lawson gave me a little smile: "OK."

 Chapter 648

    He said that dueling or something was a trivial matter. If I agree, it would be better.

    But at the same time, I told Davidson not to move a real sword or a real gun in the duel. He would fight barehanded and shirtless at any address. Lear thought about it and agreed. So it''s decided.

    Lear didn''t leave in time. He looked at the food on the table and felt embarrassed because he wanted to stay for dinner. I think Lear''s thinking is a little different from ordinary people. According to the Chinese saying, it''s just a little bit stupid.

    Lawson was generous enough to invite him to sit down¡° Lear, it''s all routine. If you want to be happy, you''d better sit down. "

    I''m not happy. My hard cooking is not for lear. I''d rather give it to the ranchers than put it in Lear''s mouth. I''m holding back. I''m holding back. However, Lawson asked me to be generous. I said to lear: "you are so strange! If you want to have a meal, you can serve it yourself! "

    I looked at the chopsticks and suddenly chuckled. I''m not sure Lear will use Chinese chopsticks. I''m going to make a fool of him. I specially found a pair of silver plated chopsticks and handed them to lear. Silver chopsticks have a lot of weight. I believe Lear must be very uncomfortable holding them in his hand.

    Lear also said to me, "thank you." Then he sat down shamelessly.

    For lunch, I made a good meal. There are braised pork, sweet and sour fish, tomato eggs, chicken wings with sauce on the table. You can see that Lear is greedy. There was a drooling look in his eyes. I really can''t help laughing.

    As I guessed, Lear can''t use chopsticks. No, he can use a little, but it is difficult to use a pair of silver chopsticks skillfully. He managed to pick up a piece of braised meat, dribbling Leng is not catch, helpless and stubborn to fall under the table.

    "Lear, you waste food!" I whispered a warning.

    "I pay attention, I pay attention!" It can be seen that Lear really wants to eat delicious braised pork.

    "Lear, my husband and I really treat you as a distinguished guest, so we specially use silver chopsticks for you. You know, in ancient times, the emperor was qualified to use silver chopsticks! "

    Lear didn''t know the irony in my words, but he still nodded: "I promise to eat the meat in my mouth for the second time!"

    Looking at Lear''s embarrassed face, I looked at him with a smile.

    I persuaded lear to eat sweet and sour fish. I know that Westerners can''t get used to the fish growing in the inland rivers of China because they have too many spines and get stuck in their throats. Foreigners eat fish. They eat sea fish with thick bones. South Africans, too.

    Lear was moved by my enthusiasm and really got a piece of it. He ate too fast, just swallow the mouth, repeatedly said: "delicious, delicious!" Just as he wanted to raise his thumb, Lear coughed repeatedly. He was really stuck, shouting that he was very sick and wanted to drink water. It''s no use drinking water. Fishbone stuck throat, must go to the hospital, solved by a professional doctor. Looking at Lear cough very uncomfortable, luoweisen a little in the heart can''t bear. He looked for vinegar in the kitchen and said that vinegar could soften fish bones.

    But I won''t let you. Lear has to learn a lesson.

    What is the pain of a fishbone? It won''t kill people!

    "Lear, see how you fight tomorrow!" I had a laugh.

    "Song Yao, since the duel is settled, it can''t be cancelled!"

    "But he''s like this..."

    "I''ll take him to the hospital."

    Did I hear you right? Is Lawson taking lear to the hospital? When was he so compassionate? No, he is a famous philanthropist in Xicheng! But not for lear. To lear, he is Mr. Dongguo and wolf.

    "The fishbone invades the throat. If it''s not done well, it''s really life-threatening."

    Lear bent over, looking very sad. Instead of staring at me, he followed lowerson out of the kitchen.

    I watched lovison take lear to the car without saying a word. I''m not wrong. Lear follows lowerson. It''s really like a dog, a dog in a mess. When they left, I went on eating with peace of mind.

    In the afternoon, Lawson came back alone.

    "And Lear?"

    "He came back from the hospital and picked out the fishbone. He drove and went back

    "Oh." Lear didn''t bother me any more.

    "Song Yao, tomorrow I will fight in the forest near the ranch."

    "The forest?" This is a strange word for me living in the water town of Jiangnan. Of course, I don''t forget that I''m in the suburbs of Johannesburg now. Apart from pasture, there are lots of grassland and, of course, dense forest¡° Why go to the forest? Can''t you go anywhere? "

    "In the forest, quiet."

    "Quiet?"

    "Well, I''ll tell you, Lear and I have decided that when we fight, we will wrestle."

    "Wrestling?"

    "Wrestling is fair to him and me. When I was in school, I was the school wrestling champion. Lear also learned to wrestle

    I frowned. I don''t understand the world of men.

    "As long as it''s not dangerous, fight whatever you want." I suddenly feel that the so-called duel, not like children play the same? It''s strange that lowerson and Lear are so serious.

    I don''t know. There''s danger in the forests of South Africa.

    When Lear found Lawson again, they left the ranch side by side and headed for the dense forest. I suddenly felt uneasy. But seeing them striding and talking from time to time, I couldn''t speak.

    My left eyelid is up again. Generally, I jump with my left eye. There must be something bad to happen. It''s very accurate every time. I took out my cell phone and suddenly wanted to call Lawson to come back. No matter what duel, do not go, but words to the mouth, but swallow back.

    I watched them go.

    The path outside the ranch was winding, and I couldn''t see enough. Soon, they disappeared and disappeared into the forest.

    I stood at the gate of the ranch, lost for a moment. I forgot to ask Lawson, when will it end and when will it be back? So I let him go, with an uncertain unknown.

    Molly just passed me with the bucket. She is going to give the expired milk to the children playing nearby¡° What''s the matter with you, ma''am? " Molly asked me with concern.

    "Molly, you say, what''s in that forest?"

    "What do you mean, ma''am?"

    "I mean, what''s in the forest except birds and insects?"

    "Ma''am, there are poisonous snakes and lions!"

    "What? Snake, lion I look at Molly in horror. She shouldn''t be so calm.

    "Yes. Where else can there be every poisonous snake and lion in the forest? " Molly asked me naively.

 Chapter 649

    Suddenly, my heart suddenly pull cool pull cool.

    Lear. Lear lied to Lawson. He is a local. He must know what poisonous snakes and beasts are in the forest. But he cheated him. It must be Lear''s idea to fight in the forest.

    Did he use a duel to get rid of Lawson, kill him through the mouth of the beast, and then... Force me again?

    I knew that when lowerson took him to the hospital, it was a story about a farmer and a snake. Lear''s character is to be rewarded. I stamped my foot in remorse. It''s no use stomping. First of all, I have to go to the forest to stop this absurd duel.

    I asked Molly to come with me. No, I should be accompanied by some local men who are familiar with the forest environment.

    I took Molly''s shoulder and said, "Molly, there are lions in the forest. Are there many lions? How poisonous is a snake? Will it die if you bite it? " In my mind, all I think about is the animal world. The vast expanse of the African savannah, or the damp, dark forest. Lions and tigers with their mouths wide open, poisonous snakes curling around the branches and spitting letters, and hungry wolves. But I also think that even if there are forests in South Africa, forests should be managed by forest rangers. Even if there are wild animals, they should be moved to wildlife parks. The forests of South Africa should be different from the wild forests of South America.

    After all, it''s a suburb, and it''s a suburb of Johannesburg. And Johannesburg is also one of the world''s famous modern cities. I just thought, is Molly kidding me?

    "Ma''am, I''m not kidding you. We never go to that forest. And the kids intuitively don''t play Molly saw my nervousness and lowered her voice¡° I heard that there are two lions in the forest. They are a pair, but no one has seen them. There are more poisonous snakes. How can there be no poisonous snakes in the forests of South Africa? Is it called a forest without snakes? "

    I don''t want Molly to go on. I asked Molly to find some strong black men and take me to the forest.

    "Sir and a bad man went to the forest. They are going to fight in the forest."

    "Ah?"

    As soon as Molly heard it, she screamed with her apron. I know. She''s in love with Lawson.

    "So hurry! What if your husband is bitten by a poisonous snake? " I urged.

    Molly nearly fell over in a hurry. She went to the ranch for the milkman. After a while, she came and yelled, "madam, they don''t want to come out. They say they delay their work and can''t make money."

    "Let them out, the salary will be the same, and I''ll give them a tip!"

    As soon as Molly heard of it, she ran to the post again. Just like this, I lost time. When several black male workers took me and Molly to the entrance of the forest, I yelled the name of Lawson. Molly was also calling "Sir", but no one answered me. Lawson shouldn''t, neither should lear.

    At this time, a black man told me: "madam, I forgot to tell you that the end of this forest is not a flat road, but a steep cliff." He shrugged and added, "in Johannesburg, the region is so weird."

    Steep cliff? My heart is even more tight.

    I began to imagine that Davidson was chased and bitten by a poisonous snake and a lion at the same time, and was forced to walk all the way to the forest. He didn''t know that the end was a cliff. Then, he slipped and waited for his death?

 Chapter 650

    Molly''s gone. She''s more scared than I am. She''s crying when she''s gone.

    Ah! Is it not me who should cry? I''m prepared for the worst and I''ll be eaten by wild animals! I''ve imagined countless possibilities. Anyway, I can''t escape a dead word! Although there are all kinds of dangers, I don''t believe that Lawson will die!

    I walked carefully in the forest. For a while, pay attention to the strange noise in the distance, and for a while, pay attention to whether there is the sound of snakes at your feet. Fortunately, No. My heart has reached my throat, my soul has come out of my body. But... Really not!

    I whispered Lawson''s name. But I was more worried that Lear would come out from behind me and cover my mouth to stop me shouting. But strangely, I didn''t see Lear either. I searched for more than an hour, and it rained in the forest. The raindrops drop on my shoulder. I cry.

    I didn''t think Molly would come back after she left. Unexpectedly, she came back with a lot of police. So Molly called the police. But what''s the use of calling the police? Are you looking for it like me? But the police are professional. They said they were responsible for the search.

    I don''t want to go out. But I can''t stand the drag of many strong policemen alone. They forced me into the car and sent me back to the ranch. Molly and her new friend, a black guy named Jango, took turns looking after me. Molly is still loyal to me.

    I insisted, waiting for the news from the police, while also taking care of the ranch. It''s a very painful beginning for me. This kind of experience is something I haven''t experienced before. Wake up one night, my head a few more white hair. But these days, the ranch has been under heavy rain, pouring rain. The cows went into the pens, and the milkmen went to work in the sheds. The heavy rain for several days in a row made all the staff in the ranch listless. The heavy rain washed a gap in a small fence beside the pasture. In the middle of the night, a few cows escaped from the pasture through this small gap. In the early morning, employees came to work and found more cows missing. At first, Molly and Jango believed that the disappearance of the cow had something to do with someone coming in at midnight to steal. But there was no sign of theft in the ranch.

    The black employees were very anxious and went out in search of cows. But I don''t care. In my heart, the existence of Lawson is the only important thing. Yes, this is my grandfather''s hard-working ranch, devoted half of his life. But... Compared with Lawson, ranch is nothing! Thousands of ranches are nothing!

    The news that the police have brought me is that there is still no news from Lawson. But to my anger, the police found lear. I broke into Lear''s city government office, and in front of his subordinates, I yelled at him, smashing his office to pieces. I called Lear a murderer, a butcher, the murderer of my husband.

    Lear is calm. His subordinates sent for security guards to blow me out.

    Lear refused.

    He told me that he didn''t fight my husband in the forest. They just talked for a while, broke their wrists, and then... He left the forest. However, Lawson became interested in the forest terrain and stayed a little longer. As for how long he stayed, Lear said he didn''t know. Then, he heard about the disappearance of Lawson.

    "I can swear, song Yao, every word I say is true."

    "You fart! You go ahead and I''ll follow you. If you come out, why didn''t I see you? "

    "Don''t get excited. I left by a short cut. However, several passers-by have seen me, and they can testify for me. "

 Chapter 652

    I really want to let the thief go, but Molly keeps persuading me that I should catch the thief.

    "Thief, Jiang Ge stopped the thief. You should teach these hateful people a lesson! Madam, or there will be thieves coming in every day! " Molly, like my housekeeper, warned me that some of the milkmen were sure to be dismissed. They were all associates and informers.

    I had to go. When Molly and I went out of the ranch with some male workers, it rained heavily again. My heart, is really unspeakable bad, pain... Umbrella, put on a raincoat, no use. In a few minutes, Molly and I became two drowned chickens.

    Catch the thief, but catch the thief, so what? Give him a break or send him to the police station? The thief didn''t kill. He will be released soon. So the ranch won''t be stolen? It''s impossible. The thieves will come back. They seem to know that the hostess of the ranch has no intention to run the business and only wants to find her missing husband, so they deliberately challenge my bottom line and do whatever they want.

    Jango found a car. Yes, I can drive. But there are too many people with me to sit in a car. What Jiange found me was a four wheeled ox cart. In fact, it''s better to walk on your own. But the road is muddy and the grass is soft. If you can''t go far, you will fall. Well, it''s better to take the bull cart honestly.

    Unexpectedly, after a steep slope, Lao Niu was not happy and began to run. Once the cow gets angry, it''s fast. The cart went out of control. The old cow was dragging the car and carrying me. I was shaking. I wanted to get off the car, but I might get hurt if I jumped off the car. No, I''m definitely going to get hurt, and seriously. Lao Niu rushes in front of Jiang Ge and Molly. Jiang Ge tries to hold the reins around Lao Niu''s neck, but it doesn''t work. On the contrary, the speed of the old bull''s running is faster. In their exclamation, the car rushed to a small river, because of the strong inertia, I fell into the water.

    The river is very deep. It''s cold, too. I knew Molly was screaming on the shore, but she didn''t dare to come down to save me. Jango tried to throw me a long piece of wood and ask me to catch it. But it didn''t work. I found out I couldn''t swim. I''m in China, I''m not a duck in Xicheng. But, even in South Africa, even in Johannesburg, I became a dry duck again. I tried to use both hands and feet, crawling on the surface of the water, but my body was still as heavy as a lump of lead.

    Gradually, I didn''t get to the bottom of the river, and I couldn''t hear jasmine''s scream. The river is long. The river is rushing at my body, which direction it seems to move. I can''t help myself, my mouth has been filled with filthy sand. God, I must live! God, you must let me live! But it''s no use. I''ve passed out. Maybe, when I wake up, I am either in hell or already in heaven?

    Everything is chaotic, everything is unknown, so everything depends on the mercy of God. God, I''ll see you.

    I really wake up. I''m not dead. I''m still conscious. Because when I opened my eyes, I listened to my heart beat. I have some heart beats, and my heart beats very hard, which proves that I am really alive.

    I don''t know where I am? I just think this place is very dark. There are lots of trees nearby, and there is a pool under my feet. The water is clear, with traces of artificial digging. Then, the water is naturally clear. It''s very different from the color of the river that invaded me just now.

    I found myself lying on a smooth stone. All right, I''m still alive. Just looking at the woods nearby makes me scared. If there are woods, there will be poisonous snakes and wild animals. This idea has been deeply rooted in my mind. Instinctively, I got up and sat on the stone. At this time, in my field of vision, I found a man coming towards me quickly. He seems to be smiling, but he seems to be loving and tolerant. What else is in his hand

    My heart is beating so hard! I''m so excited, I''m so excited, so excited! Because, the man who came into my view was the one I had been thinking about for several days!

 Chapter 653

    He always returns to my heart with the most peculiar posture in the world.

    It''s like a martial arts film with ups and downs. The man always appears suddenly when the woman is the most sad, disappointed, helpless, proud, sad, surprised and affectionate. I didn''t want to cry, and I didn''t. From the beginning to the end, I have retained a strong. This strong, especially at this moment in front of Lawson, is particularly important. I think he likes to see me looking at him with such energy and talking to him.

    I saw clearly that what he was holding was fruit, something to eat¡° Song Yao... "

    He just whispered my name. I smile at him, try to smile, smile anyway, even though my back is still slightly painful. I watched him for a few minutes. Then, I jumped up, with the speed I was surprised, came to him, swung my fist and beat him, beat him, beat him. Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong... I beat him on the chest. I know it hurts, but I just want to fight, I just want to beat.

    In a word, Lawson, he deserves to be beaten!

    I don''t feel well if I don''t hit him! Why did he go to the forest with Lear? Why didn''t he take my advice? Why? Yes, even though I hate Lear, I''m more annoyed at lowerson''s fault! Yes, he is responsible for all this!

    Hum, what if he''s alive? He is alive, but there is no news, no news, on the contrary, it makes me sad, let me spend a lifetime looking for! How can this not be torture to me! So, it''s better for him to die. If he dies, I''m done. I really screamed at him.

    Lawson let me fight, let me scold. When I beat the dog and got tired, he finally told me the truth: "Song Yao, I really fell off the cliff. However, fortunately, there was a pool under the cliff. I jumped into the pool and was in a coma for several days. I was slightly injured. I wanted to go back to the ranch today, but I didn''t want to see you fall into the pool... "

    It''s really incredible.

    But I don''t want to use the word "incredible.". Life is just plain. I don''t want so many surprises in an instant. It''s not fun. It''s pathetic.

    He asked me what was going on?

    I asked him why he had to go into the forest?

    He looked at me honestly and spat out a few words to me: "I see a kind of flower in the forest, which is very similar to the white rose in Xicheng. I want to pick a few and give them to you."

    What£¿

    I was stunned. But I can''t accept the romance that he doesn''t care about life. Women don''t like it either.

    "Are you stupid? How did you become a fool? Don''t you know there are poisonous snakes and wild animals in the forests of South Africa? You don''t want to die for a few broken flowers? "

    "Who said there were poisonous snakes and wild animals in the forest?" Lawson also showed a look of surprise. It really makes me feel depressed.

    "Isn''t it? Molly and Jango both said that

    Luo Weisen was stunned, then he took my shoulder and comforted me: "no, they made a mistake. There are no snakes there. Before we went to the forest, Lear and I got to know each other

    I blurted out: "Lear is a villain! He knew you had an accident, but he didn''t tell me anything Yes, Lear didn''t explain to me whether there was danger or wild animals in the forest. He''s trying to get back at me. He''s trying to make me miserable.

    "If the cliff is not high, you can''t fall to death. I think Lear did it on purpose Lawson nodded and agreed.

    "Wait! I''ll teach this guy a lesson! " Finish saying, I smile, the voice is gentle.

    But then, a sentence from Lawson immediately made me nervous: "honey, are you... OK?" He looked at my belly with a nervous expression. What Lawson said reminded me that I know what he meant. I fell off the cart, rolled into the river and into the pool. I... is my child still there? Is he still in my womb like a magnet?

 Chapter 654

    That''s what I''m afraid of.

    Anyway, now I am afraid of many things. I just want to go back home and return home early. Yes, I don''t want to stay in South Africa. I don''t want to stay in Johannesburg. If I stay one more minute, I will suffer, suffer and get angry. I don''t want to scold him. What are you calling him for?

    South Africa, the city of Johannesburg, with Shasha, Kewo and Lawson. In the future, I will never come to this city, forever, forever..

    "Lawson, sell the ranch. Let''s go home."

    Yes, my grandfather meant to sell the ranch. If you sell it, you don''t have to worry about it.

    "I know."

    "Well, let''s get back to the ranch." I forgot that lowerson still had a scratch on him. I forgot that my back still hurt.

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll get rid of the ranch as soon as possible. " He said that if the price is low, he can make it up by himself and hide it from his grandfather.

    When we rushed back to sunset ranch at dusk, all the people cheered with surprise. Molly and Jango are so excited that they are going crazy. Jasmine''s eyes were wide, and her whole body trembled with excitement and surprise.

    They were even more eager to lift up lowerson. At this time, I learned that all the workers in the original ranch liked and trusted me and Lawson. However, time does not wait for me. I will eventually get rid of sunset ranch. But I will try my best to find a reliable buyer to ensure that the standard of living of the ranchers will not be affected in any way.

    At night, I am tired to lie on the bed, suddenly, the mobile phone rang.

    It''s my mom. When I come to South Africa, I usually chat with my mother on wechat once every two days. My mother hardly bothers me. Even if I chat, I just chat and say a few words. Because I lied to my mother that going abroad was just for business. She believed me and didn''t want to distract me.

    But now, instead of sending wechat, she just calls me. It must be an important thing¡° Mom... "I called.

    My mother''s voice was shaking when she got through the mobile phone, but the words were very clear: "Yao Yao, you come back ahead of time, your grandfather... He..."

    "What''s the matter with grandfather?" For a moment, I had a bad feeling.

    "Your grandfather, he... He left at eight o''clock in the morning!" My mother''s voice was sad.

    "Gone?" Of course I can understand what my mother means by "go.". When the older people say "go", they are actually passing away. Grandfather died! Although I feel surprised and surprised, it seems reasonable¡° Well, I''ll go back to my country right away. "

    I told Lawson, who had just taken a bath, that my grandfather had passed away in a very calm tone. I have to go home first. You can help me with the ranching.

    "No, I''ll go back with you."

    "What about the ranch?"

    "It can be sold to lear, even if the price is low."

    "To him?" Although I am now immersed in the grief of my grandfather''s death, it doesn''t mean that I let everything else go¡° He''s bad

    "Lear is the most suitable person. Moreover, his family has a special person to take care of, which is already the best choice. I talked with him, he still valued sunset ranch, and he also wanted to keep the ranch running. After all, Lear is an expert

    I was dumb when I heard that. Maybe Lawson is right. At this time, the most suitable person to take over the ranch is lear.

 Chapter 655

    Can''t manage so much, really can''t manage.

    I have to go back to my grandfather''s funeral. Let Lear take advantage of it.

    Molly and Jango were still reluctant to give up before Lawson and I rushed home. She asked me tearfully whether I would come to South Africa and Johannesburg in the future? Molly said that she liked me and wanted to stay by my side. Jiang Ge nodded his head.

    At this time, I suddenly realized the loveliness of these black people. My eyes are wet, too. Did not expect that I hate, I hate, I disdain, to the end has become my reluctant.

    Molly and I hugged and comforted her, saying that of course I would come in the future. Why can''t I come back? After all, the earth is so big. I want to come. It''s easy. By the way, you can also call me and send me wechat. To put it bluntly, the earth is a village.

    I''ve been away with Lawson for a month, and I''ve given three times the salary to all the farm workers.

    I left the ranch and bought a plane ticket. Unexpectedly, Lear came to see me off. I''m cold. Luo Weisen was also very cold, but he still patted Lear on the shoulder to remind him that he must manage the ranch well, no matter what method he used¡° I''ll keep an eye on you. Yes, I won''t come to Johannesburg in the short term, but I have another way

    Lear laughs.

    I think Lear''s smile is disgusting. I''m not going to look at him.

    "Song Yao, I''m sorry." Lear finally said "sorry" to me. Ha ha... I still can''t accept it. However, I''m going to leave. I don''t want to see Lear any more. I''ll accept his "sorry". I just want to return home smoothly, and I don''t like any more of them. Seriously, I''ve had enough. But next, Lear told lowerson that he would come to China to visit Xicheng in a few months after we returned home. He also wanted to meet me a second time. My face turned black at once.

    I don''t want to pick on lear.

    But Lawson welcomed it¡° Welcome to China. "

    "Sorry, I don''t welcome you." I''m not polite at all.

    "Song Yao, I know you are not happy, but just before you, I still want to say that you have left a touch of gorgeous color in my vitality. I''ll remember you. " Lear patted Lawson on the shoulder again. "Don''t be angry. Song Yao is a special woman, but I won''t do anything evil. My heart has been calm for a long time. I think that when I come to China, I will really fall in love with a Chinese girl. "

    "Well, I''ll wait for you."

    I''m boarding with Lawson. I know Lear''s still staring at us. But I don''t want to go back.

    My heart can''t wait to fly back to Xicheng. I think my mother must be sad. She didn''t spend much time with her grandfather. However, there was no regret in her heart. After all, father and daughter are reunited.

    The plane flew for two days and two nights. When we got off the plane and got out of the airport, Davidson and I rushed back to Taolin. It''s all in order. Everything is quiet again. On his deathbed, my grandfather told my mother to simplify the funeral. I looked at my grandfather lying quietly in the crystal coffin, and for a moment he was still in tears. When lowerson went to South Africa, I went to South Africa because of my grandfather. But after this, I can''t be separated from Lawson for a moment.

    Three days later.

    It''s already late autumn.

    The peach trees in the peach forest are falling leaves one after another. My heart is not melancholy at all. Everything is on the right track again. As soon as Luo Weisen comes back, Shun Bo shouts "long live" three times. He wants to kneel down. Finally, he can get rid of the old man''s orders.

    After coming back, I didn''t see Jiang Bao and Xu Yan. It''s said that they have gone on a journey. It''s good. If we meet rashly, it''s embarrassing. To my delight, Xie Ying told me the news that Wen Qi had just come to Xicheng and was taking care of pregnant Xie Ying in Xie Ying''s apartment. I''m very happy to hear that.

 Chapter 656

    Lawson and I went to see Chuan.

    Chuan sat on the sofa and entertained us. And Wen Qigang cooked food for Chu''an in the kitchen. Of course, because we are guests, Wen Qigang also warmly advised us to stay for dinner. He is in charge.

    "I''m a good cook. When I was in high school and University, I used to work in Chinese restaurants. After a long time, I learned how to cook. " Wen Qigang told Luo Weisen that his best dishes are obviously squirrel mandarin fish and wax gourd stew. Listen to it. It makes your mouth water.

    I have a good impression of Wen Qigang. He is very gentle. Looking at Chuan''s calm and satisfied expression, I thought that she might have compromised with reality. However, compromise also means a kind of satisfaction. After all, Wen Qigang loves her. Or they can''t get back together. What''s more, there are children as a link.

    Wen Qigang stewed a bowl of lotus seed soup for Chu an and brought it carefully. Chu an smiles, his eyebrows and eyes are very moving¡° No, I have something to do later. " I took a look at Lawson. We''re not going to eat this meal. Wen Qigang takes care of Chu''an. Actually, it''s very hard. I don''t want to increase his workload.

    As for what I said, lowerson naturally understood¡° Yes, Qigang, we have to go first. "

    Chuan took me and Lawson to the door with his waist. She took a look at Lawson, and then at me. Her eyes rested on my abdomen, and suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, song Yao, you''re pregnant too, aren''t you? I said that compared with before, your walking always makes me feel wrong! "

    I just laughed, "yes." I was pregnant a few months later than Chuan, of course. I''m not pregnant yet.

    "We''ll have a chat in the future. You can talk about children for a day. " Chu an had forgotten that he was unhappy with me before, and took my hand affectionately. "Next time, you must come. Oh, by the way, call Xie Ying. To be honest, she helped me a lot, too. "

    "Good."

    Leaving Chuan''s apartment, the evening wind slightly blew across my face, and my expression was as calm as Chuan¡° Chuan has a place to belong. The man named Wen Qigang seems very reliable. Seriously, when they stand together, they look like husband and wife. "

    "Ha ha... If a man or a woman loves each other for a long time, he or she will get married."

    "Well, do we?" I looked up and asked Lawson.

    He looked at me gently: "Song Yao, we''ve been like each other for eight years. Only men and women with similar souls and appearances can attract each other. "

    I''ll listen to what he says. In front of the man I love, women are willing to lower their heads for love. It''s not humility, it''s not lowliness. It''s a way to get along. On the contrary, men are willing to do the same.

    In the evening, Lawson and I went back to Taolin. My mother was cleaning the room. She told me that since her grandfather had died, she didn''t want to live here. She still moved to the blue bay apartment¡° Why? Don''t you live well? "

    "I like to live alone all the time. I moved to Taolin for your grandfather. In the past, for your sake, I didn''t feel at ease, so I often stayed. But, Yaoyao, although my mother is nearly fifty, there is still an uninhibited soul in her heart. Ha ha... I believe you can understand mom, right? As long as we have a good relationship, what''s the difference if we can''t live together? "

    I was speechless for a moment. What my mother said is reasonable.

    I put my arms around my mother''s neck and said, "I don''t force you. Let''s keep your old soul free. Just, before you go to the blue bay apartment, draw me a picture. " Luo Weisen didn''t bring back the painting that my grandfather asked someone to do on the ranch in South Africa, but he has already called Lear and asked him to send it back to China. I want to build a hut and put the portrait in the hut. My mother''s painting, I want to mount it in the living room. My grandparents are gone, but when I look at the portrait, I feel that time has returned to the past, and I have entered their youth; Looking at my mother''s paintings from time to time makes me feel closer to her.

    It was decided that action was better than heart. Lawson went to the group as usual to work overtime for two hours. He told me not to run around, after all, I was pregnant for the second time. It''s a lie to say that he''s not nervous at all.

    "It''s all right, you do it. I have someone to talk to. "

    Someone will come to me, not Xie Ying, but also from lanli shoe factory, such as sister Cao.

    Half an hour after Luo Weisen left, he said that Cao Cao would arrive. Sister Cao, dressed up and with big and small bags of gifts, came to see me. I don''t think I''ve seen sister Cao for a long time. At first sight, I felt that the younger sister Cao was, the more beautiful she was. The clothes she wears are very fit and bright, and her hair has changed a style. From a distance, she doesn''t look like an aunt in her early 40s.

 Chapter 657

    "Sister Cao, what brings you here?" I said that on purpose.

    Sister Cao laughed: "Xiao Song, I heard that you are pregnant again. I''m nervous. Look, I bought it for you..." she opened it to me one by one, including tremella, bird''s nest, ginseng and pilose antler.

    I said, sister Cao, you are too polite¡° Where? That''s what I should do. You give me a job, you give me a second life. " Sister Cao also sighed. We went into the living room, made tea, sat down to chat and had snacks. I knew that sister Cao and her ex husband had remarried again. I asked them how they felt?

    "Good." Cao Jie said that her husband is very competitive, and it''s good to be an individual when he''s no longer an official¡° He also opened a factory. Xiao Song, I''m sorry. I may not be working in lanli for a long time. I have to go back to help my husband. He''s not financial and doesn''t know how to keep accounts. "

    Oh, sister Cao came to see me and told me that she wanted to resign. In fact, I am indispensable. However, I feel that sister Cao has fallen into it again. She has also made many kisses before deciding to make up with her ex husband. If it were me, I don''t think I would. But everyone chooses marriage for different purposes. Although I don''t agree with her, I can understand her. This is what she said to me: "Xiao Song, men, it''s good to know that they are wrong. The so-called prodigal son doesn''t change his money! Besides, my husband is just unlucky to be framed and reported. He is not a prodigal son! What''s more, my daughter is also older. If she graduated from college, falls in love, or makes a date, and the other party knows that my family is a single parent family, do you think my daughter will be prejudiced in the marriage market, or will she get a discount? "

    Cao Jie''s idea, in the final analysis, is still traditional. His ex husband was reported because his economic problems were not clear when he was in office. But at that time, sister Cao hated, but more was the report of those who complained about good things. Well, I don''t want to say anything more. Only wish that she can really be sweet in her later life.

    Sister Cao wants to go. I agree. I don''t want to leave, I want to stay, I agree.

    In fact, I''m tired of chatting with sister Cao. Because her brain belongs to jumping thinking, thinking about the East and the West for a while, which makes people feel confused and unable to connect. Sister Cao and I have been chatting for three hours, but we have no intention of leaving.

    Luoweisen still didn''t come back, ha ha... He worked overtime again. But I want to "drive" sister Cao away.

    I''m sleepy and pregnant women can''t talk for a long time. Now I''m addicted to chasing drama. As soon as I catch my eyes, I''ll go to Wushan Yunyu in Suzhou. When I wake up, I must fall into a warm embrace. Davidson will sleep with me until I wake up.

    Seeing that I was absent-minded, sister Cao said with a smile: "well, I''m leaving. You can rest assured that if I don''t do it, I may tell you in advance, and I will find a reliable person to take over for you in advance. "

    I''m leaving because of her. I''m ready to see the guests off.

    But unexpectedly, when sister Cao got up, she put her hand in my ear and said to me mysteriously, "Wang Xue is out of prison!"

    Wang Xue?

    I have a vague impression of what this woman has done. At first glance, I thought it was a stranger. Hehe... Isn''t Wang Xue Gu Yuanhao''s third son? She came out so soon? However, I have the impression that she was given a lighter sentence. It seems that she was released at about this time?

 Chapter 658

    In fact, I don''t remember Gu Yuanhao and Wang Xue. I choose to forget them.

    At this time, when sister Cao mentioned Wang Xue, I was not happy except a little. The situation had changed a long time ago¡° Xiao Song, anyway, I advise you to be careful. Wang Xue has seen my daughter, and she is still clamoring for revenge! "

    Revenge? Ha ha... It seems that she hasn''t done enough in prison. i don''t care.

    "In a word, be careful."

    Lawson delayed his return for an hour and a half. I''m not happy. After drinking a cup of hot milk and eating two cakes, I like his promise, but he always can''t be punctual. But I can''t blame it. Why blame him? He is such a man who is responsible for concentrating to the extreme!

    He gently hugged me and said that Lear would visit Xicheng in a few days. Lawson would like to invite him home for a meal. I was slightly surprised. I thought Lear was just talking, but I didn''t expect him to be serious. Come on, that''s not my top priority.

    I told Lawson that Wang Xue is out of prison, maybe we are still in trouble. Lowerson pondered a little¡° Song Yao, don''t think about it. I''ll take care of the baby. "

    Jiang Bao came back with Xu Yan. He also brazenly brought Xu Yan to the door. Ha ha... I really don''t know what to say. Xu Yan''s injury is certainly good, coincidentally, she is pregnant. Looking at Jiang Bao''s busy work, I couldn''t help wondering. Is there love between them? If there is no love at all, how do they get along with each other? Mr. luokang is as strong as ever in his body. Shun Bo was beside him, but he looked older than Luo.

    Mr. luokang invited him to dinner at the old house. Jiang Bao and Xu Yan also came. Jiang Bao seems to forget that he and I have a bad memory. He laughs at me again. Xu Yan''s attitude towards me is slightly better than before, but his face is still light. So, that''s it. Originally, Xu Yan and Jiang Bao were not my friends. Of course, Xiao Hui also came during the dinner. His height has grown a lot, and his eyebrows look very energetic. Xiao Hui still lives with his mother and comes to see Luo Kang after a holiday. Looking at Luo Kang''s smiling eyebrows and beard, I suddenly feel that Luo Kang is very happy.

    Leaving the old house, I received a call from Xie Ying.

    "Chu an and Wen Qigang are going back to America."

    "Is it?" Although I heard it, it was no surprise.

    "Chuan, my heart still yearns for America. She wants her child to be born in the United States so that she can naturally have American nationality. She has a big stomach, so it''s important to go back to the United States as soon as possible. "

    When I was in South Africa, Xie Ying and Chu an had frequent contacts. Xie Ying and Chu an also became friends.

    "Good." I also think it''s better for Chuan to go back to the United States. After all, her relatives and relatives are in the United States. Back to the United States, there will be more people to take care of.

    As soon as I hung up the phone in my car, the phone of Lawson in that car rang again. They are very busy. I''ll just listen. Lawson is on the phone with lear. Putting down his cell phone, lowerson told me that Lear would come to Xicheng next week. He was very fast.

    "You''re in charge of the reception, I don''t care." I also have something to do. My cousin he Zhongyu is getting married next week. My mother and I all have to attend the meeting. It''s better for Luo Weisen to go too. No, of course lowerson is going.

    "It''s all guests."

    "For me, he''s not." I didn''t forget that most of what I suffered in South Africa had something to do with lear. It''s impossible for me to let go of my bad habits.

    the second day. Luo Weisen is on vacation. He doesn''t have to go to work. He sleeps lazily in bed. I don''t disturb him either. Drive, go shopping in the supermarket.

 Chapter 659

    There are still a few months before delivery, and I keep exercising every day.

    When I left the door of the supermarket, my arm was dragged coldly. This person was very tight and would not let me leave. I think it''s strange. I thought it was the security guard of the supermarket, but I paid for it.

    No, it''s a woman who drags me. Intuitively, I can feel it. I just looked back. At this point of view, I still feel in a trance, because I think it is impossible. But... How impossible? My heart is quite complicated. Unexpectedly, sister Cao''s reminder came true. At the moment, standing beside me, pulling my arm, the woman with short hair is Wang Xue who just came out of prison!

    I took a look at her. She was haggard. No, I''m gaunt.

    Her eyes were still full of malice, reluctance and resentment. Ha ha... It seems that her three-year prison life has not changed her mind in any way, which is pathetic. But what does that have to do with me? Wang Xue to me, just like the leaves that have fallen in my life. After I brush them, they have been blown by the wind, and I don''t know how far away they are from my sight. She can''t interfere in my life at all. It''s impossible.

    So, I just think it''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous.

    I sighed and reminded her softly, "let go, let go!" I don''t care about her.

    But she won''t let it go.

    Well, I''m welcome.

    "Tell you to put it down! Are you deaf? "

    She also paid me back: "Song Yao, I''m free, and your good days have come to an end."

    Is this a threat?

    I gave her a white look: "good day? I have a good life every day, and I will have a better life in the future. Ha ha... You don''t have to compliment me. You''d better find a good job and wait for Gu Yuanhao to get out of prison. However, that guy is worse than you. You have to wait for ten or eight years. You are old. If you like, how about I introduce you to a job? Such as cleaning and cooking, I think you are so strong that you should be competent. "

    Wang Xue''s face turned white. Her body was shaking violently. Ha ha, she is very angry. She loosened my arm and pointed at me: "Song Yao, I''m not as bad as you said! Feng Shui turns around! I say again, I came out, it means that you have bad luck, you think... I will suffer in prison for nothing? I''ll tell you, I want revenge all the time! "

    Revenge?

    "Yes. You should say that I have a grudge against you With so many people, people coming and going, and security guards and cameras behind the door, Wang Xue can''t be a demon.

    "What hatred? Song Yao, you don''t remember everything. How did I go to prison? How did you frame Gu Yuanhao? How did you collude with Luo Weisen, the bribed judge, to make Gu Yuanhao''s crime more serious? Shall I remind you one by one? "

    Ha ha

    "Oh, you also admit that Gu Yuanhao is guilty?" I made an irony.

    Wang Xue was stunned and then stared at me bitterly: "Song Yao, don''t talk to me! I tell you, I have nothing for Wang Xue. I''m not afraid of anything! "

    "Oh, I never knew that! Why, are you willing to take your whole life for Gu Yuanhao? I said, are you stupid or stupid? What did Gu Yuanhao give you? For years, why don''t you wake up? You are still young, and you have education. If you want to find a man, who is better than Gu Yuanhao? " I satirize Wang Xue as the dumbest and dumbest little three I have ever seen. Others as a small three, house, car, ticket, only her, with Gu Yuanhao in prison!

    She couldn''t stand it. She covered her ears and hissed at me: "don''t talk, I don''t want to listen! I don''t want to hear anything! Anyway, all I know is, if you were willing to step back and give me and Lawson a way to live, how could we do that! How could that be? "

    Oh, what she said is quite elegant.

    "All right. Don''t talk nonsense! I don''t have the time I carry the shopping bag, press the car key, already looking for the car.

    Wang Xue''s eyes are red¡° Song Yao, OK, I''m unlucky to meet you. I can''t fight you! Now that you have everything, as long as you say sorry to me, I can... Let you go! " She clenched her teeth.

    Do you want me to say sorry to her??? Did I hear you right? What did I do to her? From beginning to end, this woman and I can''t get along! It seems that a person''s Three Outlooks can''t be changed after several years in prison! Neither the police nor the c.o.s. can save her!

    In my opinion, to deal with this kind of slut, we should not give her any hope, especially in terms of tone and language. I took a deep breath, looking at Wang Xue: "next life is impossible!"

    With that, I left. She didn''t stop me. She couldn''t stop me.

    When I opened the door and went in, I heard Wang Xue yell at me in a sharp voice: "Song Yao, you owe me, you owe me. If you don''t return it, I''ll... Kill you! "

    I can''t help shaking. Kill me? Can Wang xuegan come up with it? Of course I can. She is not good at all. Before, there was no chance. So, now

    My back is still cold.

    Back in Taolin, I feel a little uneasy. I look at the iron security door, fingerprint control, computer selection, Wang Xue certainly can''t rush in! No, I have to tell Lawson! Lawson is still in bed, but his eyes are open. He looks at me with a smile. He is as gentle as ever.

    "Good wife, are you tired today?"

    "Not tired. It''s a good idea to work hard for your husband. " I sat by the bed and touched Lawson''s hair with my hand. I lifted my weight lightly and said, "I see Wang Xue, just at the door of the supermarket where I go shopping. She said she was going to kill me

 Chapter 660

    Lawson listened and sat up.

    He looked at me with a worried face. However, his expression looked very calm again, the eyebrow just slightly frowned once, and then returned to normal. He just hugged me and put me in his arms, but it was not convenient for me¡° it will be OK. I''ll send someone to follow her right away. "

    "Well."

    I don''t want to be disturbed by Wang Xue during my pregnancy. I don''t want to be disturbed at all. However, another woman appeared in my heart! Dove! Cao Jie''s daughter said she ran into Wang Xue, but Du Ge was Cao Jie''s daughter''s former college classmate. Cao Jie''s daughter can run into Wang Xue. Inevitably, there are Du pigeons beside Wang Xue! Yes, how can I forget that Wang Xue was sentenced to three years, and similarly, Du Ge was sentenced to three years! They should have been released together!

    I looked at Luo Weisen and said softly, "dove, it''s time to come out."

    Dove, after all, has been taken care of by Lawson. Luoweisen also watched the dove grow up. Du pigeon is different from Wang Xue, she and Luo Weisen are deeply tied. Of course, what Du pigeon did later disappointed Luo Weisen, but I think Luo Weisen may still have a thought of Du pigeon. Although Du pigeon was in prison, Luo Weisen was not completely disappointed with Du pigeon. This is my guess. But I want to hear from Lawson. Wang Xue has been online, Du pigeon should not hide too long.

    Lawson looked at me: "similarly, I''ll send someone to follow me. I will never allow you to be hurt a little. Song Yao, ten DuGe pigeons are not good. "

    "Really?"

    "Of course, not a hundred doves." He held me in his arms and made me lie on the bed¡° Honey, you''re tired. I''ll make lunch. But I suggest a little fruit. " Of course, the fruit is still cut by Lawson.

    He cut it and fed it to me. It''s sweet. One for you, one for me.

    His words, let me at ease, very at ease.

    Lawson put on his apron and went to the kitchen. The bedroom window is open, I smell the fragrance of flowers floating in outside. It''s very fragrant. It''s the fragrance of lilac. For a moment, I thought of my mother. Lilac is my mother planted, do not want to, after a few rain, lilac opened. In fact, my mother did not deliberately plant cloves, cloves do not need to be planted, as long as you take the black seeds, casually and casually sprinkle on the gap of the peach forest, after a period of time, the flowers grow and blossom.

    My grandfather is gone, and my mother doesn''t come often. There are only me and Lawson in the peach forest. They live in such a big place and hide in the remote area of downtown area, which really means that they are a couple of fairies.

    I closed my eyes. I began to imagine what my child would look like when he was born.

    In recent days, Luo Weisen tried to come back from the group as soon as possible to accompany me. The world of two people is not lonely at all.

    "Song Yao, here comes lear."

    "Oh." I''m calm.

    "If you don''t welcome him, then I''ll invite him to the hotel for dinner." Luo Weisen said he couldn''t embarrass me, but he told me that Lear meant to visit Taolin, which he envied¡° Baby, I listen to you

    I just laugh and cover up¡° I''m not welcome, don''t you know? "

    "I know, but..."

    "But what?"

    "But Lear brought all the pictures of the ranch by air. You said... "

    "That won''t do either." Anyway, I just don''t want to meet lear.

    "Song Yao, if you don''t feel comfortable, you''d better invite more friends to Taolin, so you won''t be embarrassed."

 Chapter 661

    "On the plane?" That sounds romantic.

    "We have a good chat. He''s African. But he wasn''t black. He looked like a white, even though he told me he was half black. Really, song Yao, when you see him, you will be surprised. He is really handsome. Sister, do you believe what I said? "

    I believe what Xie Ying said is not true. Hehe, hearing her description reminds me of a person, Lear! It seems that there are many men like Lear in Africa! After all, the African continent has been colonized by Europeans for the longest time. Perhaps, the so-called black people I saw on the streets of Johannesburg are not pure black people. Their blood is more or less mixed with white blood¡° Sisters, I believe. As a matter of fact, the kind of man you''re talking about, I''ve learned that in South Africa. " I used the word "learn.".

    "Oh? Well, let''s hear it! " Xie Ying is also curious.

    "Don''t talk about me, just talk about yourself! Since we met on the plane, what happened to you later? " I want to know the following. From Xie Ying''s tone, I can see that she attaches great importance to this encounter. She speaks fast, excited and excited.

    "He''s in China, in Xicheng."

    "In Xicheng?"

    "Yes. He can speak Chinese, so there is no obstacle for us to communicate. "

    "Oh. So, do you really want to develop with him? " To be honest, Xie Ying fell in love with an African man, which surprised me a lot. Although he is not a man who looks pure black, I always think it is not reliable. I''d rather Xie Ying fall in love with a pure European white man. Hehe, African man, this is more or less unreliable. I think, as Xie Ying''s best friend, I should also meet this African man to see what kind of person he is.

    You know, Chinese women have been tortured by African men, especially in Guangdong. It is said that there is a flood of black people in Guangdong. They steal, rape, cheat the feelings of Chinese women, and then wait until their stomachs grow, they die. African men, African blacks, are unreliable.

    "Xie Ying, do you like him?" I asked again.

    Xie Ying was silent for a while, and then said something that made me more worried¡° Sister, I don''t like him. I love him. No, it should be said that love is not enough. I''m infatuated. "

    what? Infatuated? Xie Ying has never said that to me before. It seems that she is really trapped! Maybe she''s still deep!

    "Xie Ying, to tell you the truth, have you ever had sex?" It''s important.

    "Where? Sister, you know me. Am I such a casual person? Besides, we haven''t known each other for a few days! " She retorted.

    "But don''t you say that you don''t like that African man, love or infatuation?"

    "That''s right. Why, I''ll ask you out to meet him when I''m free? "

    "Good. When did you say? "

    "Tomorrow night. Today he said he was going to a banquet. There was no time."

    "Tomorrow night, that''s it." I really want to check for Xie Ying. Her emotional experience is really strange. One man is more unexpected than the other. Now, she has broken away from the shackles of the city and fell in love with a man of black and white.

    I don''t want to hurt her emotionally. I''m more worried that the African man she met is a liar. Cheat her money, cheat her feelings.

 Chapter 663

    So I have to see this African man.

    I believe that my own vision is not bad, can distinguish at a glance, which is slag man, which man can marry.

    "Sister, I''m going to hang up. He''ll call me later. I don''t want the line busy. "

    "All right. But you''ve only known him for a few days, and you still have to be reserved. " I warned again.

    "Yes, I knew you would say that. But if you do meet him, you''ll be immediately moved by his passion and charm. Really, this is a very interesting man. You would say, is he a liar? In fact, he is not. Elder sisters, this man came to Xicheng to travel and meet his friends. He''s rich. His family is very rich in Johannesburg, South Africa. "

    "Ha ha... Is this what the man told you? Don''t be brainwashed! Don''t forget, you are a journalist, you have a keen anti reconnaissance ability

    "Ha ha... Thank you for reminding me. But I can assure you with my personality that he is not a liar! If you want to see him, you will make friends with him, too

    "We''ll talk about it then."

    Xie Ying quickly hung up.

    Seriously, I''m really curious about the man Xie Ying said. If Xie Ying is right, will this person know Lear? If Lear knew him, could I learn something about his character and exact family background from Lear''s words? I do this for Xie Ying.

    Well, when Lawson comes back, I''ll tell him that.

    At eight in the evening, it rained in Taolin. The rain was drizzling, the grass was moist, the lilac blossomed and withered, and I couldn''t lift my spirits. I turned on the lights in the room one by one.

    When I went into the kitchen looking for a glass of milk to drink, suddenly, inexplicably, I felt a little scared. This has never happened before.

    Yes, I''m afraid.

    I didn''t forget that I was the only one in the big peach forest. If, at this time, an uninvited guest, with a sharp blade, suddenly burst in, then, I have no power to resist. In the past, I might be able to fight with gangsters, but not now. I''m pregnant and three months old. Although I don''t show my heart very much, I don''t care to look at other people''s clothes and can''t see it. But once I spend my heart and soul fighting, it''s bound to be bad for my baby. I have a great chance of miscarriage.

    I shook my head, stroked my hair and warned myself not to think any more. When Lawson is not in Taolin, I like to be alone. If it goes on like this, I''ll get to work.

    But I have a bad feeling. As soon as I raised my head, I found a black shadow on the window. This is the shadow of man, not a wild cat or a wild dog, or my eyes are wrong.

    I hesitated, opened the window and had a look.

    It''s dark outside, in the shadow of the light, but you can''t see anything. I thought about it and closed the window again.

    I opened the refrigerator and continued to drink milk. When I turn around and throw the milk box into the trash, I feel wrong. It seems... The shadow on the window is still there! I''m really scared! It''s true, it''s true! The man was standing by the window behind me. What I saw was the shadow of the window behind me in the light!

    "Ah..." suddenly my scalp felt numb, and I couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 664

    "Song Yao, what''s the matter with you?"

    I was surprised that the person who pushed the door was not the uninvited guest, but... Lawson!

    I was in shock. As soon as Lawson entered the door, I threw myself into his arms. I''m really scared! Strange, the shadow on the window disappeared again! It''s really gone! But I was even more scared. I attached to lowerson''s ear and whispered, "lowerson, there are gangsters in Taolin! I really saw it, just outside the window! "

    Luo Weisen turned around warily, took my hand, and turned on the lights one by one. He looked and looked again. The corridor was empty. There was nothing but the sound of autumn cicadas. He sighed and said to me, "Song Yao, you are too nervous."

    "No, you believe me, I really saw a strange man."

    "Maybe it''s your illusion?" Sometimes pregnant women are more likely to hallucinate than nonpregnant women, Lawson said.

    Hallucinations? no It''s not my illusion, I''m sure what I see with my eyes is true! I quickly shook my head, violently shook my head, violently shook my head, repeatedly rejected: "no, no, Lawson, you have to believe me, you have to believe me!"

    Lawson looked at me steadily. He touched my hair and said softly, "OK, I believe you. You''re tired. It''s time to go to bed. "

    Lawson doesn''t believe me! I''m upset and scared!

    What should I do? Late at night, lying in bed, I still can''t sleep. As soon as I close my eyes, I seem to see the gangster staring at me with a pair of vicious eyes. I hope that man is just a thief from the void, a thief from the wall.

    The next day, Lawson made breakfast, watched me eat it and went to work. Well, I''ll go, too. Anyway, Xie Ying asked me out. She wanted me to see her new boyfriend¡° Don''t you sleep a little longer? " Lovison looked at me changing a dress, carrying a bag and asked with concern.

    "No sleep. I have something to do. Xie Ying asked me out. She met an African man on the plane and wanted to wait for me to meet him. Xie Ying, it seems that she is in love with this man. No, according to her, she''s deeply infatuated

    Luo Weisen was stunned.

    He asked me tentatively, "Africa... Man? Is Xie Ying in love with a black man? "

    I laughed: "No. She said that this man is black and white, but from the appearance, he is pure white appearance. In a word, Xie Ying thinks he is very attractive. "

    Lawson is a great meal.

    "How long have they known each other?"

    "Not a few days, a week."

    "Oh, a week. Where is that man from in Africa? "

    "Well, I didn''t ask. However, that man can speak Chinese, and there is no obstacle for them to communicate. "

    Hearing this, Lawson nodded. He looked at me and thought, "I hope you''ll be happy to see that African man."

    cheerful? Why did Lawson say that? Happy or not, it''s Xie Ying''s business! I asked sensitively, "what do you want to tell me?"

    "Song Yao, you''ll know then," he said Then, he urged me to leave quickly. Since I decided to keep the appointment, I''d better not be late. Hum... I think Lawson must have been hiding something from me. I can feel it. But what did he hide from me? Where can I know?

 Chapter 665

    I followed Lawson out of Taolin.

    To be honest, I really don''t want to be alone. Whether my mother wants to or not, I will ask her to accompany me.

    When I got to the purple night cafe, I didn''t notice for a moment and was hit by someone nearby. This made me subconsciously cover my stomach and lower my head¡° Don''t you mind, ma''am? " A greeting rings in my ear.

    Huh? Who is this man? Why does this sound so familiar?

    I quickly looked up, a look, really stunned! Lear! The man standing in front of me is Lear! Yes, I said I didn''t want to see him, and Lawson did a good job. I just want to block lear.

    Why is he in the cafe? Do you have a date? Wait... Lawson?

    No, no, I have to go. I don''t want to take a second look at this guy. I didn''t expect Lear wouldn''t let me go¡° I didn''t expect it to be you. " Hehe, do you still want to say hello to me? I''m not here! All in all, I see Lear as if I saw the God of plague!

    But I didn''t make it. It''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s that next to lear, another woman comes with high heels. She saw me, a little shy: "Song Yao, I thought you were going to be a little late, but I didn''t expect that you had already arrived!"

    I was even more shocked. The woman who is talking is... Xie Ying! I looked at Xie Ying. She was very feminine today! This has never happened before! You know, in the past, Xie Ying has always been very popular, with short hair, flat shoes, big bags, plain face and no powder. She went to interview everywhere. However, today''s Xie Ying is very different. She not only put on makeup, but also wore a pair of high heels.

    I was even more shocked. I found that Xie Ying and Lear looked at each other and smile at each other. Obviously, they know each other. I''ve had this kind of feeling that I''m a little smart. After all, I''ve been here for a long time.

    All of a sudden, I was in a hurry. It turns out that Xie Ying''s African man is Lear! What can I say? The earth is really a village! Hehe, the man my best friend fell in love with is Lear I hate! In an instant, I didn''t want to go into the cafe and drink any coffee. It''s embarrassing. I don''t think Xie Ying knows what Lear did to me when I was in South Africa. Even if he keeps a trace of kindness, he is still a very bad man in essence!

    I just turned around and wanted to go. But Xie Ying refused. She warmly pulled me: "Song Yao, introduce me, this is my friend, African, Lear."

    "Xie Ying, I know him!" I raised my neck slightly, looked at Lear and said to Xie Ying, "maybe we should sit down and talk about what happened to me in Africa some other day. Originally, luoweisen and I were able to come back early, but we all knew a man. This man''s name is Lear, too

    "Ah? Is it? What a coincidence? " Xie Ying is still at a loss, totally unaware.

    I sneered: "you''re right, it''s just a coincidence. They are not only the same people, but also the same master. "

    What I have said is clear enough. I think, as long as you are not a fool, you should understand. Sure enough, Xie Ying was stunned. She looked at me in disbelief, and then at Lear: "you, you know each other in South Africa?"

    "Yes. Xie Ying, let''s go. There''s nothing to say with him. African men are worse than white men. They are promiscuous, cunning, stealing, and evil. Listen to me, let''s go... "I took Xie Ying''s hand and wanted to take her out of the cafe.

 Chapter 666

    But Xie Ying didn''t listen to me.

    On the contrary, she was a little annoyed that I had misunderstood lear. She defended Lear: "Song Yao, you are too sensitive. Lear is certainly not what you say Xie Ying is very protective of Lear. I was stunned. Did I misunderstand Lear? No, No.

    I still advise Xie Ying and lear to separate. Anyway, they only know each other for a few days. Xie Ying doesn''t sink in very deeply. It''s still time to get out. Everything is in time¡° Xie Ying, ask Luo Weisen to see what he thinks of Lear? He is a flower. He has a unique taste and enjoys conquering Chinese women. Don''t be fooled by him! That''s what he does when he travels in China. When he''s tired of playing, he''ll come back home! You know what? In South Africa, Lear has a good time with many Chinese women. He is a prodigal son

    I''m excited. I can''t let my best friend fall into the gentle trap of a bad man. I had to pull her, pull her ashore. Xie Ying is different from other women that Lear met in Johannesburg. She is a good woman and takes her feelings seriously.

    What''s unusual is that no matter what I say about Lear, the people of Lear stand by quietly, don''t cut in, don''t speak, let me keep talking, keep talking. Well, I said I was tired, and my saliva spattered out. I was very tired.

    Because, no matter how I remind Xie Ying, Xie Ying just shakes her head and obstinately says that she is trapped.

    "Just a few days, you really can''t support yourself?" I don''t believe it. Because I don''t believe in love at first sight. But Xie Yingxin. Her self indulgence has never changed.

    "Yes."

    "You! You are so mad at me If it''s not in public or in private, I can''t help pulling Xie Ying''s ear.

    "Song Yao, I know you are angry. But Lear really impressed me. He''s humorous, gentlemanly and generous. Anyway, I''m really attracted. If this is a soap bubble, then you let me continue to blow a few times, even if the soap bubble burst, I don''t regret it, really. " Xie Ying also has a sad face. My heart, really whimper!

    The atmosphere became quiet.

    Lear finally spoke. In fact, I was waiting for him to speak. He''s a man. He has to talk. If he didn''t say a word, I would think that he was just playing with Xie Ying and didn''t take it seriously at all.

    "Song Yao, you are not right."

    Lear directly said that I was wrong, which made me lose face at all and made me even more angry.

    "Oh, Lear, what''s wrong with me?"

    "I admit that before I met you, I was biased against Chinese women, so I used the wrong way to you. But I didn''t mean to. It''s just inertia. But I soon realized that I was wrong. Song Yao, I hope you and Mr. Luo Weisen live a happy life, but I also want to tell you honestly that I am really attracted to your friend Xie Ying. I really want to thank you for making me realize the loveliness of Chinese women. "

    I underestimated lear¡° Don''t talk too much! "

    "No, it''s not." Lear is in front of me, holding Xie Ying''s hand, solemnly to me, "I''m serious about Xie Ying. Xie Ying is a romantic woman, which, as her best friend, you may not realize. We can get married as soon as she wants! "

    Lear said the word "flash marriage", which really surprised me. Does he know what he''s talking about?

 Chapter 667

    "Are you crazy? Flash marriage? Do you really think Xie Ying is a fool? "

    Yes, even if Xie Ying is silly, she takes the drug and falls into the maze array. She doesn''t know anything, but I''m still sober. I can''t let Lear do it! Is it reliable to play flash marriage with an African man? Of course not. So who? Yes, the former president of the United States, Barack Obama, whose mother is white and whose father is black in Africa, soon after his mother gave birth to Obama, his father fled? Most of the men in black families are unreliable. I don''t want Xie Ying to be a single mother in the future.

    What''s more, Xie Ying is sure that her relationship (if any) with this African man can really pass her parents'' level? This woman is a sentimental animal. Once she falls into a man''s gentle hometown, she really doesn''t know the southeast and northwest.

    Anyway, I must strangle Lear''s idea of getting married in the cradle.

    But to my dismay, Xie Ying agreed with Lear''s proposal. She was so excited that she couldn''t say anything exciting. She also complained that I was too busy to meddle in her affairs. Has the final say that flash marriage is not a flash marriage. Her marriage is up to her. She just wants to follow her heart. Even if her parents object, it doesn''t matter. I know Xie Ying''s temperament. She belongs to you. The more you block her, the more she works with you. I want to follow her, maybe she will be relatively calm down, thinking about whether she is really too impulsive.

    "Song Yao, I''d like to. Don''t mix in." She turned to lear. "You said you''d like to marry him, right? Well, now you and I will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau in Xicheng and go to the foreign marriage registration office. "

    I listened, but also stare. It seems that Xie Ying wants a way to go to the dark.

    "Well, I really think so."

    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day." Xie Ying is encouraging lear to take her out of the cafe. She doesn''t want to be noticed and attract onlookers.

    I sighed deeply. I''m worried about Xie Ying¡° Xie Ying, at least you should tell your uncle and aunt. "

    "I can do it first and then." Xie Ying still does not care, her face is red, full of excitement and happiness. In a flash, I didn''t know what to say. I had to face Lear: "you have to guarantee that you are sincere to Xie Ying."

    It''s important.

    "Of course." Lear spoke in Chinese and then in English, as if to show his solemnity.

    I take a deep breath again¡° Well, please tell me, Mr. Lear, what attracted you to Xie Ying? I need to know why. "

    "Love at first sight." He looked at me and said, "it''s strange that I saw your shadow on Xie Ying. However, I can swear that Xie Ying is not your shadow, otherwise it is unfair to her. I know very well that I love her. Although the time is short, I really want to spend my life with her. I began to understand what Lawson said to me, "a couple for life."

    I was a little moved.

    "If you marry Xie Ying, you are intermarriage. Will you stay in China or take Xie Ying to South Africa after you get married? " These are all practical problems. I think Xie Ying should consider them well.

    "Song Yao, I just want to register now. Can we discuss these when Lear and I register back? "

    I won''t talk. Most women hate to marry. Xie Ying is old enough to hate marriage. What else can I say? Even if the front is a pit, I have to watch Xie Ying jump inside.

    I said the last sentence: "Lear, if you break the oath, you will die."

 Chapter 668

    Yes, I have to say that for Xie Ying''s sake.

    I don''t care if Lear is hysterical or furious. I don''t care. I never regret what I say.

    "Yes, if I break the oath, I will die." To my surprise, Lear didn''t get angry at all. Maybe he didn''t know the importance that Chinese people attach to the curse. He also nodded with a smile, "I will live up to Xie Ying."

    Well, all right. I wish you a happy flash marriage. I watched Lear take Xie Ying''s hand and leave me together.

    At this moment, my heart is filled with emotion. I still can''t help but say to Xie Ying''s back: "sister, I wish you a happy wedding!"

    My voice is not high and the volume is not high. But Xie Ying heard it, she turned her head and gave me a bright smile: "sister, I received it, believe me, I will be happy!"

    After listening to this, my heart suddenly became more stable.

    Back in Taolin, I remembered that I forgot to call my mother, and I remembered the uninvited guest hidden in Taolin. I''m afraid, and fear is killing me. For a while and a half, I dare not get out of the car. I was about to pick up the phone when two unexpected guests appeared outside my car. They''re not men, they''re women, two women.

    Ha ha... As I guessed, the two women in this issue are Wang Xue and Du Ge! They sneaked in front of my car and looked at each other as if to signal who would challenge me first. Dove in the end appeared! Her rotten wood, this lump, really failed to live up to the care and education of Luo Weisen for her! However, even if there are three or even four people blocking me, I am not afraid. But I''m pregnant. I''m not fit.

    I always have to get off. Because pregnant people have too much urine, I want to urinate. Du Ge found a brick and banged on my car window. He raised his middle finger to me and yelled, "Song Yao, come down here! If you have seed, let''s go it alone

    Needless to say, like Wang Xue, Du GE has been in prison for three years, but his thoughts have not been changed at all. She also wanted to get back at me and hurt me. When I think of my first child, it''s because of her foot that I miscarried. Although it took three years, I still hate it when I think of it.

    They came to me by themselves. In a flash, I had a flash of inspiration. Could the shadow behind the window be the murderer they sent? Well, very likely! I think we have to give them a good look. My car is a ready-made weapon, isn''t it? Why am I afraid? Just drive right into them! As long as I don''t crash, I''m willing to lose money! I didn''t say a word. Instead, I stepped up the accelerator and drove straight to Wang Xue and Du Ge!

    This time, they were scared to scream and avoid. I don''t care. They run to the front, and I''ll run after them. Several times, I almost hit the dove''s butt, her mouth repeatedly issued a cry. Wang Xue was even worse. As soon as his feet collapsed, he sat under a peach tree. I just opened the car window and asked them, "you keep on taking bricks!"

    Du pigeon gasped and scolded me bitterly: "Song Yao, you vicious woman! You will not come to a good end

    "You''re talking about yourself. I think you''d better hurry! After a while, Lawson came back to see you. I don''t know how much I hate you. I don''t know that you have to be sent back to prison! You know, he can do anything in Xicheng. I''m not bluffing you. "

    Sure enough, Du pigeon''s face changed a lot.

    "Dove, don''t be fooled by her. What about the gas you brought? Let''s set the fire and burn her to death. "

    what? You want to burn me? Wang Xue, this woman is the reincarnation of the devil. She''s not just talking. She''s serious. In her reminder, dove really shake out a bottle of gasoline from the bag, handed to Wang Xue. Wang Xue took out a lighter and grinned at me: "Song Yao, today is your death! We wanted to buy a killer and kill you. However, it''s not as good as we solve you by ourselves! Do you know that in prison, Du Ge and I have discussed the way to kill you for countless times, and it''s the best and cleanest way to burn you to death! "

 Chapter 669

    They laughed happily, just like I was a turtle in a jar now.

    But I''m flustered, really flustered.

    They are two and I am one. I''m passive. If I get out of the car, then they will work together against me. But if I don''t come down, they will pour gasoline on my car and set me on fire.

    I have to call Lawson more. A look at the mobile phone, I was extremely sad and scared to find that the mobile phone has no power, will soon be turned off. I''m in a very dangerous situation. I need help. But who will help me? Who will save me?

    Wang Xue and Du Ge see my fear, they are carrying a gasoline bottle, intimidate me¡° Bitch, you''re dying at last! You know what it''s like to be in jail? Do you know what it''s like to be forced to work every day? Three years, more than a thousand days, I always remember that you are the one who framed me! Today, in order to burn you to death, I, Wang Xuele, will die together

    I don''t want to irritate her. But I think this woman''s brain is completely broken. I opened a small gap in the window, which was enough for them to hear me clearly¡° Wang Xue, you are stupid. Do you know, you are stupid? Think about it. Since you met Gu Yuanhao, what have you got from the beginning to the end? You have lost your youth, lost your job, and become a pauper! Of course, your family never cared about you! To tell you the truth, I feel sorry for you. You were born in a deformed family and lack of paternal and maternal love. They didn''t bring you a correct three outlooks. So, when you grow up, when you work, you meet Gu Yuanhao. You can magnify infinitely the little hypocrisy he gives you. Take him as your benefactor, and you can trust him for life. It''s not right, it''s not right! You need love so much that you fall in love with Gu Yuanhao step by step. Even if this person''s quality is bad, even if he is scum! Wang Xue, you should wake up! As a woman, the most important thing is self-respect! You keep saying that I framed you. What did I frame you for? Didn''t you ask for this result? At the beginning, I was eager to divorce Gu Yuanhao. I didn''t love him at all. I wish I would never see him, never want to see him. It''s him who keeps pestering me, OK? I love Lawson. I only love him. If you were me, of course you would only choose Lawson! I look after Yuanhao as if I saw the God of plague! I just want to live my life well, I don''t want to revenge at all! For you, of course, also want to go far! What''s wrong with you? Do you still think I can''t forget Gu Yuanhao? If I really want to harm him, just tell Lawson. He''ll fix it. Gu Yuanhao can''t stay in Xicheng. But I didn''t. It''s you who won''t let me go again and again! Wang Xue, you can turn back and wake up! If you go on like this, you''ll die! "

    Yes, if she waits for Gu Yuanhao to get out of prison and continue to do things against the law, she will only be in prison for the second time!

    Wang Xue didn''t expect me to say a lot. She stood there, motionless, as if thinking, or not listening to me at all. Du Ge pushed Wang Xue: "don''t listen to her nonsense! Song Yao, this bitch is intentional! She is afraid of being burned to death and wants to alienate us! " Then she scolded me angrily: "bitch, are you finished! Wang Xue has been harmed by you. If it wasn''t for you, she would have lived with Gu Yuanhao! Don''t forget, it was Lawson who took uncle Luo and asked the police to take her away! Why does uncle Luo know? You didn''t call the police, song Yao? She''s not innocent, she''s vicious! "

    "DuGe, don''t be a uncle Luo. I''m ashamed of you! Lawson doesn''t think of you as a niece for a long time. You, in his eyes, are the reincarnation of the devil, the reincarnation of the devil! If you really want to burn me, I think Lawson will not only burn you, but also kill you, dismember you

    "You! I don''t believe it

    "Yes? Are you still in love with him, my innocent little girl? If song Yao is really gone, lowerson will miss me all his life. Well, in that case, I''m worth it. But you, you burned me, you can''t live, Lawson will hate you all his life! Why do you say you are young? At your age, Da Hao''s life has just begun, but you go to prison hysterically and become a madman for a man you will never get. Don''t you feel sad? Think about your classmate, sister Cao''s daughter, who is going to graduate from University, has been recommended to graduate school, and will soon go to the United States. But you, look at yourself. You are not human, you are not ghost, you are in hell, your dead parents don''t recognize you... "

 Chapter 670

    I just want to deliberately stimulate Du pigeon to break her mind and let her retreat without fighting.

    I''m absolutely right. Compared with her peers, isn''t she a failure to the extreme? Good time, not concentrate on learning, complete their studies, but fall in love with the man they shouldn''t love. All is her own unrequited love, luoweisen from beginning to end to give her a warning.

    "DuGe, look at you. Think about you three years ago. If your parents know that you have become such a virtue, they are afraid that they will climb out of the coffin in anger. It''s time you woke up. You''re only twenty-three! Even if I die, what good can you get? There is still hope for you when you are lost! "

    But the dove didn''t listen.

    "Song Yao, if you didn''t show up, I believe uncle Luo would like me!"

    Ha ha... As I shake my head, I feel sorry. At this time, how could she still have such a ridiculous dream? How can you always have such confidence? What''s in her head? I really want to find an ax to split and see what happened!

    "Where do you get such a strong obsession? When he saw you, he was afraid to throw you into the Pacific Ocean! Dove, you are just like garbage in lowerson''s heart! Do you know what garbage is? I don''t want to look at it. I feel sick if I look at it more! If... You really want lowerson to have a different view on you, then... You''ve changed everything before! Find a job, or continue to study, lack of money, I can help you

    "No! I don''t want your fake kindness! As a matter of fact, you don''t want me to die early! " Dove angrily turned away.

    "Jokes? Why do I want you to die? What''s good for me if you die? You go your way, I go my single wooden bridge, why should I pull your life together? " I sighed and told DuGe, "in fact, if you don''t show up, I''ll soon forget you!"

    "Can you... Forget me?" She didn''t believe me and looked at me sideways.

    "Yes. You are like a grain of dust in my life. Dove, put it down. You mean nothing to me. Well, I also hope that I am a insignificant person to you. "

    "But you sent me to prison!" She is still resentful.

    "No, dove, it''s you who sent you to prison! You are not willing to fail, you just want to hurt me. But even if there is no song Yao in this world, will luoweisen fall in love with you? impossible! You want to open a little bit, turn around, there are many good men in the world! You don''t want to learn from Wang Xue. She at least had an affair with Gu Yuanhao. She is a real junior and has got Gu Yuanhao''s affection! But you, you are nothing. Do you think you are the stupidest and stupidest woman in the world? "

    I used several rhetorical questions.

    Dove finally won''t argue with me.

    The atmosphere calmed down. But I immediately heard a scream from Wang Xue''s mouth¡° Du Ge, don''t be cheated by her lies! She''s paralyzing you. She doesn''t want to die! Now, we have no way back. We are grasshoppers on a rope. We were, are and will be! Have been in prison, bad deeds have long been, life can not wash white, only one way to go black! Hurry, burn her! Don''t forget, you used to encourage me to do a lot of ghost ideas! Now you want to get out again, there''s no way! " Wang Xue half warned, half urged.

 Chapter 671

    Du Ge stared at Wang Xue, trembling to press the switch of the lighter.

    My heart, also mentioned the throat. It seems that my words have no effect on her at all. She''s going to kill me after all.

    "Hahaha... Song Yao, don''t be afraid, the fire doesn''t hurt, Phoenix Nirvana... How energetic..." Wang Xue laughed wildly, while unscrewing the cap of gasoline and dumping it on my car.

    As long as... As long as Du Ge throws the burning lighter on the gasoline, needless to say, my car will catch fire and... Explode! My whole body will be surrounded by a raging fire, and I will die miserably.

    However, strangely enough, although Du GE''s hand was holding the lighter, she did not ignite it. Wang Xue kept urging: "hurry up, do you want to let lowerson see this? While there is no one... "

    Du Ge nodded, but she stared at me and threw the lighter in her hand far away into the woods in front of her. I''m in a daze. Du ge... Did you change your mind?

    "Are you crazy? Why do you throw it? Why don''t you burn her? " Wang Xue comes forward hysterically, grabs Du GE''s hair and wants to fight with her.

    "I don''t want to!" Du Ge smoothed his hair and raised his head.

    "No? At this time, you said you didn''t want to? Are you going to piss me off? Where do you want me to buy a lighter at this time, huh? " Wang Xue doesn''t let Du Ge go, but also wants to pull her hair.

    And the dove got mad¡° I care about you! If you want to buy it, buy it. If you don''t want to buy it, pull it down! "

    "What do you mean? You want to put down the stand? Leave this mess to me? " Wang Xue was in a fierce mood.

    "Ha ha... What''s the matter with you? Song Yao is right. I am not a fool! I''m different from you! You can still get Gu Yuanhao out of prison. After he comes out, you are still a couple! But I can''t wait for anyone! So, why should I mix with you? I don''t do any good! My classmates go abroad, go abroad, work, only I... Live like a ghost! You let me go! I want to find a place where no one knows me and start my life again Du pigeon''s strength is stronger than Wang Xue''s. she wants to shake off Wang Xue''s arm.

    Du pigeon''s words, listen to my heart a jump. She... Is this really abandoning the evil and turning to the good? It seems that she is not stupid to the point of incurable! If she can really change, then I am willing to help her.

    I got out of the car immediately. Without the lighter, my car won''t burn. I''m not afraid.

    I went to Wang Xue: "you are so cheap! Who is Du Ge? Did you sell it? What does it have to do with you that she wants to leave and stay? "

    "Ha ha..." Wang Xue laughed, and her sharp voice made me spasm. "Song Yao, do you think you can use Du GE''s words to separate us? I tell you, it''s impossible! "

    I said, "what''s impossible? She doesn''t want to be like you. She just wants to go one way to the black, and she wants to enter the palace two times and three times again! " I looked back at dove, "dove, I believe you still have conscience. In fact, Lawson has always believed in it. As long as you really repent, the past can be written off. No matter what you want to do, Lawson and I won''t sit back and watch it! "

    After listening to me, Du Ge didn''t say anything, but he pushed Wang Xue forward.

    "Dove, at this time, we should cooperate and beat her together! What are you pushing me for? " Wang Xue''s eyes stare like bells.

    "I''ll push you! Yes, I changed my mind. I don''t want to burn song Yao! I admit defeat, I am a failure in front of her Du pigeon''s eyes were empty, dazed and depressed, and then she muttered to herself, "I failed a long time ago, but I don''t want to admit it! Now, I really need to wake up! In this world, there is always a person who is a person''s nemesis, song Yao is my nemesis! I can''t help it. If I continue to make mistakes like this, it will only make Lawson hate me even more! I''m still young. I don''t want to be hated. I want to live in a different way. Wang Xue, do you understand? No, you won''t understand! You don''t understand me! We''re just working together! But now the cooperation is over! I''m very tired. Please don''t follow me... "

    "You, you are really possessed!" Wang Xue yelled even more.

    I sighed.

    "Wang Xue, do you hear me? Dove doesn''t want to be with you. Since she put down the hatred, then from now on, she and I are passers-by relationship! If passers-by is in danger, song Yao will not pretend to be deaf and not hear anything! "

    "You, you... You think I can''t kill you without a lighter?" Wang Xue came over again. The speed surprised me strangely. Suddenly, a white light flashed in front of my eyes. After a close look, Wang Xue had a sharp knife in her hand.

    I wonder where she got this knife? It should be in her bag. It seems that she has made two preparations.

 Chapter 672

    I flashed by.

    Wang Xue didn''t get close to me, but strangely, she grabbed the dove''s throat and put a sharp knife on the dove''s neck.

    I was startled. I didn''t expect Wang Xue to do that.

    I thought that Wang Xue was bluffing me, the purpose was to control me by coercing the pigeon¡° Wang Xue, what are you doing The dove was completely frightened.

    "What am I doing? It''s a huge insult to me that you run away and stand on Song Yao''s side! I don''t want you traitor! I''ll kill you

    Wang Xue''s face was full of murderous spirit. This woman... Can''t be saved... Really can''t be saved

    I have a hunch that she will really kill the dove in front of me. I won''t let her do it. Never.

    "Wang Xue, put it down! Do you think you can kill dove? I tell you, I have installed cameras here, and your every move has been recorded! "

    Wang Xue was stunned, but then she laughed wildly: "so what? So what? Anyway, I''m tired of living. It''s worth killing you She is waving a sharp knife, remind me not to close, once close, she now killed dove.

    What should I do? For a moment, I didn''t want to take care of it, so I let them kill themselves. Can Du pigeon to me for help, she looked at me pitifully, like the street was abandoned stray dog.

    "Wang Xue!" There was a big drink.

    I was surprised. Then there was a joy. It''s Lawson! I didn''t expect that Lawson would come back at this time!

    I followed the voice and looked at Lawson. He had stopped the car and strode to Wang Xue. Wang Xuejian, Luo Weisen, even more grinned: "hahaha... Good... Dove, I''m going to kill you! Do you think it''s a kind of happiness to let your favorite people see how you died with their own eyes? "

    Du Ge also saw Luo Weisen, tearful, ashamed and frightened. She wanted to open her mouth, but she was tightly covered by Wang Xue¡° Don''t yell. Don''t ask for help. Before you die, you''d better give me some backbone! "

    In a flash, I really saw the sharp knife on Wang Xue''s hand really going to pierce into the throat of Du Ge.

    At that time, Luo Weisen had already taken the lead and kicked Wang Xue on the hip. Wang Xue fell to the ground without any accident. The sharp knife in her hand also flew several meters away. Du pigeon also fell to the ground because of inertia.

    Dove is saved.

    She staggered to her feet and tried to approach Lawson, but she didn''t dare. Her eyes were full of fear.

    Davidson just hugged me and asked me in a low voice if it was OK? I shook my head and said it was OK¡° This vicious woman wants to burn you. It''s disgusting. I''ll call the police now. "

    "No I got him.

    Lawson looked at me suspiciously.

    I look at Du Ge first: "OK, you go. Do what you should do. "

    Lawson did not speak.

    DuGe stood there, staring at me and Lawson for a long time. She seemed eager for lowerson to say something. But Lawson still didn''t.

    Du pigeon on the chat.

    I sighed deeply: "lowerson, you can say something to her, or she''ll still be obsessive."

    "I won''t say anything."

    I had to wave my hand to Du Ge: "remember, don''t do bad things in the future."

    The dove''s eyes seem to have tears. I suddenly feel that she is not so annoying. She just used her feelings in the wrong place, paid the wrong emotions, and fell deeper and deeper in the evil road. Fortunately, she woke up after all.

    I don''t scold her. After all, she is so young.

    Dove''s gone. She walked easily. I think, this girl, in the future life journey, probably can avoid many detours.

    Wang Xue got up from the ground and wanted to fight back.

    But she also knew that it was useless for her to overstate her own strength.

    I''m going to let Wang Xue go, but Lawson said he didn''t understand. He even held me in his arms and joked: "Song Yao, are you sure to repay me? Wang Xue has done so many bad things. The most proper place for her is the prison! "

    Luo Weisen said Wang Xue should live in prison for a lifetime! There''s nothing to sympathize with!

    yes! But now that I have settled down, I have raised my emotions to a higher level. I look at the world with compassion. I''ve been experiencing and growing.

    "When is it? Even though I don''t owe her half. But let her go. "

    Wang Xue didn''t believe me. She was stunned and looked at me in disgust: "Song Yao, you are so kind! Say, do you want to play any tricks? I tell you, I''m not afraid! "

    "I don''t care what you say, today, I''ve decided to let you go."

    I took Lawson by the hand and advised him to listen to me and everything¡° Let her go, and she won''t trouble me. "

    "Really?" Lawson thought for a moment, but then he smile at me.

    "Yes." I nodded again and gave him a positive answer. This is the devil of the heart. No one is as good as the devil of the heart. Let Wang Xue understand it slowly. Her pain comes from herself. Then, the person who can make her happy is also herself. As for what to do, it''s up to her.

    "Well, I believe you." Luo Weisen glanced at Wang Xue and held my hand. We entered the peach forest together.

    It is early autumn, but the peach forest is still filled with intoxicated fragrance. Maybe lilac, maybe wild chrysanthemum, maybe some other unknown little flowers and grass. My heart immediately becomes happy. I know that Wang Xue hasn''t left yet. She is still outside the peach forest at the moment.

    But it doesn''t hurt my peace and happiness. I told Lawson that I would take cloves to make tea. Lawson agreed with me.

    "Good."

    Soon it began to rain.

    Light rain, pattering, autumn rain is not annoying at all. Warm, cool and refreshing.

    Wang Xue is gone. She''s not a fool. She won''t be in the rain all the time. However, she did not break in again. Although she was blocked by the electronic security door, even if she wanted to break in, she did not have the ability to cut through the wall.

    I''ll talk about Wang Xue later.

    Anyway, she never came to me again. But I met her several times by chance.

    I can see Wang Xue because I went to the temple to pay my vows. My stomach is big and I want to pray for peace. Wang Xue just went out of the temple and became a nun. I didn''t expect that. I thought I was wrong when I looked at her, with my head down, my brow down and my face down, and I followed an elderly nun with a dull knock on the wooden fish. I suddenly felt her relief when I was wearing a blue gray nun''s robe and a mechanical Sanskrit sound came out of my throat with a burning cigarette.

    Perhaps, this is the best destination for Wang Xue. Her obsession is too deep, and only the Buddhist mercy can dissipate the resentment and filth in her heart. When I left the temple, subconsciously, I looked back. Wang Xue had stood up, still knocked on the wooden fish, followed the old nun, and went out from the small door. Outside, is a cluster of lush pine. Wang Xue''s figure is out in a flash.

    Back in Taolin, I''ll meet Wang Xue. I tell Luo Weisen about Wang Xue''s becoming a monk.

    Lowerson didn''t respond much. He just asked me, "do you think Gu Yuanhao, like Wang Xue, will trouble us when he gets out of prison?"

    "I don''t know." This is the hidden worry in my heart. Gu Yuanhao is more difficult to deal with than Wang Xue. There are still four years left for Gu Yuan to be released. At that time, it''s really hard to say what he will do.

    But I''m not afraid of anything. I''ll never be alone with Lawson.

    I''ll put Wang Xue aside for the moment. Each has his own fate, and each has his own opportunity. According to the theory of Buddhism, Wang Xue may have been predestined with a temple in his previous life and became a nun.

    Now what I care about is when my baby will be born, and it will soon be due. During this period, Luo Weisen regarded me as a treasure and did everything himself. My mom is super nervous, too. She was still alone. Once, when chatting, I advised her to live like this in her life. It''s simple and easy to live alone. She can do whatever she wants without looking at other people''s faces.

    My mother just scolds me (now she likes to scold me when she''s free): "why don''t you live alone? Hehe... You and Lawson are going to live in a three person world soon. They are going to hurt your mother, aren''t they

    "No. We have different personalities. I''m suitable for marriage. You''re still alone. " She hates me, and I hate her. We''re happy with each other.

    I hate her, and she''s not angry¡° You don''t know. I''m not in a hurry. I enjoy the process of looking for someone. It''s so interesting. This makes me always keep a young attitude, and makes me pay attention to make-up and reading every day. "

    I continued to tease: "you don''t draw?"

    "Painting. I''m a good painter now. "

    "That''s good."

    "Yaoyao, you have to be happy. Mom will change you into an ancient dress. When you are my model, I will draw a picture of an ancient lady. Look at you. You have a tall stomach and white skin. If you comb your hair, you are the beauty in the palace paintings of the Tang Dynasty. "

    My mother knows palace painting!

    I blinked and looked at her: "have you ever seen such a big belly beauty?"

    "What''s the point?"

    "Don''t draw any more. I don''t want you to worry about it."

    My mother said, painting is a hobby, don''t want to stop. If she is free, she will draw two portraits, one is my grandfather''s and the other is my grandmother''s.

    In addition to Lawson and my mother, there are also people who care about me.

    The older the old man is, the better he becomes. A few years ago, his eyes and ears did show signs of degeneration, but recently, like eating elixir, he became more and more hale and hearty, more and more immortal.

    However, as long as the rich pay attention to maintenance, have a good attitude, and have regular checks, they can really live a long life. It''s really unfair to the poor, to those who are busy making a living.

    If you think about it, which of Hong Kong''s richest people, such as Li Ka Shing and Mr. Ho, are still in their 90s? The old man often asked people to make delicious food and ordered Shunbo to send it to me. Luo Kang is a man of delicate mind. All the men in the Luo family seem to have inherited this advantage. Even Jiang Bao is no exception. But now I don''t want to talk about ginger leopard. Although Xu Yan was also pregnant with a child, her father did not treat her well. On the contrary, in the name of raising a baby, he asked Jiang Bao to take Xu Yan to another city. I know what the old man means. He is bored and doesn''t want these two people to sway around in front of me, so that I can give birth to the baby quietly.

    I understand the pains of the old man.

    Most of the things sent by the old man are food, fragrant food. I''m very satisfied and happy. Since the old man sent it, I will take it all and eat it all. I don''t scold eat into a fat man, the good intentions of the old man, I must give back. I just don''t like to owe people.

    My favorite food is stewed pig feet. I''m not tired of stewing pig''s feet. Yangzhou chef''s craftsmanship is worthy of reputation. Whenever I wolfed down pig''s hooves, Lawson would tease me: "Song Yao, if you eat any more, you will become pig''s hooves."

    "So what?" I don''t care.

    "I remember you said you were vegetarian. Look at you... "

    I glared at him fiercely: "how can you remember what I said? This time is another time. People change! "

    He came and pinched my face, and I cried.

    "Eat, the fatter I am, the more I like it. We are the predestination of the previous life. It''s hopeless. " He just hugged me, like a penguin, clumsily hugging me in his lap.

 Chapter 673

    I just toot. What I live now is like a pig. I eat, sleep and eat every day. I''m really worried that I''ll have a dystocia.

    Dystocia? unable.

    As long as someone is free, he will hold my hand and take me to Taolin for a walk and chat. He has plenty of ways for me to exercise. Once I saw that I was slack, he deliberately threatened me: "Song Yao, do you know how those noble women died when they were young? Ha ha, of course, it''s not starvation, let alone maltreatment. It''s... It''s killing me if I can''t have a baby! " He also gave me examples of where to go and what ancient buildings to visit, especially ancient tombs. Many of the women buried in ancient tombs were noble women who died in childbirth. They were very young, and most of them had two lives. What Lawson said scared me. But I immediately retorted: "don''t scare me with years of old things, I''m not scared big."

    "I didn''t scare you, I just reminded you." Lawson glanced at my belly. "I''m nervous. You''re the most important woman in my life, and so are my children. But if I had to choose, I would only choose you! But I''m selfish, and I can''t wait to see what our children look like! "

    "Ha ha... It''s OK. You have ten thousand hearts. Really, why didn''t I see you grinning like that before? " I gave him a white look.

    Now, my weight does soar, but it''s not frightening. However, my chin did show happiness. My good friend Xie Ying has been honeymooning in Africa since she got married to lear. Hehe, the honeymoon is in South Africa. It seems that Xie Ying also likes Casablanca and asks lear to take her to that city.

    That day, when I had finished eating and drinking, he took out some books from his bag and gave them to me¡° Reading is good. You are tired of listening to music recently, so read books. " Someone really knows me very well and knows that my taste is complicated. He not only brought some profound masterpieces, but also bought some popular online novels. I laughed.

    "You are becoming a husband more and more!"

    "A man will meet his beloved woman!" He is not ashamed.

    "How many beloved women have you met?" I tease.

    "Just you¡°

    "Lie!"

    "No lies! For men, like and love are two things, but love and appreciation must be one thing! If a man likes a woman, he may not fall in love with her! But if a man appreciates a woman, it must contain love! Song Yao, I appreciate you. Among women, I appreciate you. So, of course, I only love you! "

    I listen. Surrender. I can''t talk about him.

    "Well, I believe what you say!"

    For several days, when Luo Weisen went to work in the group, Luo Kang asked Shunbo to call me and said that Xu Yan wanted to see me. She went home to see her parents and came back from other cities.

    Instinctively, I asked Shun Bo, "did Jiang Bao come back with me?"

    As soon as I mention the names of these two people, I''m very upset. If time goes back, I would rather I never knew Xu Yan and never met Jiang Bao.

    "Master Jiang Bao didn''t come back."

    "Shun Bo, is Xu Yan alone?"

    Let me calculate, Xu Yan''s pregnancy was three months, my stomach nearly eight months, she also has five months.

    "Yes, the second daughter-in-law just wants to meet you." Shun Bo emphasized another sentence.

    Does Xu Yan want to see me alone? Or in luokang''s old house? What does she... Want to do? I have not seen her for several months, let alone talked to her. Although both of us hold the title of Luo Jiasun, Xu Yan and I are strangers.

    The last time I saw her, she looked calm and nestled beside Jiang Bao. Although she always resented me, she didn''t say anything too hurtful. No interaction, no communication, this is the biggest luxury I want.

    "Oh, then I won''t go." I refused. Different ways do not conspire with each other. I don''t want to ask for nothing. What Xu Yan did to me, like a movie, flashed before my eyes.

    "But..."

    "Nothing but, don''t go if you don''t want to!" I hate Shun Bo''s wordiness.

    "But..." he added.

    I''m on fire¡° Shun Bo, didn''t you hear me? Where are so many but? I hate Xu Yan, you don''t know. She''s been trying to hurt me. I think she''s still thinking about it. I''m not sure how she''s going to frame me! I''m not stupid

    "No, granny, there''s an old man here. After all, there are so many people in the old house. "

    "Don''t explain. Today, when I count my fingers, I always feel that something is going to happen today, and my left eyelid is blinking. All these remind me that it is not suitable for me to go out and walk around today. You tell Xu Yan about her kindness for me, and I''ll get it. "

 Chapter 674

    "Well... OK." Shun Bo knew that he couldn''t tell me, so he reluctantly put down the phone.

    Although my language is calm, my heart is not happy. Yes, I''m not happy, not at all. Shun Bo''s attitude is obvious. He is partial to Xu Yan. Although he knew what Xu Yan had done before, the old man was still partial. His partiality for Xu Yan is actually his partiality for Jiang Bao. Because they are husband and wife, though their emotions are a mystery.

    I know that Shun Bo always felt guilty because of the old things that happened when Jiang Bao was born. So now he''s trying to make up for it in a different way. But Shunbo can''t do anything. The only thing he can do is to say good things about Jiang Bao in front of Luo Kang. Ha ha... That''s for sure.

    Although Luo Kang drove away Jiang Bao and Xu Yan, he was still partial to them. Plus Shun Bo blowing from time to time, I believe that during this period of time, Luo Kang thought of Jiang Bao Xu Yan, just like he thought of his good heart, sweet cake.

    I don''t want to go, but on second thought, who am I afraid of?

    If I don''t go, Xu Yan must be laughing. Yes, she thought that she could fool around with me with the support of the old man, then she was wrong!

    So I turned to dial the phone back and told Shun Bo, "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll come! Hui Hui Hui Hui Yan, that bitch, is very interesting! " I didn''t want to say that Xu Yan was a bitch, but when the words came to my mouth, I just said it, and I couldn''t change it.

    I can feel the displeasure of Shun Bo on the other end of the phone.

    He reminded me: "you can''t say that when you come to the old house later..."

    "Ha ha... Look at her performance."

    It''s not that I don''t have a generous heart.

    "When will you come? Now grandma Xu Yan is playing chess with the old man. "

    play chess? She really knows what she likes.

    "Playing chess? OK, I''ll do the same. I''ll play some games with the old man later. By the way, Shunbo, recently I like to eat litchi, you prepare more! " I occasionally heard that Xu Yan was pregnant with a child and didn''t eat anything except lychee and longan. She doesn''t eat staple food, she only eats fruit. Jiang Bao has nothing to do with it.

    "All right."

    I sent a text message to Lawson, telling him that I didn''t wait for him in the evening. I drove to the old house. If he wanted to, he could go to the old house for a meal.

    Lawson reminded me to drive carefully.

    "Ha ha... Don''t worry. You know my driving skills. I''m not inferior to you. It''s not far away. It''ll be there in a moment. Don''t cultivate me into a road maniac who doesn''t know anything... "I hung up, I''m afraid to listen to him.

    I''m driving and I''m humming. After all, this time, I rarely go out alone. If you have anything to buy, it''s Lawson who bought it for me.

    When I got to the old house, I got out of the car with my stomach. Shunbo was waiting for me outside the hospital. As soon as he saw me, he called two maids to help me. I waved my hand and shook my head, saying no. I can do it myself. I don''t have to show off like this. It''s weird.

    "Little granny Xu Yan has to be supported all day long, and you have the same treatment. Sometimes, her stomach is uncomfortable and she is fed by a servant." Shunbo explains.

    what? Do you have to feed all your meals? Shun Bo didn''t say it was OK.

    "Shun Bo, I can walk by myself. I''m not disabled." Lawson dotes on me, and I think I''m not diligent enough. May Yan than I live, more like a pig''s life, ha ha... She lives very moist.

 Chapter 675

    I went into the yard, the old man planted more green banana.

    Especially after a rain, banana absorbs enough rain, and its branches and leaves are fuller. In fact, the rise and fall of plants also indirectly implied the health of the host. I don''t think it''s a problem for Luo Kang to live to 100 years old.

    When I entered the hall, I saw Luo Kang and Xu Yan playing chess. It seemed that they were very involved in playing chess, but they didn''t see me for a moment.

    But I walk with a voice. I noticed that Xu Yan''s eyes were raised. She... Had noticed that I came in, but her eyes turned again and sneered. Ha ha... Then this shows the flaw.

    Luo Kang is old and can''t recite, but he still recites. He was excused for not hearing the footsteps.

    I cleared my throat and sat down beside Luo Kang: "Grandpa, you are so interested. Why, I''ll accompany you. " Since Xu Yan doesn''t look at me, I don''t look at her either. What can I do?

    Luo Kang saw me and was very happy. He said with a smile, "you''re here. Good, grandfather, you come to accompany Xu Yanxia. I see which of you is better at chess. " Luo Kang was even more interested and asked me to sit in his seat.

    I coughed, I think Xu Yan continue to look at me, it is too impolite, lack of education.

    Xu Yan was uncomfortable, snorted in his nose, stretched a little, and still looked at the other side: "I''m tired, I don''t want to go down. Even if I want to, I will only play with you. I don''t like others. "

    I frowned. Was she deliberately provocative?

    "Xu Yan, you should call song Yao. After all, she is your sister-in-law." Luo Kang was leaning on crutches, and his face was a little bad.

    Home and everything is fun, this is the idea inherent in the minds of the older generation. He hopes to see Xu Yan and I get along well. But Xu Yan contradicted Luo Kang. Relying on her baby, she stood up slowly and said to the door, "I''m going to have a rest. The little guy is kicking me."

    "You''ll have to call her sister-in-law before you go!" Luo Kang is already very unhappy. He stares at Xu Yan, and the crutches strike the ground heavily.

    "Sister in law? Does she deserve it? I''m not going to. I''m never going to Xu Yan had a child in his stomach and attacked me in front of Luo Kang. "Grandfather, I had a child who was raised to five years old. How lovely, lively and sensible that child is... But in Song Yao''s home, my son died, died... She was bitten by her dog! I can''t bear to think of such a painful thing! I can''t think about it, but I''ll never forget that song Yao is a murderer. She killed my son! I hate her to the bone. I hate her so much that I can''t eat and sleep! You want me to call her, unless I''m dead! "

    Xu Yan is excited. She''s cursing me again, saying I killed her son.

    "Xu Yan, you know what happened to your son. Grandfather also knows that you don''t have to go around complaining like Xianglin''s sister-in-law. I''m sorry that your son is gone. But you don''t have to use this as a weapon to attack people. You can imagine everything. "

    "You, what do you say? As a weapon? " Xu Yan pointed at me, fiercely, panting, "grandfather, you see, song Yao is vicious, she wants me to die. But I won''t do what she wants. I''ll never call her sister-in-law. If I do, it''s an insult to my dead child. " She burst into tears.

    Luo Kang sighed.

    "But she is your sister-in-law, your husband''s brother''s wife. When are you going to end up holding your breath like this? "

    "Never a head."

    At this time, I can''t stop talking¡° Grandfather, I don''t care. If she really calls me, I feel that I have been desecrated by her! I''d rather Xiaohui call me sister-in-law than Xiaohui call me sister-in-law. " I''m deliberately pulling a thousand pounds.

    "You, you... Cough..." Luo Kang felt his throat itchy and wanted to cough. He asked Shun Bo to come in. But when he was away, he did not hear. Luo Kang was in a hurry.

    I went over and beat Luo Kang''s back gently: "don''t be angry, grandfather. I''m married with her. I want to untie it. It''s not so easy. You can''t be in a hurry. "

    I''m telling the truth. Luo Kang looked at me very hard: "you are a sister-in-law, you can also be generous."

    "It''s OK for me to be generous, but the scorer. I can''t be generous at all to a woman like Xu Yan, who doesn''t know what to do and who tells the truth. " I disdain to talk with Xu Yan, but isn''t shun Bo telling me that Xu Yan wants to see me¡° Xu Yan, Shun Bo said, you want to see me, how, I came, but you deliberately hide? What kind of medicine do you sell in gourd

 Chapter 676

    Yes, that''s what I wonder.

    What does Xu Yan want to do? I can disdain her, I can despise her, but I have to find out what her purpose is? For no reason, I want to know her motives. All of a sudden, Xu Yan said to Luo Kang, "grandfather, I remember. Xu Yan and I have something to say. I just played chess too hard and forgot."

    Luo Kang frowned and looked at Xu Yan, hesitated to speak, holding a crutch and trembling slightly.

    "I have a bad attitude. I''m sure I''ll call you later. Don''t worry, Grandpa. " Xu Yan looked at me and pointed to the back window of the garden, "Song Yao, let''s go to the garden to talk."

    "What are you trying to say? Can''t you say it in front of your grandfather? " I really think she''s up to something.

    "No She slowly shook her head, mystifying, "this is a conversation between us women, grandfather can''t know." Xu Yan is selling the key.

    "Well, I''ll go." This is in the old house. I''m not afraid of Xu Yan. I can do well and sit firmly. I''m not afraid. She just glanced at me, smiling, with a hint of hidden provocation and complacency: "Song Yao, what I said to you is only about the things that pregnant women will talk about. Don''t be nervous, and don''t be afraid." She added slowly, "the lotus in the garden pond is blooming. It''s really beautiful. It''s autumn, and the lotus will bloom for the second time."

    She said I don''t want to go and have a look. It''s a pity.

    "If you have something to say, I hate beating around the bush."

    When I got to the garden and looked at the dense lotus in the pool, I knew that Luo Kang had worked hard. Some people in this world can do top-notch and top-notch no matter what they do. Like Luo Kang. He manages the company. It can be said that no one can compare the whole Xicheng. Even those who plant some flowers and plants can cultivate unique and interesting things.

    "Where''s Jiang Bao? I didn''t come with you! " I leaned over, I knew Xu Yan was behind me. It can be said that they follow suit. She seems to be deliberately following me. It makes me uncomfortable, quite uncomfortable.

    "He''s here, but... Something''s up!" Xu Yan just stares at the pool.

    "Not here?"

    "No She even stepped back, "Song Yao, I have a stomachache..."

    I think her acting is too bad. All of a sudden, I have a stomachache. Who believes that¡° stand up! I don''t believe it

    "I, I really have a stomachache!" She repeated.

    "Don''t pretend. Why didn''t you hurt just now? But at this time? " I sneer, "you want to let others know, what did I do, let your stomach ache?"

    She looked at me bitterly: "what do you say?"

    "That''s it?"

    She did not answer me, but struggled to pull my arm, trying to drag me into the lotus pool: "this pool is deep. There are so many lotus root knots in the water that you can''t stand up if you just fall into it. "

    The meaning of her words could not be more obvious.

    "Ha ha... Do you want to learn gongdou? You want to kill me with this bad trick? Isn''t that naive? If you don''t think about it, it''s an old house and there are many servants. Besides, it''s equipped with cameras. Do you think it''s stupid for you to do this? "

    Xu Yan laughed: "Song Yao, the real fool is you. I flicked a hook and you came. Yes, it''s an old house, but I asked Shunbo to send them out to buy things. As for the camera, it''s broken. I had it broken. Old man luokang also lay down. He feels much better. Shun Bo went out, too. Your stomach is bigger than mine, and your movement is more inconvenient than mine. As long as I push, you''re finished. After autumn, the water in the pool is very cold. I believe that in a few minutes, it will be dead. No, the bastard in your stomach will die. Song Yao, I tell you, after I lost my child, I always wanted to revenge. Now is the best time to walk like a penguin before you give birth. It''s the best time to start. Two lives, one for my son, it''s worth it

    She''s still holding on to me.

    To tell you the truth, I was flustered. I was too kind, I was too kind, I thought Xu Yan would play a moth, I was too careless, also too confident, did not expect Xu Yan first move, is to my life.

    But isn''t that what she wanted from the beginning to the end?

    I saw a tree by the pool and wanted to surround it. But Xu Yan even extended her leg and kicked me on the butt. In an instant, my hand was released involuntarily. I''m really in extreme danger.

    I want to call, but rocon won''t hear me. Listen to shun Bo said, he should take some sleeping pills before going to bed. At this time, Luo Kang should be sleeping heavily. But even if he wakes up, falters and crutches, he may slip before he enters the garden.

    So, am I really willing to let Xu Yan do whatever he wants? I escaped the poisonous palm of Wang Xue and Du Ge, but I didn''t want to be careless and fell into the trap of Xu YanDiao? I''m willing to be tied up with such a bad trick?

    I was kicked in pain by Xu Yan. I knew it was useless to reason with her. We are never on the same channel, and our thinking is never on the same level. But she''s right. I''m dangerous. A little carelessness will really kill me.

    She''s trying to kill me today. If I really die, then Xu Yan can tell the people in the old house that I accidentally fell into the water. She has the heart to help me, but also because of a big stomach, has the heart to be weak. At that time, she couldn''t call anyone. I think people in the old house will believe her when she tells people in tears that she can''t hold me.

    Even if Luo Kang doesn''t believe it, he has no evidence. So, my song Yao is dead in vain. No one''s going to find out how I died.

    No, of course there are pursuers. Lawson and my mom won''t believe it! But they are not at my side, to say a little ugly, it can be said that every day should not be called, that the ground does not work. Xu Yanzhen can''t wait to push me¡° Go down! Go down to see Yama! You must pay for my son''s life

    She wants to kick me again.

    I rely on the higher than Xu Yan, a backhand to grasp her hair. She has hair, scattered on her shoulders, but I tied a ball today. I''m too tall for her to reach. Invisibly, I became active instead of passive. I was holding the hair of Xu Yan, head down, mouth babbling cry, she cried pain, let me let go. Only a fool can let it go!

    I don''t know the soft soil beside the pond. After our dispute, we fell into deep mud. She was shocked, and so was I. We are all pregnant women. My stomach is heavier than hers. If we fall into the mire, it must be me who will die first.

    But man is not as good as nature.

    I''m very lucky that I didn''t step on the lotus root knot. But Xu Yan tripped over the lotus root knot. She screamed and fell into the lotus pond with a plop.

 Chapter 677

    Of course, Xu Yan is face down.

    That''s very bad, quite bad. When she fell down, she was covered with mud. She would not choke on water, but she would also be blocked by mud. What''s more, her feet were caught by the lotus root knot, so it was difficult to move her body.

    She''s like a heavy folded duck, waving without mentioning her hand and whining in her mouth. I know she wants me to pull her.

    I don''t want to pull. But I know Xu Yan will die if he goes on like this.

    I can''t help it. But strangely, I just walked a few hard steps, and I almost tripped over something. I couldn''t move at all, not at all. I was scared and anxious. Why do I blame the old man for planting so many lotus flowers in the pool? In the past, it was very good to plant some Zizania latifolia?

    This is the root knot. There''s really nothing I can do. In order to worry about slipping again, I had to hold a small tree beside me. The branches of this tree are not thick. I''ll tie my whole body''s center of gravity to the tree. The tree can''t bear it. It will break.

    But I can''t take care of it. I yelled for help. In the whole old house, only Luo Kang could hear me save his life. But he fell asleep and couldn''t hear. He was a living dead man. What should I do? However, although the branch of this tree is not thick, I don''t know what material it is. It''s very solid and resilient, so it won''t break easily. That gives me hope. I know that my life is safe. It''s only Xu Yan who worries about his life.

    No one''s coming. Xu Yan is still struggling, but soon her hand will not move. Trapped in this deep pond, it''s easy to die. Sure enough, I saw Xu Yan finally stop struggling, she really... Died.

    My eyes stare at her, watching Xu Yan die in front of me.

    It''s certainly not my fault. I''m an outsider. I''m stuck in the mud, thanks to her. Xu Yan was killed by herself. If she was not so resourceful and secretly dispatched all the people in the old house, she would be able to call people and live.

    One corpse, two lives! Xu Yan died, it''s a corpse and two lives!

    This is a very sad thing! After all, the child in Xu Yan''s belly is innocent!

    Finally, someone came. I quickly called out: "quick... Quick help me... Help me..." now I have almost collapsed, and all my strength has been completely consumed.

    A servant saw me. She babbled, and she was frightened.

    Of course, she didn''t see Xu Yan whose whole body had been immersed in the pond. Now Xu Yan has become a corpse. The servant exclaimed, and then three or five servants came. They helped me ashore in a hurry.

    I collapsed on the chair and gasped. I pointed to the pond: "you... Quick... There are still people in the pond..." following my instructions, several people went to the pond to find Xu Yan. The pond is deep, but it''s easy to find Xu Yan.

    I saw the dirty Xu Yan, lying quietly on the ground. The complexity of my heart is beyond words. Shun Bo is here. He could hardly believe what he saw. He doesn''t know what happened.

    He just asked me with trembling and panic, "young granny, what''s the matter?" At the same time, Shun Bo asked people to rush Xu Yan to the hospital.

    "Shun Bo, she''s dead. It''s no use going to the hospital."

 Chapter 678

    I don''t know why I am so calm at this time.

    I had expected that once Xu Yan died, I would be in some trouble. However, I still don''t know how far these troubles will drag me and what abyss they will bring me. In the end, Shun Bo didn''t send Xu Yan to the hospital for treatment. He invited a traditional Chinese medicine to visit him. Knowing that Xu Yan was out of breath, he still wanted to fantasize about Xu Yan''s survival through some unorthodox methods. When TCM came, Shun Bo was already wailing. Because, Xu Yan is a corpse two lives, she is in the old house, he felt that as the old man''s housekeeper, the old house size of the specific executive, but failed to take a good look at the big belly of Xu Yan, Shun Bo felt that his dereliction of duty.

    Now, Luo Kang hasn''t woken up from his nap, and Jiang Bao hasn''t come. Xu Yan''s parents in the same city don''t know.

    Shun Bo was shaking and sobbing: "I''m sorry, grandma sun, I''m sorry..." I don''t know which servant, suddenly whispered something, saying that Xu Yan was not in the pool, and I was there at that time. I was not only the only one who stayed with Xu Yan, but also the one who watched her lose her life. I should be a suspect.

    Shun Bo''s ears, but this sentence was in his heart. He was stunned, staring at me, and then asked me what I had said and done to Xu Yan when he and the servants were not present?

    Obviously, Shunbo suspects me.

    I''m angry, but I can''t have a fit. According to the traditional Chinese concept, the dead are the greatest.

    I just retorted softly: "what do you think I can do? Xu Yan has a big stomach, but my stomach is bigger than hers. "

    "But why are you all right?" He was still very confused, "Granny sun, you must know the truth of the whole thing, right?"

    Yes, I know. However, once it is said, will the people present believe me? After all, everyone in the Luo family knows that Xu Yan and I have a deep relationship¡° I know, but I don''t want to tell you I raised my neck slightly. "If you want to call the police, I''d rather talk to them."

    When the police come, the old house will be more orderly. My life safety can be relatively protected. Of course, even now, they dare not touch me. After all, everything has to be proved.

    Soon, Xu Yan''s parents came. I don''t know how Shun Bo communicates with them, or how he has contact information. Jiang Bao, here we are. Lord Locke, wake up, too.

    Of course, when lowerson learned of the situation, he came in a hurry. My mother and my cousin he Zhongyu came here. After all, it''s a matter of life and death. At this time, the servants of the old house were already whispering.

    I''m still calm.

    Xu Yan''s parents threw themselves on her daughter and let out a cry. The cry was so sad that all the listeners were moved. They make Yan a daughter, this daughter lost, a corpse two lives, put where is a very sad thing.

    Luo Kang also fell, saying that he had known so well that he shouldn''t let Xu Yan go to the back garden and talk to me, so that he accidentally fell into the pool and lost his life¡° She is not careful, this is a well planned murder! And this murderer, besides song Yao, who else The reason for this is that Jiang Bao, who has nearly gone mad after Xu Yan''s death, is red eyed and his forehead is full of blue tendons. He almost wants to pull my collar and force me to kneel down in front of Xu Yan''s coffin. His tone is fierce. "Song Yao, do you say that you killed Xu Yan?"

 Chapter 679

    Before I was allowed to speak, Jiang Bao said that he would call the police. I am the murderer, the murderer who is inexorable.

    "Song Yao, before, you killed Xu Yan''s son, which is also my son! Now, you have two more lives on your hands! Why is your heart so cruel? Why not let Xu Yan go? Don''t you think she''s poor enough? " Jiang Bao pounced on Xu Yan and kept calling his name. With tears in his eyes, he told Luo Kang, "grandfather, I remember you asked me why I married Xu Yan. At that time, I said it was sympathy and compassion. But that''s not right. In fact, I''ve been in love with her for a long time, but I don''t know. But now... Xu Yan is dead! Grandfather, how much pain should I have in my heart? One corpse with two lives, two lives, so suddenly... I really can''t live any longer! " Jiang Bao beat his chest with tears.

    What can I say?

    Xu Yan died, along with the baby in the belly.

    I''m sorry. I''m not laughing and proud. Although I hate her. But what if it wasn''t her who fell into the pond, but me? Besides, Xu Yan is my heart to kill me. Otherwise, she would not ask Shun Bo to call me and let me go back to my old house and lead me to the pond. The so-called man is better than nature. God can see all the good, evil, beauty and ugliness in the world.

    "Don''t be... Sad!" Luo Kang was supported by two servants. After this sudden blow, Luo Kang''s back stooped, and he regained the old appearance of an old man in his nineties¡° Grandson, what is it? We still need to listen to song Yao

    Luokang is still sober.

    But Xu Yan''s parents, like Jiang Bao, are also sad to lose their senses. They decided I was the killer. My mother argued with them. My mother''s tongue is clear: "if I say, it''s your daughter who has a bad heart. My daughter is pregnant for eight months, and is about to be born in another month. Why do you want to murder your daughter? Does she want to live a better life or something? You know, she and my son-in-law love each other so much. At this juncture, if she... Wants to kill someone, then she''s brain broken and crazy! In my opinion, it''s your daughter who wants to murder my daughter, and it''s also your daughter''s old house that my daughter went to. Hum... Hook her to the pond to kick her into the pond, right? Thanks to my daughter''s great fortune, she can do everything with God''s help. God will ensure that she will be OK. God will be angry and punish her immediately! If you want to frame up my daughter again, I don''t think God will let you go! "

    "You, you..." Xu Yan''s parents trembled their lips, but could not say a word.

    "I, I what? Am I right? "

    My mother is actually good at guessing. That''s what happened. Shun Bo called the police. It really let me down. However, since it''s all like this, I''ll wait for the police to come with peace of mind. The so-called "Qing" is self-cleaning. I''m not afraid.

    I gently looked at Lawson: "you said, we will be together forever, and there will be no more troubles. Now it seems that things are going against our wishes. "

    My tone is filled with deep regret.

    Luo Weisen hugged me and looked at Jiang Bao and Xu Yan''s parents: "I guarantee my personality and life. Song Yao has nothing to do with Xu Yan''s death."

    I knew that he believed me. There was no reason why he didn''t believe me. All over the world, I only want one. Lawson believes me. The others are not important, not at all.

    Lawson took off his coat and put it on my shoulder.

    Everyone gathered in the back garden. Although there were many people, I still felt a little cold in the gap of the crowd. I sneezed and my palms became cold. Lovison held my hand and kept rubbing it to keep me warm.

    Our eyes are on each other. He touched my head: "it doesn''t matter. You''ll never be OK."

    "I know."

    My cousin he Zhongyu can''t watch any more.

    He went to Jiang Bao and said, "calm down! Your wife is gone, I can understand your mood! But song Yao didn''t have any motive! Please don''t talk nonsense, slander at will, frame up her personality and self-esteem! Wait till the police come! "

    I took my cousin''s fault and looked at the people present¡° pretty good. In fact, in order to let me fall into the pool, Xu Yan kicked me hard. Now, I still have a hip injury. After a while, the police will come and check themselves. "

    As soon as I heard that there was a wound on my body, lowerson was even more sympathetic. He sighed deeply and looked at Luo Kang: "grandfather, if it wasn''t for your face, now... I really want to take song Yao away. I don''t care what the police do. Song Yao is my wife. Her safety is better than my life. "

 Chapter 680

    I know, Lawson has been repressing.

    According to his instinct, he took me away.

    He''s just giving Locke face. He has no face for Jiang Bao.

    "Wilson, can''t you have pity on your brother? He lost his wife, he lost his children! It''s so unkind of you to say that. It''s so sad for your grandfather! "

    I recognized the meaning of luokang''s words.

    Old as he is, he is not confused. The experience of 90 years of life tells him that Xu Yan''s death is something else. But in his opinion, Lawson can''t go and must stay.

    If you stay, you can face the whole thing more comprehensively and correctly.

    But Lawson just wanted to protect me from any danger. He was already thinking about rocan.

    "Grandfather, song Yao is innocent. I believe you have judgment."

    Luo Kang was silent. He looked extremely tired. He waved his hand, thought about it and shook his head: "this is the misfortune of my Luo family."

    The police finally came. It''s dark and the lights are on. It''s a rare busy moment in an old house. Ha ha, at this time, it should not be lively. A man who looks like a leader first expressed his sympathy to Luo Kang and Jiang Bao.

    We went into the room. All the servants were sent to work or rest. The police naturally asked me, and I was the only witness, apart from the rest.

    I said what I had to say calmly.

    "That''s what happened. She tried to pull me and kicked me for that. I pulled her hair. She couldn''t beat me. At that time, we were all trapped by the pond. I''m holding a tree so I don''t fall in the pool. But she was not as lucky as me. She tripped over the lotus root knot and was stuffy in the water. I called, I yelled, but no one answered me. The servants went out, and the old man fell asleep again At this point, I took a deep breath.

    "Didn''t you ever think about giving her a hand?" A policeman asked me.

    "I thought about it. But, as you can see, I don''t want to die. At least, I don''t want to die with her. After all, I''ve been pregnant for more than eight months. I don''t have that much strength. I have to protect myself first. Besides, it was also her impure motive that lured me to walk to the pool, so as to push me when I was unprepared. I''m innocent. "

    A few policemen pondered for a moment.

    "The camera is broken." Another policeman came outside.

    "Can it be fixed?" Asked the policeman.

    "It should be."

    As soon as I said that, I was relieved. I don''t have a reason to talk. What''s more important is to restore the camera. It proves everything. The police told Xu Yan''s parents on the spot that they were not guilty of murder.

    Xu''s mother howled and collapsed to the ground. Xu''s father hurried forward to pull her and called her name eagerly. Shun Bo went over and fed Xu''s mother a drink. Xu''s mother woke up leisurely.

    She still pointed at me and accused Lawson that we had bribed the police. She''s going to sue the police for bribery and me for bribery. My mom''s gone crazy¡° Can you plant your daughter up when you die? Your daughter''s bad behavior. God took her. It''s retribution! If you yell again, you will be taken away by the thunder of heaven! "

    This time, Xu''s mother kept howling. She stood up to beat my mother and drag her hair. Of course, my mother was not a vegetarian. They had a fight on the spot.

    I''m too weak to walk for a moment. Lawson walked over and pulled my mom away¡° Mom, everything is clear. Let me take you and song Yao back to Taolin. "

 Chapter 681

    Yes, Lawson knows me. At the moment, I just want to go.

    I was innocent. I have a clear conscience. Today, as long as I accidentally fall into the pond and lose my life, it''s me. I''m the one who''s really afraid. It''s appropriate to use Xu Yan''s words in his life. There''s nothing to say.

    I don''t pity her. I just pity her baby, her parents. But Jiang Bao won''t let me go. In front of Luo Weisen, Jiang Bao threatened me. If I dare to go, he will kill me immediately¡° Song Yao, I''m not afraid of death. As long as I can avenge Xu Yan, what is death to me? They''re dead, and I don''t want to live. " Jiang Bao conveniently found a sickle for weeding in the corner of the room.

    He stabbed me in the chest with a sickle. But Lawson won''t let him get close. Jiang Bao also far away, waving a sickle to scare me. In my eyes, his behavior is ridiculous, but at the same time, I feel sad.

    I think Jiang Bao is a poor man. Not every man can survive the loss of his wife and son. With the help of several policemen, I turned to him and said calmly, "Jiang Bao, if you want to cry, just go to a place to cry. Don''t let me see you. All this is caused by Xu Yan himself. I think you know that in your heart. But you are a coward, you dare not face... You would rather believe that I am a murderer than believe the fact that Xu Yan is responsible for himself. So, I don''t want to say anything. "

    "What do I dare not face? It''s you, everything is you

    "The police are here. If you talk nonsense again, you are slandering and spreading rumors. I know you are suffering, but I will send you to prison impolitely! "

    "Song Yao, you are cruel!" Finally, he threw away his sickle and squatted on the ground dejectedly, holding his head and crying. As soon as he cried, Xu''s father and mother cried with him.

    Luo Kang is very sad. Shun Bo accompanied Jiang Bao to kneel down and beat his chest, saying that everything was his fault. He should not listen to Xu Yan''s words, go out to buy something unimportant, but also with a group of servants, a left to take out. Even if only one is left, they will come to help each other when they hear the cry.

    "It''s all my fault, young master. You beat me. You beat me. I didn''t protect my little grandmother. I''m guilty!"

    Jiang Bao threw him away angrily: "get away from me! I feel sick when I see you

    Shun Bo knelt down and climbed away. Shun Bo''s appearance is funny and sad. A servant came forward to pull him up, but shun Bo refused¡° Let me kneel. I''m sorry, young master. I''m a sinner! I can''t redeem my sin in the next life and the next life! "

    But Luo Kang ordered Shun Bo to get up. The old man recognized the loophole in Shun Bo''s words. He whispered: "Shun Bo, do you mean Xu Yan told you to go out?"

    "Yes." Shun Bo lowered his head.

    "And so are the other servants?"

    "Yes, sir."

    "The cameras in front of and behind the house are always good. How are they broken? Why is it only broken today? Tell me, who did it? " I looked at Luo Kang steadily. Although he was sad, although he was sad, his mind was not broken.

    Shun Bo said, "master, I don''t know."

    "You don''t know? Who knows? "

    "I really don''t know. I don''t understand things like cameras and networks. " Shun Bo raised his head.

    "But these things don''t break for no reason?" With that, Luo Kang asked all the servants standing outside to come in. Luo Kang said to the police who had not left, "you all have anti reconnaissance ability. Please help me with the interrogation."

    After the servants came in, the police questioned them about their education and work experience, and then focused on the kitchen helper. Xiao Ding was very uncomfortable when he was looked at by the police, and his hands were shaking all the time.

    "Have you ever worked in a hotel before? Management monitoring? "

    "Yes, but I''ve been out of touch with the Internet for a long time, and I''ve forgotten the steps."

    The policeman stares at Xiaoding. Suddenly, he snatches his mobile phone. Seeing that his mobile phone has set the unlock password, he asks, "tell me the password."

    Xiaoding is very flustered¡° Password, i... I forgot... "

    "You''re not honest, are you?" You''re welcome, chief.

    "I, I''m honest."

    "I advise you to cooperate. Without a password, we can also look through your mobile phone to get information."

    The assistant chef named Xiaoding is wilting.

 Chapter 682

    In the wechat of Xiaoding''s mobile phone, the police found the chat records of Xu Yan and him, as well as the transfer information.

    Originally, the camera in the old house was secretly destroyed by Xiaoding. It''s hard evidence. Xiao Ding has to admit it if he doesn''t admit it¡° I cut it. Xu Yan told me that she was very uncomfortable coming to the old house and didn''t want to live in the monitoring room. She told me to cut the line. When she''s gone, I''ll pick it up

    "Take him away!" The police chief signaled his two policemen to take Xiaoding to the police station for further interrogation. Although the destruction of the camera and Xu Yan''s death can not directly prove my innocence, it can also indirectly remind the police and the people present that Xu Yan is prepared. At least she didn''t want to record the chat with me and what happened in the back garden pond for others to see. In other words, she''s hiding something that''s not good for me.

    I wasn''t taken to the police station. I''ve asked all the questions. I have answered all the questions that need to be answered. I''m very magnanimous. Luo Weisen took my hand and said to me softly, "Song Yao, let''s go."

    Then, my mother followed, and my cousin he Zhongyu.

    My cousin is carrying my mom. They''re in the same car. As soon as I got into the car, I collapsed in the back seat and sighed, "I shouldn''t be here today, Lawson." Yes, if I don''t come, then Xu Yan won''t fall into the pool, causing this irreparable accident. From Jiang Bao''s point of view, he really should hate me.

    But Xu Yan asked for it!

    "You don''t have to worry about it," Lawson reminded me. If heaven does evil, it can still live; You must not live if you do evil. "

    I closed my eyes and said, "I think it''s terrible. Today, either she or I... "

    Lawson didn''t speak. He turned around and said he had decided to take a path. The path was quiet and there was no noise of cars. But in the middle of the road, I suddenly feel the pain of abdominal swelling, very painful. I subconsciously touch the seat, sticky, on the tip of the nose smell, a bloody smell. I''m bleeding! Intuition tells me, I want to produce ahead of time!

    I cried and nervously told Davidson: "Davidson, don''t go back to Taolin. Go directly to the hospital. I''m going to... Have a baby!" I covered my stomach and felt the waves in my stomach. It seemed that the child was kicking me, reminding me that he didn''t want to stay in the womb any longer and wanted to wait to have a look in the world.

    Lawson was also nervous. He shook my hand slightly. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Then he turned to the hospital. He called my mother and told her that we didn''t have time to prepare some necessary baby supplies because of the emergency and the rush, but these things had been bought long ago and put in the peach forest. Now we have to send my mother and cousin to the hospital.

    When I got to the hospital, my stomachache got worse and worse. Soon, I was in the prep room.

    The nurse took my blood pressure, and the doctor and nurse helped me into the production room. They told me that I had better give birth naturally. Natural labor means a lot of pain. But the doctor said it didn''t hurt. My physical condition is suitable for natural birth. I thought about it and agreed. I had to let go of Lawson''s hand, but I was still scared. I''m afraid of any accident, I''m afraid of... I''m afraid that the production process is not smooth

    "I''m just outside, just outside. You relax. I''ll know everything about you for the first time. Baby, what I want to tell you is that I always love you, only love you. Even without children, I will love you all my life. No, the baby is lovely, but it''s still late for me. You are the most important thing. " He gave me a kiss on the forehead and hugged me tightly. "I''ll wait for you."

    When the doctor saw it, he made fun of me and Lawson: "really don''t worry, but I can understand you. Mr. Luo, we have examined your wife. She is a very healthy woman with normal physical indexes. Don''t worry, or we won''t suggest that she give birth naturally. The children born naturally are the healthiest This elderly female doctor, with a kind smile, relieved a lot of tension in my heart.

 Chapter 683

    I know that as a woman, this level is always to pass.

    I don''t want to say more about the process of giving birth. Unforgettable, unforgettable. My production is still smooth, about 2 hours before and after. Of course it hurts. I was so painful that I kept calling Lawson''s name and making a "ah ah" sound in my mouth. When the doctor told me that the moment when the child finally came out, my heart was extremely complicated. I couldn''t wait to have a look at the little baby who just came into the world, but I thought that no matter what, I would never have another baby, and I would say nothing.

    Sweating, I looked weakly at the clean baby wrapped in a pink package by the nurse. There was a strange feeling in my heart. Newborn babies naturally close their eyes, pink and wrinkled. Is this child really from me? I think it''s incredible! But then, the deep love filled my heart, from today on, I will be a mother, I am a mother.

    I felt the baby''s thick hair and looked at her again. I already know that I gave birth to a girl. I like girls. So does lowerson. I really got what I wanted. Lawson came in to see me. My mom came in, too. And my cousin. Everyone''s eyes are full of joy. My mother took the baby and watched it all the time. She said the child looked like Grandma, like her. Lawson asked me if it hurt? He held my hand with infinite pity¡° Song Yao, a child is enough for me. You suffer. Thank you

    I laughed and shook my head.

    He Zhongyu joked that he was nervous just before his child was born. But he still told me: "Song Yao, you don''t know, when luoweisen heard your first cry in the production room, he fell to the ground."

    Yes, he Zhongyu already has a child. He is a boy. They are a make-up wedding. My cousin has been getting fat since he got married. He has a double chin and a protruding abdomen. This is happy fat.

    My cousin went out on the pretext of buying something for me. My mother asked me whether I would feed the baby milk powder or breast-feeding?

    "Mom, of course I feed myself."

    My mother reminded me that within 24 hours, I must learn to milk. Of course, professional nurses will help me. Three days later, I was discharged.

    "We... Still live in Taolin?" Lawson asked me. He loves his daughter more than I do. These three nights, he sleeps with his baby in his arms. He said, from now on, I will be his eldest daughter, and the child will be his youngest daughter.

    "Well. Isn''t that good? " I asked.

    "Yes, it is, but the traffic is inconvenient and too quiet."

    "I like quiet."

    "Quietness also means hidden danger." There was a hint of worry in his words.

    "No more." I shook my head decisively. "No more."

    He did not speak, just looked up at the sky, and then looked at me: "Song Yao, although you and I are husband and wife in this life, I always feel that in the previous life, you and I must have a deeper fate. I regard all the troubles before as the robberies of hit. Now it''s gone, but I''m not used to it. "

    I gave him a smack: "do you have a tendency to be abused?"

    My nickname for our daughter is Taolin. Luoweisen said it''s better to call xiaotaotao. My mother even said it''s better to call it Taobao. Whatever you want.

    That day, I suddenly received a phone call from a woman who said that she wanted to send me something by express and asked me the exact address. Is she still living in Taolin? I was stunned. I couldn''t hear clearly on the phone. For a moment, I didn''t know who it was. This voice is very young, not like sister Cao or Xie Ying. On second thoughts, she did not resign from lanli shoe factory; Xie Ying is still in Africa, and her three-month honeymoon is not over yet.

    So, who is she?

    "Song Yao, you are forgetful. I''m Du Ge. Don''t you remember?"

    Dove? I really forgot her. At this time, she called me and asked me the address. What do you want to do? My heart, can''t help a Lin.

    "Why do you ask these questions?" I''m making milk, the child can eat, my breast milk is not enough to feed, if necessary, also have to make some milk powder.

    "Song Yao, don''t be nervous. I won''t show up in front of you again. I left Xicheng and got a job in a city. I feel that... Many things are my obsession too deep, hurt you, but I just don''t know, deeper and deeper, and even went astray. I know you have a baby. For the sake of Uncle Luo taking care of me, I want to give my child some presents. "

    Gifts?

    "No, No. Du Ge, you have this heart enough

    After I had a baby, my heart became more compassionate and generous. It''s great that DuGe can be a new man. It''s hard for her to work alone in other places. Why should she spend money on shopping?

    "No, I owe uncle Luo too much, and I''m sorry for you." Du Ge insists on shopping.

    I couldn''t beat her, so I told her: "you are a good person. If you have a chance, you can come to Taolin to see me. Uncle Luo and I still live in Taolin. "

    Three days later, I received a gift. It was a pure gold chain for the baby. This is the gift of dove. Luo Weisen came back to see it with some emotion. But he told me: "since it''s her heart, take it."

    This pure gold chain is not cheap. It costs about 8000 yuan in a gold shop. Eight thousand yuan, for Du Ge, who lives by working, is also a large sum of money. I just want to convert it into money and give it back to her.

    However, Lawson said no.

    "If you do that, it will hurt her self-esteem. She had a lot of self-esteem since she was a child. Take a step back. "

    Living in Taolin, although I feel happy, my heart is not calm. I know very well that my business is not finished. Lawson knows that, too. But he was smart not to say it. For fear of adding to my worries.

    The secret worry comes from Jiang Bao.

    Three whole months passed. Xu Yan has been buried. The final conclusion drawn by the police is that Xu Yan died in an accident.

    But I know that Jiang Bao will not accept this marriage. According to his personality, he can''t let me go. He should come to me, harass me again and again, force me, even kill me. Yes, killing me is Jiang Bao''s ultimate goal.

    But, it''s strange, it''s weird. Jiang Bao is very quiet. He shouldn''t have. This is not normal. According to my cousin he Zhongyu, he once saw Jiang Bao in the street recently. Jiang Bao''s whole body is full of wine and his face is full of venom. From three or four meters away, he could feel his inner madness. My cousin used the word "Crazy".

    I''m sure Jiang Bao must come to me. He''s just looking for the right opportunity. Since I left the hospital and returned to Taolin, Luo Weisen specially dispatched ten security guards from the group and stationed them around Taolin to prevent suspicious people from entering and leaving.

    My heart is full of sorrow. After all, Luo Weisen and Jiang Bao are the same mother and twin brothers. I can understand his resentment, but he found the wrong direction and hated the wrong person. It is necessary to tie the bell.

    After March, it''s early winter.

    The peach leaves were almost all gone, shivering in the cold wind. I just found out that Taolin is not suitable for people to live in winter all the year round. It''s backlit and can''t get out of the sun. For the sake of my daughter''s health, I have to move.

    I want to move back to the villa where my father lived, and Lawson agrees.

 Chapter 684

    All things have to be closed.

    No matter what kind of scabbard it is. I''m waiting for Jiang Bao. He is sure to come, sooner or later. On the third day after I moved to the villa, Jiang Bao came to the house. I''m ready for that. My attitude is flat.

    Although Jiang Bao was resentful and the whole person looked much thinner, he seemed calm.

    Lawson moved to my dad''s villa and still had guards outside. When I knew Jiang Bao wanted to come in, I let him in without any thinking. I treat them with courtesy. This is an unfortunate man. Xu Yan selfishly left, but left the pain to Jiang Bao.

    Jiang Bao has been a poor man for half his life. I poured him tea and asked him to sit down. During this period of time, I know he had a hard time. His antique shop is out of business. He looked like a wandering soul, a ghost with no place for his soul. Of course, I''m exaggerating.

    He just sat down opposite me. In my heart, I have imagined the worst. My heart, said not nervous, impossible. My child was not around, and my mother pushed him to the garden in a stroller to bask in the sun.

    Thanks to Taobao''s absence. Otherwise, Jiang Bao suddenly saw the little face of the child''s Pink Dudu, and his heart would be greatly stimulated¡° Jiang Bao, I know you are not well. Xu Yan''s business has passed for some time. I hope you can cheer up and come out. "

    I prepared black tea, green tea, red bull and coffee.

    My whole person is open, must let him see me all pious and frank. The so-called enemy should be solved rather than settled. In order to have a safe future for my daughter, I have to fight with Jiang Baohua.

    "I just want plain water."

    "Oh, yes." I got up and went to the kitchen and poured a glass of warm water.

    He took it and looked at the glass: "my life is like this cup of boiled water. Nothing. "

    "No, it''s not. Jiang Bao, you still have relatives, you have grandfather, you have brother, and you care about Shun Bo, you are not alone I comforted him. Since he was calm and didn''t make any drastic moves, it was a good thing for me.

    "These are things I don''t need. The people I really need have turned into ashes. "

    "Jiang Bao, life is forward-looking after all. Even though life is painful, there are still reasons to live. "

    "You don''t have to say, I know all about it." Jiang Bao looked up at me with wrinkles on her forehead. It scares me. He is not much like Lawson now. The heredity gene is strong, but the acquired experience is enough to transform the original appearance.

    "Also, I know you don''t like to hear it, but Xu Yan... It''s really not me who did it." I was careful.

    He listened and did not speak.

    "It''s not me. So please don''t hate me. I''m also a victim. " I still want to make a statement.

    He said slowly: "actually, I know it''s not you, but I have to find a vent, or I''ll go crazy. Song Yao, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. " With that, he was even more dejected.

    It surprised me. It was a surprise.

    Is Jiang Bao apologizing to me? That''s why he came in?

    No, I don''t want his apology. Not at all¡° Jiang Bao, I just want you to live a good life. "

    He laughed bitterly and drank all the boiled water in his glass¡° Now, I don''t want to be in the future. I found a diary at home, which is Xu Yan''s diary. Through her diary, I know you are innocent, is Xu Yan narrow-minded. She''s always worried about losing Lawson, but she can''t show it. In that diary, she wrote about how she hated you and how she wanted to kill you. After I calmed down, I felt that I was a failure. What I shouldn''t marry Xu Yan was that I was angry and sympathized with her. Many things are wrong from the beginning. If I don''t marry her, she won''t die. I regret it

 Chapter 685

    Is that true?

    But Jiang Bao''s face was sad and his expression was dismal. At first glance, it seemed that people were not ghosts, so why did he make a mystery?

    There are many unbearable burdens in our lives. We are all ordinary. If we can turn war into friendship, it would be great¡° Jiang Bao, Xu Yan... It''s just too extreme. Before, I had a good impression of her. I hope her soul can rest in peace from now on. "

    Jiang Bao didn''t say anything. Before leaving, he suddenly told me that his antique shop had been sold. Next, he is going to walk around and have a look. It''s like when he was a vagrant child, he went from village to village and from town to town. He saw the ugly world, but his whole body was still full of blood.

    "Song Yao, my blood is cold. Xicheng, I don''t like this city very much. It''s this city that makes my blood cold. I''m not what I used to be. I have to leave now in order to get back who I used to be Jiang Bao came to say goodbye to me.

    I can''t help asking, "where are you going?"

    "I don''t know. Let''s go. Where I go, my home is where my soul is. "

    Jiang Bao''s words moved me very much. What he said... Is very philosophical. It''s not like what he said¡° Have you met Lawson? " After all, they are brothers.

    "No Jiang Bao shook his head. "I don''t want to see him. In front of him, I can''t help but feel inferior. I hate the inferiority complex. If I stay away from him, I can be confident and find myself

    I think they are brothers all the time. Even if they don''t meet now, they will meet in the future.

    It''s just that he wants to be quiet.

    He... Didn''t get back at me, not at all. Originally, there was nothing to retaliate against. There''s nothing in the world, and mediocre people make trouble of themselves. Now, everything is really quiet.

    After a few days, Xie Ying and Lear returned to Xicheng from Africa. Xie Ying, who has been traveling for three months, has dark skin, strong body and more elegant expression. You can see that Lear loves her very much. If a man really loves a woman, he can''t disguise his concentration.

    Xie Ying fell in love with the fried banana, which is unique to Africa, and a kind of sour black fruit. This juicy fruit is a bit similar to the mulberry in China, but the fruit is slightly larger. Xie Ying took some of the seeds and put them in the trunk. She planned to plant them in Xicheng as seeds. I couldn''t help asking her, "are you planning to settle down in Xicheng in the future?" This is a problem. After all, Lear is a public servant. He has a position. Although Xie Ying says that she likes Africa and Johannesburg, I don''t think she will settle down and settle down in Africa.

    Sure enough, she told me that Africa can only take a rest, and the place where she lives must still be Xicheng¡° Will Lear, then? "

    "He will. Do you think a mere title of mayor''s wife can confuse me? No, freedom comes first. Now, when he marries me, he can even resign from his family. You know, Xicheng is a city full of hope. Lear can come to Xicheng to do business. "

    "Abandon politics and go into business?"

    "Yes." Xie Ying smiles.

    That''s fine. For example, Luo Weisen''s friend Shen nianyi, whose family business has been set up in India, did not come to Xicheng alone to start his own business? I think he did a good job, too. Hehe, Shen nianyi was melancholy for a while after knowing that Xie Ying and Li ershan were married quickly. He once came to visit me, and asked me in a rather unfair tone: "Song Yao, where can I not compare with that African guy?"

    He always called Lear an African. I''m too lazy to correct.

    I think if Lear knows about Shen nianyi, he must be called Indian.

    I know that Shen nianyi''s view of marriage is old-fashioned. I suspect that he was influenced by the traditional Indian view of marriage, emphasizing that men are superior to women, men outside and women inside. But at that time, India''s economy was also developing rapidly. In big cities like Mumbai and Delhi, there were many men and women who lived together before marriage. They were free to fall in love and were not constrained by the caste system. Therefore, I''d like to persuade Shen nianyi that if he can change some of his inherent concepts and views, Shen nianyi will definitely be a hot spot in Xicheng''s marriage market. OK, I''ll talk about Shen nianyi later. However, my good friend Xie Ying insists on staying in Xicheng after marriage, which really makes me happy.

    Sometimes, the distance also means emotional alienation. With Xie Ying by my side, even without Luo Weisen, I am not lonely. But even so, I still don''t like to see lear. In this regard, he has a good idea. When he comes into my house all the way, he laughs awkwardly.

    A few months later, I learned that Jiang Bao had gone to a temple in Yunnan. At that time, my first feeling was that Jiang Bao would not become a monk, would he? But Lawson said no. Jiang Bao just went to relax and spend the time of the dead for the dead child.

    "Jiang Bao, to tell you the truth, I''m not as lucky as you. Since he was born, life has been full of ups and downs. No wonder the old man and Shun Bo always prefer Jiang Bao a little more. You said, "how long will he be sad?"

    "If I have a chance, I''ll visit him in Zhaotong, Yunnan. He''s my twin brother, and I''ve always loved him. "

    I believe that Jiang Bao will come out of the haze one day. Time is the best medicine for trauma. It''s incredible that although my mother and Xu Yan''s parents had several verbal fights, she became friends with them. I don''t know how complicated the process is, and my mother obviously doesn''t intend to tell me. She just said that one more friend is better than one more enemy. Everything is heart to heart.

 Chapter 686

    My life is on track again.

    This winter, there was a snow in Xicheng. It''s cold. It was in this winter that Luo Kang suddenly lost his energy. In fact, after Xu Yan''s incident, Luo Kang began to shrink. But I think that he has always had good medical conditions and a professional nursing team. As long as his internal organs don''t go wrong, he can still live a long life.

    However, Luo Kang is gradually failing day by day. The person he cares about most is not Xiao Hui, but Jiang Bao. He hopes Jiang Bao can come back. The old man kept looking out of the window with empty eyes, expecting Jiang Bao to give him a surprise.

    But the surprise, Luo Kang never wait. The old man died when the old plum he planted opened for the second time. He was 90 years old and had three years of life. Before that, Luo Weisen, I and Shun Bo all called Jiang Bao. Jiang Bao didn''t change his number, but he didn''t answer. If you don''t answer, send a text message.

    I''m sure Jiang Bao has learned about Luo Kang''s death. But he still didn''t want to come back. His feelings for Locke are more complicated than that of Lawson. He respected him, but at the same time he hated him. Without the appearance of Luo Kang, I think Jiang Bao would be happier than he is now. Luo Kang gives Jiang Bao unprecedented glory, but it also reminds him of his humiliating and miserable childhood. These are like knives, gouging out the heart of the leopard. I guess that''s what he thought. Since you are absent from my birth, my childhood, let me wander for a living when I was young, then, I am also absent from your funeral, in this way, you and I are even. You don''t owe me, and I don''t owe you.

    It''s just my one-sided idea. Maybe Jiang Bao wanted to come back, but when she was in Yunnan, she couldn''t catch up.

    Six days after Luo Kang''s ashes were buried in Luo''s private grave, Jiang Bao finally appeared. He was thin, thinner than the last time I saw him. It always makes me wonder if he has any incurable disease? In fact, as soon as Jiang Bao spoke, he was very energetic.

    He offered a bunch of flowers and bowed at Luo Kang''s grave. Xu Yan was buried in the Luo family''s tomb. Jiang Baoxin went to Xu Yan''s cemetery again. He squatted there alone, stroked the tombstone with one hand, and said something in a low voice.

    He is deeply in love with Xu Yan. At the time, he didn''t know. Xu Yan doesn''t know. For Jiang Bao, perhaps the most painful thing is not telling Xu Yan in time that he loves her. Now Yin and yang are separated, even if he wants to say it, Xu Yan can''t hear it.

    At this time, no one wants to disturb Jiang Bao, so let him stay alone.

    Luo Weisen said that Luo has his share, Jiang Bao''s share and Xiao Hui''s share. They are all Luo Kang''s grandchildren and have the same inheritance rights. He will cultivate Xiaohui and put Jiang Bao on the right track.

    I believe that Lawson can say and do it.

    Ladies and gentlemen, let me tell you the follow-up of Jiang Bao. His follow-up is much better than Shen nianyi''s.

    Jiang Bao fell in love later. Man, if it''s not empty, he still wants to get married and have children. Jiang Bao had a field trip in Yunnan and met a passionate Tibetan girl in Diqing Tibetan Autonomous Prefecture. The natural simplicity of Tibetan girls moved Jiang Bao. The girl had been abducted and sold by human traffickers since she was a child. At last, she was adopted by an elderly grandmother, so that she would not continue to wander and live a life of fear. Similar experiences let Jiang Bao and the girl have a common topic of conversation.

    The girl taught Jiang Bao how to make a bowl of hot and fragrant butter tea and how to make highland barley rice. When Jiang Bao decided to return to Xicheng after his wild tour, the girl felt reluctant. It was this young Tibetan girl who confessed first. Her enthusiasm and boldness moved Jiang Bao. But he didn''t bring the girl back immediately. He is not so sure about the future. What I didn''t expect was that this girl named Gesang, with her simple luggage, chased her all the way from Diqing to Xicheng.

    Jiang Bao felt responsible for her. At that time, though, they didn''t have skin ties. But gersan''s grandmother has passed away. She is an orphan. She has no other friends but Jiang Bao. Even out of a friend''s sympathy, Jiang Bao has the responsibility to take in.

 Chapter 687

    I really like miss gersan.

    She has no city, whether it is familiar with people, or strangers, are out of a sincere treatment. Staying beside Jiang Bao, Gesang is as happy as a bird. So we suggest Jiang Bao marry her. But Jiang Bao also said with affectation that if we look back, we can say that Gesang believes in Tibetan Buddhism, but he is an atheist. Hehe... Is that important?

    However, after a long time, Jiang Bao was captured by Gesang. In a word, female pursues male, interlayer yarn.

    Now, it''s time to get back to me and Lawson.

    Our daughter Taobao is almost one year old. She is healthy, lively and smart. She is now a toddler in front of and behind the house. She used to stay with my mother, and she didn''t know what to say.

    My mom''s the same. Although she vowed to tell me that in the latter half of her life, there will be a man who is refined and rich in both inside and outside, who will fall in love with her and marry her. However, this man my mother has never been waiting for. However, she did not seem to be in a hurry. Once, after reading a book, she suddenly said a philosophical word to me: "women, in love, should not chase, but should wait."

    I listened and didn''t say anything. In my opinion, she is in good shape now. It doesn''t make any difference whether you get married or not.

    The existence of Taobao sometimes makes me very jealous. Although, as Taobao''s mother, I know it shouldn''t be. But Lawson is a real slave daughter. As long as it''s his daughter''s orders, he''s always at the top of his mind and never forgets. At night, her daughter also likes to sleep next to Lawson, touching his hair and nose.

    "I want to see her grow up day by day."

    "And then?" I was wearing pajamas, staring at my daughter''s plump face, very angry.

    "And then, continue to be with her?"

    When I listen, I laugh. I remind Davidson: "when a daughter grows up, she always wants to get married. One day, a bastard will come to us and say that he wants to marry our daughter. Then, don''t cry. " What I said is sour. When my daughter grows up and gets married, she has to go with others. I can''t bear to be a mother.

    Unexpectedly, someone gently put her sleeping daughter aside, got out of bed, picked me up from the other side of the head of the bed, and touched my cheek with the bridge of her nose: "Song Yao, I have already said that you are my eldest daughter. My little daughter will leave me one day, but my eldest daughter will always stay with me, don''t you think

    He said that at this time, at ten o''clock in the evening, everything is quiet, it is the time for husband and wife to share a room. Someone''s going to make out with me. It''s also a sin. With Taobao, we have less time to make out with each other. I once suggested that Taobao sleep alone in a cot. But Lawson said the child was too young to bear it.

    Someone quickly lifted my clothes, facing me, still affectionately: "you say, this life is so long, we really want to spend every day so fondly?"

    As soon as I heard that, I immediately expressed a fierce protest against his words. He exaggerates. In fact, he doesn''t. Hehe, I hope to stick together every day? But the problem of someone''s workaholic has not changed at all. As soon as I work overtime, I forget to turn morning and dusk upside down. This is what I am most dissatisfied with.

    "If you want to make out, you can. I''ll punish you for not going to work for three days! "

    "That''s harsh enough!"

    "If you don''t like it, let me go!" I said that I am the most afraid of people.

    He gritted his teeth: "OK! Not to mention three days, a week will do! "

    "Really?" I was overjoyed.

    "Really." He nodded heavily.

 Chapter 688

    Lawson does what he says.

    After that night, he didn''t go to work for a whole week. Everything was controlled by remote control.

    All day, either cooking at home with me or playing with Taobao. To say, Lawson is a patient father. Taobao is young, but he knows people very well. I knew that I would not satisfy her with some things, so she stuck to her father all the time. Even if she wanted the stars in the sky, Lawson would pick them for her.

    Our family is a combination of loving father and strict mother.

    Luo Weisen will make children''s nutrition meal for Taobao, which I feel inferior to. I don''t know where he learned it. When I asked him, he said that I didn''t care, just open the Internet, search, and there are too many videos of teaching nutritious meals on the Internet.

    So I was a little bit ashamed.

    But I think I''m a good mother.

    After the third day''s rest, he began to feel quiet, saying that we should move to Taolin. Isn''t spring coming? Spring is coming, all things grow, peach forest there must be lush.

    He likes Taolin. Someone looked at me sincerely and asked me what I meant.

    What can I say? I like it, of course. After all, I have lived in Taolin for so long. It''s just... I don''t think Taobao would like to. Taobao, a one year old toddler, likes to be lively. Staying in my father''s old house, when she and my mother went out for a walk, she had already made friends with a few children of the same age as her. Taobao has a natural ability to communicate, which is better than me.

    In my childhood, I lacked love and care, so I was sensitive, self abased, strong and suspicious. My mother left me early. As if out of atonement, my mother poured all her love on Taobao and gave her meticulous care.

    In fact, why should she? I forgave her a long time ago. The forgiveness is thorough. Because, when she got married, she was different from me. At that time, she was only 19 years old. She was short of fatherly love. She endured the nagging of her single mother all day and was at a loss. She just wanted to escape quickly through marriage. But she made a mistake. A 19-year-old girl is not mature enough to think that she can get her husband''s love and money for her to spend. But obviously, it''s a tragedy.

    Well, I won''t tell you about my mother. At least, she''s happy now. That''s enough.

    When it''s dinner time, Luo Weisen even says to Taobao that he wants to move to a beautiful place, where flowers bloom in spring, fruits in summer and autumn are beautiful. Can we make snowmen in winter.

    Taobao understood and nodded.

    I sighed: "even if you want to go, wait until Taobao is bigger."

    Unexpectedly, my words attracted Taobao''s protest. The little guy quit and made a face at me. He pouted and didn''t know what to say.

    "You see, my daughter wants to go."

    "Yes? I think she was just fooled by you. When she really goes, she will come back crying. "

    Taobao looked at me angrily, as if he had been wronged.

    "Song Yao, don''t say that. Now go to Taolin, it''s really the right time, the right place and the right people. I have already thought about making some small swings under the peach forest, and raising some lambs, rabbits and dogs. I promise that Taobao will not be lonely in her childhood. "

 Chapter 689

    Well, since I''m at a disadvantage of two to one, it''s so decided.

    Go to Taolin again. It doesn''t matter to me. After so many things, I have been indifferent to many details of life. What I pursue is nothing more than eight words: tranquility in this world and stability in years. Besides, I have nothing else to ask for.

    The more one experiences, the less one desires.

    Luo Weisen said that it was predestined that I met him in my previous life. My mother also said that I had a divination with someone. My fame and wealth were doomed to a bumpy marriage. Only a man surnamed Luo was the right one. When I heard that, I said ha ha. I don''t believe in fate, of course. But my mother''s words remind me of the words of the mysterious old woman who used to travel with Lawson in Saigon, Vietnam.

    She figured out that lowerson and I had to go through a divorce and a robbery before we could be together.

    I don''t believe in these mysterious things. It''s feudal superstition. But my mother said one thing at a time, and I had to believe it¡° Oh, superstition, you have to believe it. Anyway, you''re living a good life. I''ll take care of it for you. Every once in a while, I''ll do a divination for you. What''s wrong

    My mother meant well, so I didn''t bother to talk about her.

    Luoweisen and I decided to move to Taolin, and my mother naturally followed. She is now shifting the focus of the rest of her life to Taobao. In Xie Ying''s words, Taobao is my mother''s lifeblood. I don''t want to stimulate her if I have something to do.

    Gesang also likes my peach forest and often comes to see peach blossom. Spring is coming. In the peach forest, there are many fallen flowers. It''s really beautiful. Gesang had never seen peach blossom before. He was very happy and excited. Sometimes, Xie Ying and Li Er will come, Shen nianyi will also come occasionally, and my cousin''s family of three will join in the fun. All in all, there are a lot of people.

    Luo Weisen proposed a picnic and spread it in the peach grove with tablecloth. Everyone ate at random. We''re all in pairs. Only Shen Nian was alone. While drinking wine, he felt sorry for himself. He complained that I didn''t introduce her to her, and pretended to complain that Xie Ying was not in love with her.

    I want to laugh. Shen Nian asked me if I had any female friends who could play with me? Really? I look at Xie Ying. My best female friend is Xie Ying. I shook my head. Shen Nian was greatly stimulated when he saw this¡° It''s hard to catch up with girls in Xicheng. I''m old-fashioned and conservative. I only eat blind dates. "

    He turned his sad little eyes on Lawson¡° There must be one or two beauties in your group. How can you introduce one to me? "

    However, Luo Weisen told him that even if there are beauties in Changjiang group, they are all married beauties with children¡° You should look for it. I''m sure you won''t let me down, will you? " Luo Weisen also patted Shen nianyi on the shoulder.

    Taobao is always the happiest at this time. Although she is a few months younger than he Zhongyu''s son Xuanxuan, she always likes to bully Xuanxuan as long as she is together. And Xuanxuan, always magnanimous to let Taobao, what delicious, his first thought, is Taobao, really a sincere sensible child.

    Many people, lively, my mother is also happy, Shun Bo is also happy. Yes, the old man died. The real owner of such a big old house is Shun Bo. Shun Bo doesn''t want to leave Xicheng and return to his nephew for old age. He stubbornly just wants to stay in Xicheng.

    Lawson agreed to his request. First, the old house needs to be guarded after all; Secondly, Shun Bo followed Luo Kang for decades, and Luo Weisen felt that he had the obligation to provide for him. Besides Shunbo, there are two or three servants who have been working for many years. They are all born in hardship, and they have deep feelings with Laozhai and heshunbo.

    Luo Weisen often invited Shun Bo to come. Shun Bo also gives face. When they came, they all brought gifts. The gifts he brought were not expensive. They were all made by himself. They were made for Taobao. I was surprised to find that Shunbo could carve. He could carve delicate boats with peach wood, carve flying birds with tree roots, and weave flower baskets with bamboo leaves and roots. I love these little things too¡° Shun Bo, I can''t see it. I really have you. If you hadn''t been with the old man for so many years and put them on the market for exhibition, you would have become a hidden folk artist! "

    What is particularly amazing is the crickets and cicadas made from grass roots. They are lifelike and lifelike. Taobao doesn''t like them very much. Shun Bo had no children all his life. He was alone and naturally liked children. Of course, he made up these things not only for Taobao, but also for Xiaohui occasionally. That makes Taobao jealous. She is only 15 months old, just can babble, called grandma, called mom and Dad, she did not know Xiaohui is her cousin, 12-year-old Xiaohui, abnormal hostility.

    When there are many people, I prefer less people and more secluded places. Luo Weisen and I walked into the peach forest hand in hand, gazing at each other and depending on each other.

 Chapter 690

    "Do we have regrets in our lives?" I asked.

    "Yes, a lot."

    "Oh, in what way?"

    "In many ways."

    "Tell me, what''s the first regret in your heart?"

    "First of all, I regret that I didn''t meet you earlier. I should have known you when you were studying. That way, the development between you and me will be much smoother. "

    "Oh, that''s what you''re trying to say."

    "This is my deepest regret. There are many things in this world that should be done sooner rather than later. A little bit late, a little bit late, everything will be different. " When he finished, he sighed contentedly and looked at me affectionately. "Song Yao, all along, many people have a misunderstanding, that is, almost all people think that love is all for women, but part for men. This is wrong. Love is a man''s all, it is enough to inspire a man, let him be different; It''s enough to destroy a man and let him end his life in a short time. "

    "That''s what you think? Love... Is all you have? " I looked up at him and said, "you know, you''re wrong. I''m a woman, but for me, love is not all I have." I gazed at the fallen flowers on the ground and breathed deeply, "I think I''d be fine without you."

    My words made Lawson blush.

    "Song Yao, can''t you say something nice against your heart?" He put his arm around my neck.

    "Ha ha... Do you want me to please you?" I also put my backhand around his neck. I looked at his eyelashes and wanted to laugh.

    "No. I know that without me, your life is no different, even better, you are a strong woman His tone is gloomy, holding my hand, "but I still want to hear you say that you love me, if there is no me in this world, you will lose, you will feel sad, you will feel that life has no special significance."

    I can''t help laughing. When did Lawson become so sentimental?

    "I love you. If I don''t love you, will I marry you and stay with you? "

    "Song Yao, I''m old. I can''t help it. I''m afraid of losing you, and I''m afraid of losing this time. "

    "Where are you old? You are only in your thirties. You are in your prime

    "The deeper you love, the more you worry about gain and loss. It seems that you don''t love you as much as I do. " There was a little sadness in his eyes.

    I really can''t stand it. I really don''t know. Under the handsome appearance of Lawson, there is a jack Sue''s heart. Why didn''t I see it before¡° I love you as much as you love me. Now that you have children, do you care who loves whom much? "

    He said with a shy smile, "it''s not a fuss. I want you to accompany you to see the beautiful scenery of your life. Naturally, I hope our love can last a lifetime. "

    "Of course."

    However, what he said really moved me. Accompany me to see the beautiful scenery of my life? Long love is better than long company. This is his most affectionate confession.

    "Song Yao, say again, you love me." He was extremely serious.

    "Here it is?"

    "Can''t you?"

    "I''m... I''m a little awkward. Maybe someone is eavesdropping in the back." My gut tells me that there is someone behind me.

    "Someone has to say it." He would bow his head and kiss me, and my mouth would not open immediately¡° Sobbing... Sobbing... "I protested and tried to push him, but I couldn''t push him. Didn''t I say that? Now his tongue has gone in, how can I speak?

    But I immediately felt that something was wrong. In addition to lovison kissing me, I was also held by something in the corner of my coat. I tried my best to push him away. I wanted to see what was holding me in the corner of my coat. I pushed him away. Looking down, I really want to laugh. I don''t know when Taobao came over. I don''t know how she found us.

    Luo Weisen picked up his daughter and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "Taobao..."

    "Daddy, Mommy, Taobao wants to pee..."

    My Taobao is a little princess with self-esteem. In front of so many uncles and aunts, she can''t say she wants to pee. My mother was in the kitchen again. Taobao couldn''t find her, so she went to Taolin to find me and luoweisen. Only in front of her parents did she dare to pee.

    I also kiss my daughter''s little face: "Taobao, mom will take you to pee there..." I pointed to some peach leaves nearby. But the villain kept shaking his head. All of a sudden, I understood what she meant. She was afraid that her urine would stink and contaminate the green peach leaves. So what?

    Luo Weisen had a way. He found a small plastic flowerpot in the peach forest¡° Taobao, pee here. This flowerpot is for Taobao. " She believed it. The boy believed in Lawson.

    Afternoon weather is very good, a breeze blowing, the air in the peach forest is very fresh. Although the petals on the ground are a pity, there is no need to regret. In less than a month, the peach trees will bear fruit. At that time, it will be a scene again.

    With his daughter in one hand and me in the other, the three of us walked slowly along the path in the peach forest. Sunlight seeps in and shines on us, dragging our bodies into long shadows.

    My heart, infinite satisfaction.

 Chapter 691

    This scene is really warm.

    My mother came out of the kitchen with a plate of pork pie she had just baked in her hand.

    Today, we eat Western food in Taolin. One is convenient, the other is easy to clean up. The pie from my mother is very fragrant. It''s very Chinese. My mother cut the pie into slices. Shen Nian was the first one who couldn''t wait to taste it. He took only one bite and said it was delicious.

    I laughed. Taobao also likes this kind of pork and leek pie. Anyway, my mom''s cooking is getting better and better. On this point, I have always been inferior to her. She has a good inspiration for cooking. I asked with a smile, "which is better, my mother''s pie or the Indian flying pie in your restaurant?"

    He deliberately sold a pass¡° It''s all delicious. "

    "To be honest."

    "It''s really delicious. I won''t lie to you."

    Shen Nian, who has a lot of business opportunities, had an idea. He said that he might as well sell Chinese style pies in restaurants. "Auntie, I ask you to be my guide."

    "I can''t say it, I can only do it. Don''t look for me. In Xicheng, there are many people who can make pork pies. " My mom was embarrassed.

    While talking and laughing, another guest came to the door. It''s sister Cao and her daughter

    I haven''t seen sister Cao''s daughter for a long time. At first sight, I really can''t recognize it. Sister Cao''s daughter is a flash in the eye. It''s really a big change for women. No, this girl is not eighteen. She graduated from university. It''s twenty-three. I''m not only surprised, but also curious. Didn''t sister Cao say that her daughter studied in the United States? Why is it still in Xicheng? I warmly invited them to join.

    But sister Cao said they had.

    It occurred to me that sister Cao''s daughter was Zheng Nuan.

    "Come on. Try my mother''s pie, and you''ll eat it. " Sister Cao looked at my mother, thought about it, and called "aunt". In fact, sister Cao is only about ten years younger than my mother.

    My mother quickly said: "no, you''d better call me elder sister."

    This is a bit of a mess. I call sister Cao "sister Cao", and sister Cao calls my mother "big sister".

    But it''s just my mom''s address. It''s no big deal. In this way, it will be more chaotic. Cao Jie''s daughter called me "aunt" and Luo Weisen "Uncle". No, she called all the people present "uncle and aunt" and called my mother "aunt".

    I have a headache.

    In my impression, Zheng Nuan is a clean tomboy with short hair. Flash a few years later, did not expect that she became gentle and shy, like a girl. Wearing a white shirt, a long Tibetan blue skirt, light brown shoes and a wide brimmed dark brown sun hat, Zheng Nuan is actually very eye-catching in the peach forest. Plus her gentle temperament, gentle smile, dignified sitting posture, very attractive.

    Zheng Yuan sat down with sister Cao, held the pie with chopsticks, said thank you to my mother, and ate it in small mouthfuls.

    I asked sister Cao, "didn''t Zheng Yuan go to the United States? Why did she come back?"

    "The boy has many ideas. She changed her mind and said she would finish her master''s degree in China before making a decision. Anyway, when she is old, whether she stays at home or goes to the United States, it''s all at public expense. I don''t care about her anymore. " What Cao Jie said is understated, but her words are full of strong pride.

    "Mom, look what you said..." after eating the pie, Zheng Nuan took a sip of tea.

    Sitting next to her was Shen nianyi. Shen nianyi is listening attentively to Zheng Nuan. Suddenly, he coughed, and the coffee in his cup swayed, spilled all over Zheng Nuan''s skirt.

    Zheng Nuan called in a low voice, but he didn''t say anything. She just wipes and wipes with a tissue. But Shen Nian was sorry. He stood up and looked at sister Cao: "Auntie, do you mind if I take your daughter out to buy a dress? I can see that this dress on her is very expensive. "

    Auntie?

    Shen nianyi called aunt Cao? What the hell? Everyone present was shocked, including my little peach. She imitates the adult''s appearance, slightly opens the mouth to stare the eye, does not blink to look at Shen nianyi.

    "Read one, you have the wrong name. I''m in the same generation as sister Cao. Your aunt''s name is wrong. " I quietly corrected, and at the same time said, "don''t take Su Nuan to buy a skirt. I have a replacement at home."

    But what Shen nianyi said next made me even more surprised.

    "Song Yao, my name is aunt Cao. There''s a reason. Now I can''t tell you."

    Ah? Is it? I''m more confused.

    Sister Cao is smiling: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Even if you call me grandma, I''m happy."

    ¡±Well, Miss Zheng, would you like to go shopping with me? I''ll pay you one if I get it dirty. " Shen Nian is serious.

    Zheng Nuan also stood up, with a smile: "this uncle, really don''t use it. My skirt is very cheap. It''s just a few tens of yuan from the stall. "

    Zheng Nuan still called Shen Nian "Uncle" one by one. I calculated the age gap between them, which was about 10 years old. Zheng Nuan is politely refusing. I didn''t know what to do, so I echoed Zheng Nuan: "you go to the room with me. I have a skirt to replace it. We are about the same size." After giving birth to Taobao, I quickly recovered my slim figure, and I was no longer the "fat fool" in the eyes of Lawson.

 Chapter 692

    But, strangely, Shen Nian stopped me.

    "I said, song Yao, don''t be so fussy, OK? Even if Miss Zheng''s clothes are cheap, I''ve soiled her clothes after all. Now I want to take her to buy a new one to show my sincerity! "

    I was shocked to hear that.

    "Read one, I can''t see your character is so good!" At this time, I still don''t know.

    At this time, Luo Weisen came over and whispered something in my ear. I seemed to have realized something. I was stunned, then I laughed and nodded: "OK. I can''t stop you from being a man of high quality. "

    Now Shen Nian is very happy. Cao Jie also seems to see something, she looked at me, pushed a daughter: "then you go. Just pick the expensive one. "

    "No, Ma, really." Zheng Yuan shook her head, showing a reluctance to go.

    I can''t help laughing when I watch¡° Zheng Yuan, since uncle Shen is so sincere, you can go for a while. "

    In front of Zheng Yuan''s face, I deliberately called Shen nianyi''s name "Uncle Shen". Shen nianyi''s face turned red slightly: "Song Yao, I would rather Miss Zheng call me brother."

    "My brother, are you numb? Zheng Yuan calls me auntie, so you should call me uncle according to your seniority. Don''t change your seniority without permission. " I pretended heavily.

    Shen nianyi smiles sheepishly.

    I didn''t expect that sister Cao was careless. The first impression her daughter gave me was that she was a tomboy. Unexpectedly, after several years of college education, Zheng Yuan''s character became shy and introverted. From her, there was no trace of her past.

    Finally, she agreed to go with Shen Nian. But between the words, or a "Uncle Shen", "Uncle Shen". I believe that Shen nianyi must be extremely upset. We continue to eat cakes, canned salmon, French sticks, German sausages, Russian Leba, a combination of Chinese and western.

    Gesang took Taobao to play again.

    "You say, will Shen nianyi fall in love with sister Cao''s daughter? This guy pretends to be a gentleman, but I know how cold he is! " It was my cousin he Zhongyu who said this, and he Zhongyu who was blessed.

    I''m worried that she will hear this. She and my mother are discussing how to make wine cellar pancakes. It''s hard to make this kind of cake, and it''s not often sold on the market. Sister Cao and my mother are facing away from us, so she didn''t hear what my cousin said.

    I lowered my voice: "cousin, don''t talk nonsense. They don''t match. The difference is ten years. And Zheng Yuan is going to be a graduate student. Don''t make a fuss. " In my opinion, Zheng Yuan is always one generation younger than us. Shen nianyi can like her, but it can only be the elder''s love for the younger generation, and the uncle''s love for the niece.

    Luo Weisen came to take my hand and said that he would go down with a few glasses of red wine. He had a full stomach and wanted to go back to Taolin for a walk¡° You, if you have a rare rest, you should take a holiday for yourself. Don''t be too enthusiastic about them. "

    All the red wine for the picnic was brought by Lear. No, to be exact, he should have flown back to Tin City from South Africa. South Africa''s climate is suitable for ranching, cotton and grapes. To be honest, Lear''s red wine is really mellow and full-bodied compared with that in China. I drank a lot, too. Everyone drank a lot.

    I turned to see, Lear this guy probably also slightly drunk, will be an angular face on Xie Ying''s shoulder, a face of shame. Yes, it''s just coquettish. When men drink too much, they will behave differently. Some of them talk nonsense all the time, such as he Zhongyu who is fat; There are also those who don''t say a word, sometimes humming a little song, and want to keep a low profile but can''t keep a low profile, such as the elderly Shun Bo; There are also ginger leopards who try their best to drink all the red wine they have prepared; More like Lear, once he drinks too much, he leans in front of his daughter-in-law and pretends to be a gentle lamb.

    To my death, when my eyes and Lear looked at each other, he just turned around and gave me a bright smile. I felt numb in my back.

    Or go to Taolin quiet, or go to Taolin quiet.

    "I''ll take you to sober up. After a while, Taobao will smell the wine in your mouth and say "smelly daddy."

    To his surprise, Luo Weisen took it seriously: "where can my daughter say that? She loves me, I love her, we are the best father and daughter in the world Lawson said that I was jealous and wanted to separate his feelings from his daughter.

    I gave a cold hum¡° Can I stink? "

    "Yes, sir." He followed me and went into the woods obediently.

    There''s wind in the woods. It''s easy to sober up when blowing. I''m really good for Lawson. I found a branch and sat on it. When Luo saw something, he also sat down.

    "No. The branches can''t help sitting down. It''s going to break if you sit down again. "

    "No matter. My wife, I will follow He has a playful face.

    "I don''t want you to follow me. Don''t you know what I''m saying? " I repeat.

    "Listen, but I can''t bear to leave you."

    He suddenly picked me up and put me on his lap. Then he sat on the stone beside the branch¡° Sit here and it won''t break. "

    Someone''s hands and feet are beginning to get out of order by drinking. To be exact, it was his hand that began to move from my shoulder to my chest. I threw his hand away. But several times, he stuck like a crab.

    I sighed.

    "Is it really drunken promiscuity?"

    "Of course. All men are the same. " He has no face and no skin.

    "So is Shun Bo?" I made fun of it on purpose.

    "That''s right. It''s all the same."

    "Then tell me, Shun Bo never got married in his whole life. Is there a woman who can''t get it?"

    "Yes." Lawson lengthened the tune.

    "Who is she, then?" I''m curious.

    "The woman Shunbo fell in love with has been a nun for decades. But Shunbo also often went to see her and sent some money for rice, flour and oil. Song Yao, if you can make her return to the common customs, and then come back to shun Bo and get round with him, it''s a merit. "

    I don''t have an interface. Because, luoweisen sat and fell asleep. I stood up and thought he would catch cold when he lay on the stone. What should I do? After thinking about it, he took off his coat, moved his body to a position, and put his coat under his body.

    I sat next to him, holding my chin in one hand and looking at the sleeping Lawson in the other, driving away the flying insects for him.

    In the spring of April, when the peach blossom is in full bloom, it is also a time when these little flower insects are recklessly drilling around in the forest. Their lives are short, and they fly all the time.

    Small flower insect if staring at the human skin, will not hurt, but will itch.

    I didn''t have the heart to wake up Lawson, so I volunteered to drive flowers and insects for him.

 Chapter 693

    This rush, I also feel tired, arm waving non-stop, people also feel tired, plus I also drink wine. I don''t drink less than Lawson.

    I''m drunk, too.

    I put my head between lowerson''s elbows, closed my eyes, and unconsciously fell asleep.

    It''s really easy to fall asleep when you drink too much.

    In the past, I would get drunk, that is, I would have a confused sleep, and I would not dream until dawn.

    But today, in this deep sleep, I had a deep dream. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. I dreamt that I was back in ancient times. I live on the edge of the Yangtze River, my identity is an ordinary farmer fishing girl.

    I was wearing a long blue cloth skirt with a jingchai hairpin on my head. I was guarding several thatched cottages of my family, drying the dried fish while waiting for my husband to go fishing home. There were a lot of dried fish, and I couldn''t finish the drying for a while and a half, so I stopped working, washed my hands, and went to the hut to cook.

    Although the days are hard and sunny by the river, in order to reward my hard-working husband, I try to cook rich meals every day. In fact, there are no delicious ingredients, only millet in the rice bowl; At home, only dried fish and shrimp, a little fern, a little seaweed, a little pumpkin.

    The villagers all say that I am a woman who can live. The dried fish is red and fragrant, the bracken soup is delicious, and the pumpkin is fragrant. So, when my husband comes back, he smiles at me, washes his face, washes his hands, sits down, drinks my pumpkin wine, takes chopsticks, eats millet, drinks soup, and picks fish slowly. It''s also an ordinary and happy day.

    The fly in the ointment is that I have no children. But I''m still young. There will always be children.

    Day by day, I almost forget where I come from and where my hometown is. It''s like waking up, I was born here. As a matter of fact, when I was washed by the river, all the way to the shore, and then opened my eyes after I passed out in a coma, the first thing I saw was my husband. Of course, he wasn''t my husband at the time. But when he gently and clumsily brought me clothes for washing, handed me hot rice porridge, white steamed bread and yellow boiled eggs, I was moved and shed tears.

    No one''s ever been so nice to me, No.

    I spent a month in his house and he asked me where my hometown was? If it''s convenient, he''ll take me back.

    At that time, I just shook my head. I said I have no home, I am an orphan girl, wandering around. The fisherman didn''t know whether it was true or not, but he sympathized with me even more. When he was fishing in the river, I washed his clothes and cooked for him.

    Over time, gradually, I miss him. I''m worried about the danger he will encounter if there are too many waves on the river. I told him frankly about this worry.

    "It''s OK, Qingqing. I''ll be fine. I''ve been fishing since I was five. "

    He called me Qingqing. Actually, Qingqing is not my name. It''s just... When he first saw my blue dress, and I hesitated to tell him my real name, he gave me a name.

    "Well, your name is Qingqing."

    "Good. I like to call it Qingqing. "

    The fisherman told me not to worry about him. No one in the village can beat him in fishing. He said clumsily, but with a sincere confidence. Think about it. The fisherman is a very handsome man. The sun and rain, his original white skin tan strong. His tall figure is like an iron tower, and his gentle words are like the breeze blowing from the river. He works fast, and ten big and small guys can''t beat him.

    I asked his name. He said he didn''t have a name.

    I was surprised¡° Then why do you name me? "

    "I''m also an orphan. I haven''t seen my parents since I was born. The villagers nearby raised me."

    i see.

    He blushed and said that since he and I knew each other, I also lived in his family. Anyway, the relationship between me and him was different from others¡° You might as well give me a name. I think it must be nice of you to take it. "

    I just giggle. How can I name it?

    However, since he called me Qingqing, I''ll call him Xiaotie. His tall body swayed in front of me, like an iron tower. I explained the name to him.

    Fishermen are very happy¡° Good. I like to call it Xiaotie. Xiaotie, Xiaotie, how nice it sounds. "

    The fisherman''s eyes glowed with the flicker of the candle. No, it''s little iron''s eyes shining. For the first time, I felt that he was full of childishness.

 Chapter 694

    Xiaotie is really happy.

    Well, since he and I are both orphans, let''s live together and depend on each other.

    Little tie is so simple that he can do whatever I want. I''ve been here and there for a long time, and I''m not constrained. I became deeply dependent on little iron. If he comes back late, or is delayed by something, I''ll be nervous and walk around the room, unable to settle down for a moment.

    I have lived for a long time, and the villagers have been chatting a lot. But Xiaotie firmly told the villagers that I was his sister, who came from afar to join his cousin. His reputation is at all costs. Gradually, the villagers were not curious about me. Someone matchmaker for Xiaotie. Although Xiaotie has no father or mother, he is skilled in fishing. He has saved a little money and bought a good fishing boat, which has become very prominent in the village.

    Matchmakers are all acquaintances, very warm. To be honest, the girls they introduced to Xiaotie were very good. Wang Mazi''s daughter, who lives in the iron shop at the west end of the village, can sail and get out of the river since she was a child. If she marries her, Xiaotie will get a good helper. If she doesn''t succeed, she has Liu er''s sister, who is also a good cook. She is clean at home and abroad. The girl in the pancake shop, of course, can also make pancakes. Liu er''s sister can make pancakes, pies, pancakes, dumplings and wontons... It seems that there are no snacks she can''t make in the world. Not even Liu er''s sister, but also Mr. Meng San''s niece under the big locust tree in front of the village. Mr. Meng San is a private school in the village. He is the most learned person in the village. The villagers have to ask Mr. Meng San to preside over the wedding. When his brothers and sisters left early, Mr. Meng San regarded his niece as his own daughter. If brother tie can get married with Mr. Meng San, he will have a position in the village.

    I''d like brother tie to marry Mr. Meng San''s niece. Mr. Meng San''s niece, little name Ruirui, although her skin is a little black and thick, and her figure is a little strong, but the matchmaker said that a woman is strong and strong, and her buttocks are big, so it''s easy to bear. She took me as a counter example, half joking and half serious: "Qingqing, you are not good enough to do farm work, plant rice seedlings and feed chickens. If a man marries you, it''s just a burden! "

    What matchmaker Zhang said made me very unhappy and depressed. Who said I couldn''t weave? It''s as simple as feeding chickens. Of course I will! I was about to argue, little iron brother suddenly appeared in front of me, his shoulder set up a net bag or pump chaos Oh live fish. Little iron brother looked at matchmaker Zhang seriously: "don''t talk nonsense any more. My family Qingqing can''t do anything. It doesn''t matter. I''ll keep her for the rest of my life. "

    After hearing this, matchmaker Zhang spits out her tongue. The body like the iron tower always scares her¡° Where. I''m just joking with your family. It shouldn''t be true. "

    "No joke." Little iron doesn''t appreciate it at all.

    Matchmaker Zhang was angry¡° What''s up? Do you really want to raise Qingqing all your life? Qingqing is a girl. Girls always have to get married. Is Qingqing fifteen or sixteen this year? All big girls, big girls, just don''t stay! As the saying goes, stay to stay to become a foe! Xiaotie, you also want to marry a wife. Since ancient times, my aunt and sister-in-law have been at odds. Although these words are ugly, I still want to say them! You must marry Qingqing before you get married A matchmaker''s mouth is like a knife.

    "I''ll keep Qingqing all my life!"

    "You, you''re not married?"

    "What''s wrong with not getting married? I''m afraid Qingqing will be wronged, so I won''t get married! Qingqing, let''s go home! " Xiao Tie finished with matchmaker Zhang and told me to go home with him¡° Today, I caught a lot of fish, tonight, you don''t have to do anything, I''ll cook! "

    Then, he took the fish to the well in the courtyard and covered the gate of the courtyard.

    Small iron because of excitement, face is still red, red like the iron next to the fire. I can''t bear to let Xiaotie work alone. I still want to give him a hand. He didn''t say anything. Just, to me, suddenly came a: "later, don''t chat with matchmaker Zhang, they are not good people."

    "Well." I only listen to brother tie. He says what he says.

    "Later, stay inside."

    "Well."

    "When I get back."

    "Well."

    Xiaotie''s action is sharper than mine. After all, he has been cutting fish since he was five years old. Accidentally, I was still scratched by the scales on the back of my hand, bleeding. Xiaotie was flustered and asked me, "is it OK? Go back to your room and I''ll put on the medicine for you. "

 Chapter 695

    In fact, it''s just a little injury. Xiaotie is really making a fuss.

    Close your eyes, a little thought, the mind immediately flashed many previous "I". I''m abused, I''m beaten, I''m chopping firewood, I''m scarred. Now, I just cut the skin, it''s really nothing.

    But Xiaotie insisted on dressing me. I couldn''t beat him, so I followed him into the room.

    Close the door, light a candle, small iron carelessly, stepped on my feet. I might as well, ate the pain, "ah" to a call export. Xiaotie thought I was going to fall, clumsily, but also carefully, and hugged me.

    I was more "ah..." to exclaim. What is Xiaotie doing? It''s clear that men and women don''t give birth. Even if you live under the same roof, you should avoid taboos. I just want Xiaotie to let me go.

    But this evening''s little iron like take the wrong medicine, he looked at me very seriously, told me not to move, give my hand medicine. The atmosphere is really ambiguous, ambiguous can''t. I can hardly breathe. It''s a feeling of suffocation.

    Intuition tells me that it seems that something is going to happen between me and Xiaotie.

    "Does it hurt now?" But Xiaotie''s voice is incomparably gentle.

    It really made me tremble. I had never had such experience before. He added, "tell me, are you really an orphan girl?"

    "Yes." I''m sure of that. In that family, I didn''t feel any warmth. My father didn''t care about me, my stepmother abused me, and my subordinates bullied me. I''m not as free as an orphan girl.

    "Then you''d better marry me." Xiaotie still holds me tightly.

    I''m scared again. Is little iron crazy tonight? Marry him? What a shame! I think it''s good to live a life commensurate with his brother and sister¡° Brother tie, have you had a drink? "

    "No He seemed a little angry and gave me a glance.

    "Do you have a fever and talk nonsense?" I''m really upset. I reached out and touched brother tie''s forehead. It''s not hot.

    "Qingqing, I don''t have a fever. I''m talking to you seriously. Marry me, and we''ll be husband and wife. "

    I looked at Xiaotie in amazement and realized that he was not joking. He came for real. For a moment, I lowered my head shyly¡° Brother tie, you are going to marry a wife. "

    "I want to marry you."

    "But..."

    "Why, you don''t want to marry me?" Little iron brother''s eyes suddenly showed a look of injury.

    I don''t want to see little iron brother sad, but all the time, I didn''t want to be his wife. It''s so sudden, so sudden¡° You, you let me think about it. " If, little iron brother really married a wife, I will be sad? Maybe I''ll be sad. No, I''m sure I''ll be sad. I don''t want to see that woman doing what I used to do after she married Xiaotie, washing clothes, cooking, drying fish for Xiaotie. I, I can''t stand it. I''ll be jealous, I''ll fight with that woman

    So I sniffed and said sincerely, "I''ve thought about it. I don''t know if I''m willing to marry you, but I certainly don''t want to marry anyone else."

    Xiaotie looked at me in a dull voice, and I saw laughter in his eyes.

    Xiaotie wants to laugh, but he can hold it.

    Suddenly, the candle in the room was blown out by the wind. The house was in darkness. It''s windy. I forgot to close the window. I want to ask brother tie to let me go, so that I can get the flint from the kitchen and light the candle again. But little iron brother held my hand tightly and didn''t let me leave the room.

    "Don''t go."

    "Ah..."

    "I said, don''t leave. I have something else to ask you."

    "Oh."

    "You don''t want me to marry someone else, but I''m always going to get married, just like you do."

    He''s still waiting for my answer.

    I''m really shy. I''m worried that if I get married with Xiaotie, it will make people in the village laugh. How can brother and sister get married? Isn''t this incest? I expressed my concerns.

    ¡±You can marry me. I''m going to shut up what other people have to say. "

    "Yes." I will not worry about it.

    "Would you?" He didn''t believe it, and his tone was a little nervous.

    "I can swear." In a short time, I understood my mind. It turns out that I like little brother tie, but I''m a dull man with few talents. My heart revolves around Xiaotie every day, but I think it''s my sister''s affection for my brother.

    I''m also a straightforward person. Since you like it, why not grasp the current situation? What if brother tie doesn''t like me anymore?

    This evening is really weird.

    "Qingqing... You are willing to marry me, don''t dislike my poverty, I''m so happy... I want to fly..." little iron brother was very excited, with my response, he was excited already incoherent.

    He said he was going to get the flint, but he couldn''t do it in the dark. Otherwise, you''ll have to step on me again.

 Chapter 696

    But I won''t let brother tie go.

    I have my selfishness. Since it''s near water, why not start first? Now, I''m just like the light is on, and I realize that my little iron brother is the object of secret love for the girls in shiliba village. Yes, brother tie is famous for his handsome appearance in the nearby village. Every time out of the river, little iron brother''s side is always surrounded by a group of women. Married, unmarried, both.

    My little iron brother is a sweet cake.

    I don''t want to be a fool. Otherwise, the cooked duck will have to fly.

    I grabbed his sleeve, low voice, this is the most daring attempt in my life: "little iron brother, my back is itchy, I don''t know what''s going on, it''s itchy, itchy."

    I held my breath and laughed. But the whole body kept shaking, and where to laugh out. Fortunately, there is no light, otherwise the light shines on my face, red like a turnip, how creepy.

    "Ah? Itching? Where? " Brother tie, be careful.

    "Is the back itch..." I think little iron brother is a piece of iron pimple, even more puzzled than I do.

    "But I don''t know where it is?" He was anxious because he couldn''t see and took a breath.

    Hey, hey

    "Right behind the neck." I took off my clothes while it was dark. It was hot, so I just put on a pair of skirts and coats. When I took them off, they fell to the ground. Little iron brother naturally felt a cool part of my back.

    He panicked and said, "Qingqing, where are your clothes?"

    "On the ground."

    "Then, why not put them on?"

    "Hot, itchy."

    "Oh."

    "Keep scratching."

    "But..."

    Little iron brother is not stupid. He tried to push me away, but his hand was reluctant to leave me. I''m tired of this. I''ve come and gone a few times. Simply grasp the little iron brother''s hand, pull his hand to my chest and press it on my chest.

    Brother tie''s hands are hot.

    "Little iron brother, come on... That''s it. I don''t itch anymore..." I said, and I fell to his bed.

    I made up all the beds of little brother tie. The sheets are my woven cloth, the cotton in the lower layer and the fluffy straw in the lower layer. They are clean and comfortable. I heard a sigh from brother Tiege''s mouth.

    I want to roll like a loach and wriggle like a snake, but I still dare not move. I was scared. I''m afraid that little iron brother will leave me and say I''m not serious and can''t bear it. Then he runs out of the room and leaves me alone.

    How can I face him in the future? I''m so ashamed.

    Maybe little iron brother realized my embarrassment and decided to respond to me.

    "Qingqing, don''t blame me..." he murmured.

    "I, I don''t blame you..." I''ve caught him by the neck.

    Little iron brother came up shaking like an iron tower. In the dark, he is like a mountain, but this mountain is safe for me to rely on. My little iron brother began to breathe. We''re all clumsy, but we''re all ready to test.

    This evening is really unforgettable.

    This is my first night, and it''s my first time.

    Unspeakable intensity and beauty. Little iron brother is very good. He has been exercising all night. I think brother tie doesn''t pity me any more. He tasted the sweetness, and he would never talk to me, let alone marry me. Tears, drop by drop from his face down, wet his chest.

    "What, does it hurt?" Small iron brother hold my face, a few hours later, morning light, a ray of light through the window, small iron brother can see my face.

    "Well." I just want to recite it.

    But little iron won''t let him¡° Qingqing, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be like this. Let''s get married today! I''m going to buy firecrackers right away. I''ll tell all the villagers. By the way, what kind of jewelry do you like? I''ll buy them for you! "

    I covered my face¡° Well, just marry me

    It''s a lifetime. I don''t have to worry about other women at home. I''m very happy. Like a beautiful snake, I entangled little iron brother, tightly clasped his shoulder and back with both hands, and looked bitterly, "you help me rub my back. After that, move gently. "

 Chapter 697

    I''m not surprised at the strength of little iron brother. I''m just surprised at his endurance.

    That night, I became a real woman.

    Little iron brother to me that is very, very gentle, gentle simply pinch water. When he took my hand and announced to the whole village that I was not his sister and that he wanted to marry me, the village said everything.

    Some people came out against it. The girls are sad. They secretly cursed me as a fox spirit, and without saying a word, they took away Xiaotie. But I think they are all stupid. I''m a big living person. Naturally, I''ll fall in love with little iron brother for a long time. If I don''t start first, I''ll give them little brother tie?

    Now that the raw rice has been cooked, I''ll just change my shyness and look at the villagers with a straight body. Brother tie and I are not brothers and sisters. Why can''t we marry him?

    Although Mr. Meng San was angry, he also said that Xiaotie and I could get married. However, since the decision to get married, do not have to suspect before marriage, hurt customs. Xiao Tie invited the villagers to have a drink. He went to the market to buy the delicious food and wine.

    Although I said no jewelry. I''m afraid of those things, just because I''m afraid of being stabbed by the sharp hairpin. When my stepmother is not happy, she likes to pull off the hairpin, ask me to come over, poke my wrist and buttocks, and forbid me to cry for pain. So I''m scared when it comes to jewelry.

    But since it was in the past, brother tie insisted on giving me something.

    "Well, you might as well give me a silver hairpin." I don''t think I''ll wear it even if it''s given to me. It''s at the bottom of the box at most.

    Although I don''t wear it, my hair has grown. I really need a hairpin to hold it.

    After getting married, my life with brother tie was like glue. I prepared the meal and warmed the wine again and again. Looking at the cloudy sky with a sad face, I waited and waited, but little iron brother didn''t come back.

    The villagers said that the wind and waves on the river were strong today, and the boat was easily knocked over by the huge waves.

    I was flustered by the villagers'' words, and my left eyelid kept jumping. I just went to the river and looked at the river. It was really bad news to meet me. A few hours later, after another, all the fishermen came back. They said that today''s weather is too terrible. If you don''t pay attention, you will be buried. I am eager to ask if you have seen Xiaotie? He has been out for a few hours.

    They were silent to me. I had a bad feeling.

    But Xiaotie promised me that no matter how bad the weather was, he would come back safe and sound. I''m sure I can today. But a villager in coir raincoat sighed and told me that Xiaotie didn''t come back. In all likelihood, he would never come back. Because the fishermen didn''t see his boat. Can people be safe without it?

    "Qingqing, those who are engaged in this business are going out today. I don''t know if they can come back tomorrow. What can we do? Who can make our life cheap?" He also told me that the whole village, a young man like Xiaotie, had been washed away by the waves of the river, and the corpse could not be recovered. It was not the first one¡° Qingqing, the day you marry Xiaotie, you should be prepared for this. "

    I really can''t stand what they said, very, very much.

    This is really a bolt from the blue, sudden bad news! My little iron brother, mighty and handsome, will die suddenly? Washed away by the wind and waves? No, I can''t take it! I''m going to find him! No matter how strong the storm is, I will find him, even at the ends of the earth!

 Chapter 698

    I love little brother iron, of course.

    But at this moment, knowing that his life and death are uncertain, I suddenly wake up, I can''t do without little iron brother, I love him very much, love beyond my imagination. I''ve only been married to him for three years.

    With tears streaming down my face, I couldn''t stand and fell on the ground.

    I wanted to find him, but I lost my strength. My heart is like ten thousand ants crawling. They are scratching my heart, gnawing and tearing my heart. No, it''s debris.

    I''m looking for brother iron, but I''m dying.

    When I was abandoned by that cruel and ungrateful family, little iron brother took me in. He was my spiritual support. How can I live alone when he''s gone? I cried for seven days and nights, water and rice do not enter, people become skinny. Seven days without food or water, I''m still alive. I can''t forgive myself!

    Brother tie, wait for me, wait for me

    It''s ironic that when I didn''t want to live, my father, who was dressed as a beast, sent someone to find me. Yes, my real identity is not a helpless orphan. I have parents. My father is my own father, but my mother is my stepmother. When I was three years old, my biological mother passed away. From then on, I began to suffer from the humiliation and torture of my stepmother. She is a kind and gentle woman with a vicious heart. Since she gave birth to twins, she began to torture me in different ways. I sleep in a wood room, eat a meal mixed with stones, and weave cloth day and night. Every day, she twists meat with a hairpin. I''m not allowed to cry. I have to kneel on pine needles from time to time.

    My father only knows how to do business and never bothers to ask me. As my stepmother had more and more children, I became more and more neglected. I could see the scars on my body and face, but he never asked. I think he would like me to die, so as to accompany my mother who died and not hinder his eyes.

    I think, one day, even if I am abused to death, my father will not shed a drop of tears. If he buries me carelessly, he will treat me as a person without me. But now, my father is really here. A few years ago, I couldn''t stand the abuse of my stepmother and escaped by climbing the wall in the middle of the night. Escaped to the river, but unexpectedly fell into the hands of gangsters, gangsters forced me on a boat, East. The villain wanted to sell me to a brothel in Yangzhou. Of course, I will not follow, nor will I die. So I jumped into the river from the boat. I''d rather be drowned than go to the dirty fireworks lane. I was washed to the bank by the river, and it was little iron brother who saved me. He is my husband and my Savior.

    My father said he would take me.

    I coldly refused and told the villagers that I didn''t know him.

    My father sighed, saying that father and daughter have no overnight feud? He said that after knowing my news, he was very excited and ordered a family for me. Now he takes me back to get married.

    I''m not going to.

    My father sent many servants to surround me. When the villagers came to help me, my father bribed the Baozhang and warned him not to meddle. I''m really his daughter. The servants tried to drag me away. I struggled. Under the dispute, I pulled the silver hairpin off my head and pointed to the tip of my throat: "if you force me again, I will commit suicide! I''m married, I have a husband!!! And you are a gang of robbers

    My father called me crazy.

    Since brother tie is dead, yes, he has been on the river for seven days and nights. Can he still survive?

    Well, I don''t want to live. I''ll stay with him. I don''t want brother tie to be a lonely soul in the cold water.

    I closed my eyes and thrust the hairpin into my throat. Suddenly, the blood gushed out, the pain of the cone heart hit, I fell to the ground, what do not know.

    I should be dead.

 Chapter 699

    I''m in a cold sweat after this dream. I wake up in a hurry.

    What''s going on?

    This is really a dream, a long dream, in this peach forest. Am I in my dream my past life? Suddenly, I remembered that the silver hairpin that pierced my throat was very similar to my previous hairpin in shape.

    For a moment, my heart is very melancholy, very melancholy. When I woke up from this dream, Lawson beside me was still asleep. If he doesn''t wake up, I won''t wake him up. I took out my cell phone and saw that it was only half an hour after that.

    Only half an hour, I had such a long and deep dream?

    All dreams have their reasons. The day has thought, the night has dream. But now is not the night, and I live a happy and quiet, why do you have such a dream? Lawson always joked with me that I was predestined with him in his previous life. So, this is the fate in the previous life?

    Ah? I suddenly remembered that the little iron brother in the dream, no matter from the appearance, or the figure, really looks like a full lowerson! Yes, it''s like, unspeakable like! I just stare at Luo Weisen, looking at his face, imagining that he has long hair, then combs his hair in a bun, and then puts on the brown blouse that little iron brother often wears. He... Isn''t he little iron brother''s rebirth?

    I want to laugh. But my heart, and a little sad.

    It''s a strange dream. I''ve never had it before. When Lawson wakes up, I really want to ask him if he had a similar dream? In my dream, I became a fisherman, living by the river, with a woman named Qingqing at home? Of course, she as like as two peas.

    I know Taolin can''t stay long.

    After a long time, Taobao will feel uneasy and come to me with my mother''s hand. Luoweisen can''t sleep long, even if he is drunk, otherwise he will catch cold. I gently blew a breath in his ear, hoping that he would wake up slowly.

    In the future, this red wine must be cut down. I understand Lear''s mind. In the past, he did something that he was ashamed of me and Lawson. Now, after he and Xie Ying got married, he just wanted to make up for it, so he always likes to give me a lot of things when he has nothing to do. Lear is generous and often gives me diamonds. Of course, for his family, a bit of diamond is not uncommon. But it''s expensive after all. What''s more, Lear also gave Taobao diamonds. Taobao treats all these little things as toys. Fortunately, he hasn''t lost them.

    I''m not careful, but I still don''t get rid of my bad feelings towards lear. It really takes time. Looking back on the scenes in South Africa, it''s still too frightening and frightening!

    It''s amazing that when I gently blew on him, he really had a reaction.

    His eyes blinked a few times, his face turned over, and his mouth whispered gently: "Qingqing... Qingqing... Is that you?"

    Oh, it''s luoweisen''s balderdash. He''s dreaming, too.

    But I was shocked again. Qingqing? Is what he said really green? Qingqing, is that the name in my dream? Is it hard for him and I to dream about going soon? I repressed the excitement, trembled and asked: "you said, Qingqing... Who is it? Is that your wife? "

    "Yes, it''s my wife." Someone said something back to me.

    I was really stunned. I... I can''t let him dream any more! In my dream, luoweisen, that is, little iron brother is not in the river, so, too cruel! I took his hand in a warm, powerful voice. "It''s time to wake up, it''s time to wake up!"

 Chapter 700

    I''m in a hurry to wake up Lawson.

    It''s a long dream, a painful dream. Although I don''t know if there is any entanglement or marriage with Lawson in his previous life, I hope he will open his eyes soon.

    And then Lawson awoke.

    His eyes were red and he looked very sad and unhappy.

    I held his hand tightly, and he looked at me steadily. Then he gave a long sigh and told me, "Song Yao, I had a dream. It''s a long dream. If I''m not what you call me, I think I will continue to do it. "

    He looked at me as if he wanted to stop talking. I closed his lips gently with my hand, softly and lovingly: "then wake up. But what do you mean by the name Qingqing in your dream? "

    I''m still curious.

    "Qingqing, you are Qingqing." Lawson suddenly said something without thinking, and then gazed at me deeply.

    He thought I would be surprised, but I didn''t.

    "Well. It''s really green. "

    "How do you know?" Someone was confused for a moment.

    "I just know."

    "How on earth did you know that?" Luo Weisen picked up the clothes on the stone and put them on me. "Although spring is warm, you are a woman, so you should wear more." He gently put on the clothes for me, and broke the casserole to ask to the end.

    "I had a dream just now, the same as you. In my dream, do I call you little iron brother? You call me Qingqing? I gave you the name of little iron brother. Qingqing, you gave it to me. In my dream, we are also a couple. You are a fisherman by the river, and I am guarding you every night, right? "

    What I said is detailed and detailed. Someone was stunned.

    "Yes! It seems that we really had the same dream He called out incredible

    "It''s incredible! It''s just that it was a miserable dream. You disappeared, but I killed myself with a hairpin... "

    "It''s a sad story indeed."

    "You say, is that really my past life?"

    "Seriously, I''m not sure. Maybe we should ask Master Chen. He will be cause and effect. "

    "In the previous life, we had a bad ending, so we have hidden our obsession since we were born. We should be together anyway?" I raised my head slightly and asked him.

    "Song Yao, don''t think too much. This may be an absurd dream. This reminds us that we should probably think of danger in times of safety. "

    Luo Weisen is a good talker. He is always ready for danger in times of peace.

    But he''s right. People live, in addition to seeking a peace of mind, but also have a sense of danger.

    We will depend on each other to walk out of the peach forest slowly. In front of me, my friends are still together, laughing and laughing happily. It seems that the treetop is also contaminated with laughter. I''m happy for them. They are all happy people. However, how many are unhappy in this world?

    Therefore, I should be content, I should cherish happiness, I should be grateful.

    I need to be down-to-earth, steady and serious.

    It seems that my daughter is calling me again. I can tell her childish voice in the first place. When I think of my daughter, my heart is full of love. I can understand that couples who love each other never have children. But children do make the relationship closer.

    I watched Taobao stagger towards me. Sunshine down, sprinkled on Taobao''s soft hair, pink Dudu''s small face, flashing a kind light.

    It''s already dusk.

    But everyone was still in high spirits.

    Well, as long as my friends are happy, they can stay late into the night, or even stay away. I can build a few more rooms for them. Life does not bring, death does not take, in the world once, nothing more than hope to meet loved ones, and he always together; I can have a few friends who can chat with each other. In my spare time, I can talk a lot.

    The rest, it doesn''t matter.

    Taobao affectionately called me Mommy. She had sharp eyes and saw me first. However, Lawson took the lead, picked her up and hugged her tightly. I reached out and stroked Taobao''s hair. She smiles sweetly at us, makes a gesture sweetly, tells us that the sun is red, like a round fireball, she likes the red color. My heart is melting.

    "Baby, mommy loves you."

    "Baby, daddy loves you, too."

    Every child is forced to come to this world. We rush to bring him or her to this world without consulting him or her. Children do not owe us, we owe children, this is a lifetime.

    Only when we treat our children well and give them all our love, can we be a father and a mother.

    It is also because of love that human beings live and multiply in this way. That''s the hope.

    Hope is also the source and strength of our life. May everyone love and be loved.

    No matter how many twists and turns and vicissitudes, life is always beautiful.

 Chapter 701

    The picnic didn''t end until dark.

    dishes and wine cups from dinner were piled up at random. Of course, I can''t bear to let my mother clean it alone. The obligation of all participants to clean up. I really don''t want to spoil the scenery of Taolin.

    This is a gift from my grandfather.

    He didn''t get love in his life, but he gave me this peach forest which symbolizes love. This is the long cherished wish of his old people. Now, his granddaughter is really happy.

    Happiness is not easy to get, it needs to strive for, but also needs the help of the time, place and people.

    Lear, who had drunk too much, winked at me and said he would come back tomorrow.

    I know that recently, his business in Xicheng has been gradually on the track. He is at ease, not so anxious, and has gradually gained self-confidence in front of Xie Ying.

    Xie Ying''s parents are actually very opposed to the marriage. No matter how prominent Lear''s family is in Johannesburg, South Africa, it''s just because Lear is a mixed race and geographically so far apart that they have no way out to object.

    In addition, Xie Ying''s parents worry that once a child is born, the child may inherit Lear''s invisible gene. What if it is a black man? These are all problems.

    But this can not beat Xie Ying, she is determined to marry. In her words, what''s wrong with having a black child? I love black, black pure, black health.

    "No, you won''t come tomorrow." I can''t serve you every day. My mom can''t serve me either.

    I also want to have a few quiet days.

    Not everyone likes to be disturbed every day, not even the best friend. People have their own private space.

    If it''s Xie Ying, I''d like to break this example, but Lear can''t.

    But it can be seen that Lear sacrificed a lot in order to marry Xie Ying. Although the Lear family does not reject Xie Ying, the daughter-in-law of the East, Lear''s parents are still opposed to Lear''s resignation as acting mayor and going to the Far East, an unfamiliar China, to expand his family business.

    Love is more powerful than anything else.

    Lear came to Xicheng to engage in heavy metal trading, including diamonds and gold mines. His ability to run the company is good. Of course, because he was not familiar with the Chinese market, he spent a lot of time consulting Mr. Luo Weisen.

    Lear, in Chinese words, is not ashamed to ask. As for Luo Weisen, he is really like a teacher who knows everything and says everything. He always responds to Lear''s request. They talk for half a day. No, I have to prepare tea, snacks and even cooking for them.

    Yes, Lear loves my cooking.

    Even if I''m bored for a while, I''ll make some dish rice, which is the most common kind of preserved pork, green vegetables, shredded radish dish rice. With some pepper, Lear will enjoy it. As soon as he came to Xicheng, Lear fell in love with the "old godmother" which is a unique Chinese food accessory. He mixed the old Ganma in the vegetable rice and ate it in three big bowls. Regardless of his image, he devoured it. According to Xie Ying, Li Er just likes to eat old godmother, and three meals a day are inseparable from it. She jokingly told me: "Song Yao, I think the old godmother is more important to lear than to me."

    Lear looks like a white man. But my baby Taobao''s eyes are poisonous. When she babbles, she sees Lear coming from a distance and always yells: "Uncle black, uncle black..."

    That''s right. Taobao calls him "Uncle black.".

 Chapter 702

    Sometimes, I feel strange.

    Clearly Lear looks not black. Why does Taobao insist on calling him "black uncle"? My mother and I held back our laughter and asked Taobao tentatively. Taobao raised his head and opened his innocent eyes: "Mommy, he''s just black, like chocolate."

    I''m confused. Is the pupil of a child different from that of an adult? I even wonder if Taobao is color blind. For this reason, I specially bought a chromatogram and asked Taobao in a low voice what color it was. In fact, Taobao is more than one year old and does not have the ability to recognize colors.

    Later, I found myself worrying too much.

    Taobao said Lear was black, but only aimed at him. I think maybe Taobao found some similarities between Lear and purebred black people from the perspective of children.

    Gradually the friends left. It''s getting dark. A mysterious and meaningful blue appeared in the sky. After the dark blue, it is the night of Tibetan blue. I love the night in Taolin. It''s wonderful to walk around Taolin in spring.

    My mother also realized the beauty of living in Taolin. She''s been following me since I got Taobao. She follows me wherever I live.

    I don''t want to eat dinner after the picnic.

    I only had a cup of hot milk. Lawson doesn''t recommend that I eat cold food.

    I told a story with Taobao for a while, and she yawned and wanted to sleep.

    Tonight, Taobao said she wanted to sleep with grandma. I had to leave it to her. After a while, I heard the sound of my mother''s harmonica. I knew that Taobao was addicted to playing the harmonica. She liked to listen to the fresh and loud music.

    I suddenly forgot one thing. When sister Cao left, she left alone. She didn''t bring her daughter, Zheng Yuan. It seems that Zheng Yuan has been with Shen Nian all the time. So, at this time, did he send Zheng Yuan home?

    "Shen nianyi is interesting to Zheng Yuan."

    Before going to bed, I like to drink some green tea as well as some hot milk. Green tea nourishes the heart and lungs.

    Davidson and I leaned against the steps and looked up at the bright stars in the sky. In recent years, the environment of Xicheng has been greatly improved. Some heavily polluting enterprises have closed down, the water has cleared, the sky is blue, and there are more birds.

    "Yes." He agrees with me.

    "But I don''t think Shen Nian is worthy of Zheng Yuan. She''s still a little girl. Besides, it took a lot of effort for sister Cao to cultivate her. "

    "And then?" Lawson put his arm around me, put me on his shoulder, and asked me.

    "Shen nianyi''s view of marriage is old-fashioned, which will harm other people''s little girls." Shen Nian is in his early 30s. He must have been in love a lot. But Zheng Yuan looked like a piece of white paper. According to Cao, her daughter is still a virgin. I don''t want a good field to be hogged.

    "I know that, too. He has been in India for a long time, influenced by the local people. "

    I turned my lips and said, "fortunately, he is not a Muslim. Otherwise, according to Muslim rules, a man can marry four wives, and Zheng Yuan will die."

    "Listen to your tone, it seems that Zheng Yuan and he have become the same." Lawson teased me.

    When I heard that, I frowned: "in a word, I don''t want them together. I want to stop them."

    "Ha ha..."

    "What are you talking about? You old men like to eat grass. "

    He protested.

    "You are not a few years younger than me. Don''t generalize."

    I still frown. However, I''ll wait and see what sister Cao means. Luo Weisen said that since Shen nianyi noticed Zheng Yuan and everyone was in the same city, he was sure to launch an offensive.

    I''m even more unhappy.

    Lawson said he couldn''t understand why I was upset? As long as they like each other and love each other, I shouldn''t get involved and give them any bad ideas. His words are reasonable, but I just don''t want to.

    As for why not, I don''t know.

    After living in Taolin, Shen Nian was the only one who had frequent contact with Luo Weisen except lear.

    The one who comes least frequently is Jiang Bao. Jiang Bao is very Buddhist now. After he married Gesang, he became more Buddhist. Once he was free, he took Gesang to live in Yunnan and Tibet. In the wechat circle, he will also take a self portrait of the blue sky and white clouds and the local food. He wore sunglasses with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes. Gesang, nestling beside him, was also a faint smile.

    They look like husband and wife.

    In fact, I know that Jiang Bao still can''t forget Xu Yan. It was a pain in his heart. This pain may be a lifetime. Gesang looks a bit like Xu Yan. I once suspected that Jiang Bao took Gesang as Xu Yan''s substitute. Frequent travel, a temple to a temple to a short tour, every place, do something good, this makes the lack of culture, the character of irritable Jiang Bao, face a little compassion.

    Because of this compassion, his appearance changed a little. Other people can see it, but Jiang Bao himself doesn''t feel it. Phase from the heart, the heart with the situation, this is really good.

 Chapter 703

    Now, although Jiang Bao also participates in the Taolin party, he is more distant from me than enthusiastic.

    He and I, after all, have torn before.

    Moreover, I always had a faint thought in my heart: I''m afraid the woman Jiang Bao loves most is me. But the thought just flashed by, and I didn''t dare to think deeply. After all, he chased me and wanted me strongly. It''s just that he got me by dirty means. He used to possess my body in this way. In my opinion, Jiang Bao and I will continue to be embarrassed for some time. He went out for a short tour, not in Xicheng. To a certain extent, it naturally eased my pressure.

    After Jiang Bao returned to Xicheng, he didn''t open an antique shop any more, and he didn''t want to redeem it. He opened a new jade jewelry store. Lear also invested. Jiang Bao''s shop often has some strange shaped diamonds. Of course, these are the treasures of the town, and they are expensive. Besides diamonds, there are big chunks of gold. The purity of the gold is very high. It''s produced in South Africa. It''s not comparable to the gold in Xicheng gold store.

    Jiang Bao''s jewelry store, to a certain extent, also poses a threat to his cousin he Zhongyu''s jewelry store. After all, no one is stupid. Everyone wants to buy gold with the highest purity for investment and value preservation.

    He''s a great jeweler. He Zhongyu suggests that Jiang Bao''s jewelry store should join him. Jiang Bao listened to it, and he had no choice. Originally, his mind was not on business. Moreover, he is not good at management. Since he Zhongyu has this idea, Jiang Bao also nodded, leaving a manager''s title and letting any of his employees manage their daily business.

    Although he Zhongyu and Shen Nian once beat Jiang Bao, they often jokingly mentioned it. Jiang Bao always pretended to be confused and said that he couldn''t remember. In fact, he knows whether he remembers it or not.

    After a few days, Jiang Bao will go again.

    Gesang still smiles shyly and follows Jiang Bao with no regrets. This time, they went far away, in Hotan, Xinjiang. It seems that constant travel and constant walking can dispel his inner pain.

    But I think it''s not good for marriage if it goes on like this. No woman really wants to go around with her husband all year round. Marriage is established for stability. I saw a little melancholy in gesan''s clear eyes. Naturally, she loves Jiang Bao. But Tibetan girls are extremely respectful to their husbands, and what they say is what they say.

    In the marriage with Jiang Bao, there is no doubt that Gesang is at a great disadvantage. She has almost nothing.

    Although Jiang Bao is a Buddhist, he is different. In the eyes of the world, Jiang Bao is naturally rich for three generations, rich, willful and handsome. Such men, even if they lack culture, can still find middle-class girls.

    Gesang''s condition is obviously worse than expected. Luo Weisen''s aunts are critical of Jiang Bao''s choice of a partner without a script. But they also know that Jiang Bao is not Luo Weisen. If communication fails, she will turn over easily. It seems that Gesang herself is aware of this, so even if she is not willing to follow Jiang Bao''s bumps one place at a time, as long as she can leave Xicheng, everyone''s field of vision and those unfriendly and curious eyes, she can get the maximum degree of freedom.

    Of course, my Taolin is also the place where Gesang is free. This sensitive Tibetan girl, in fact, is very taboo about her origin. Her wechat head is bleak white. I once asked her, what does this portrait represent? Gesan told me, it''s the wind.

    After listening, I feel a little wrong. I''m not optimistic about whether her marriage with Jiang Bao will last long. But I really hope that they can last a long time. Ginger leopard really can''t bear to toss again. But obviously, they are all going in the wrong direction. As for the future, I really don''t know.

    The stars in the sky are brighter. The night sky in spring is really beautiful.

    I smell the fragrance of peach blossom making honey. Lawson said he smelled it, too.

    "Thank you, song Yao. Thank you for being with me all the time." Like a magic trick, he closed his hands to me. In a moment, when his palm opened again, I saw a beautiful butterfly.

    The moon is big and round. Everything is as bright as day.

    "Why are there butterflies?" I am curious.

    "Butterflies also make honey. Maybe they are attracted by the wine during the day, or they close their wings and sleep on the peach leaves at night. Taolin is not only the place where we live, but also the habitat of these creatures. "

    Yes, I understand that. There are insects on the grass, crickets in the corner, and sometimes other insects. They take the peach forest as their home. Everything is symbiotic and resonant. But I''m most afraid of Lawson''s preaching. He is not my husband now, but a serious philosopher.

    I joked: "then you let the butterfly go."

    "I don''t know whether Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies or butterflies dream of Zhuang Zhou?" He said again, no one played.

    I just stare at him.

    "Song Yao, I sincerely hope that this butterfly is dreaming. We are the people who appear in its dream."

 Chapter 704

    Ha ha, people in dreams.

    I''m used to the romantic side of Lawson, of course.

    His romance, of course, did not reach the point of numbness¡° OK, but we can''t do it alone. We have to take our children with us. "

    "Yes."

    Tonight, we are very romantic, counting the stars, looking at the stars, guessing how many stars there are, a circle of my childhood dream. When I was a child, I liked to go out and look at the stars, but my parents often quarreled. In order to prevent me from hearing the quarrel, they often carried me, closed me in the room, covered the curtains and locked the door. However, I can still hear constant quarrels and banging.

    I''m scared, so I want to see the stars more.

    Looking at the stars reminds me of those fairy tales in comic books. However, it is clear that there are stars outside, but I can''t see them. If I can''t see it, I''m worried. I want to climb up the balcony secretly to see the little stars that can talk and blink, but I''m timid and dare not.

    "Taobao, is it time to fall asleep now?" I asked, a little tired but at the same time energetic.

    "I don''t know."

    "Don''t you say that you have something in common with your daughter?" I''m joking.

    "It''s you that I really have the heart." He kisses my hand like a light weight.

    "It seems that between me and my daughter, you are still partial to me." I deliberately accentuated.

    "It''s always been you. Of course, I also love my daughter. You are very important to me. You are not on the same level. You have to start a new business. "

    He''s a good talker.

    "There are a lot of new things in life, but for me. My life is nothing but you and my daughter. " He said that the night is deep, the dew is deep, and the spring is the same, "let''s go, go back, and go to sleep."

    "I also want to hear the murmur of spring insects." I put my head on Lawson''s knee.

    It''s strange that we all have children. It seems that we are in an implicit love.

    It''s true that we''ve been twists and turns, but we haven''t experienced love. A stage, a gesture, is breathtaking, amazing, a chant three sighs. Now, it''s really a good time to fall in love.

    "What do you think bugs are saying?"

    "What are you talking about?" Lawson stroked my hair.

    "You are an expert, you translate, I listen." I want to be coquettish. I think lowerson feels it, too.

    All along, as a woman, I don''t act coquettish. Because of the lack of childhood, because of the stubborn character, I can''t do it, and I can''t pull down my face to act coquetry to men. Because I temper myself like a man.

    If my mother, when I was young, gave me a gentle smile, combed my hair, changed my pink dress, and spoke kindly to me, I would like to be a gentle and amiable woman when I grow up.

    Of course, I don''t blame my mother anymore. Because, in a sense, I''m her version, the enhanced version. I have the same destiny as her. She''s more miserable than I am. She inherited her grandmother''s surly and eccentric temper and gave it to me without reservation. It''s really destiny. One''s birth is one''s destiny.

    Fortunately, I came out.

    I always believe that what I have experienced will always make me change in a better direction.

    My mother grew up later than I was a daughter.

    But what''s the point? We''re not stopping. We''re still on our way.

    "This is a little bug courting her mother." Lawson explains.

    "Is it?" My heart is touched.

    "He''s hungry, like his mother begging for food."

    "Did you give me the mother worm?"

    "No

    "Why?"

    "Because the female insect was bullied outside, she was in a bad mood and didn''t catch food, so the little insect kept barking."

    I laughed¡° That''s bullshit. "

    "It''s bullshit, but your expression just now tells me that you believe it."

    "That''s how naive I am. If it''s not naive, it won''t fall into your arms, and you can''t extricate yourself from it. " I beat him on the knee.

    Some things are really predestined.

    I just met this man at the most vulnerable and painful time when my life was in a mess. I need a hand. He just happened to show up. Without him, I don''t think I could have come out so quickly.

    Thanks to him.

    Gradually I fell asleep.

    After I moved to Taolin, I had a lot of sleep.

    There''s a lot of time for me,

    "Lovison, will you love me for the rest of your life?" That''s silly. Almost all women ask, and I''m no exception.

    "Yes."

    "Forever, forever?"

    "Yes."

    "Never change your mind when the sea is dry and the stone is rotten?"

    "Yes. What else? "

    "I don''t want to ask. It''s all in silence." I closed my lazy eyes again, filled with endless sweetness in my heart.

    "Well, it''s all in silence."

    His arms around me, his arms solid as a mountain, broad as the sea.

    It''s a good time in my life. It''s enough to have him with me.

 Chapter 705

    Next, let''s talk about the story of my grandfather and grandmother.

    Well, let''s start with the older ones. My grandfather''s name is Li shunmin, and my grandmother''s name is Wang Xiaoxian. One of them was a young master of a wealthy family in the old society, and the other was a servant girl bought from a small family.

    It seems that in China, there is no lack of such standard configuration in every big family. Around the young master, whether it is a handsome young master, an ugly young master, a respectful and progressive young master, a naughty and naughty young master, a healthy young master, or a disabled young master, there must be a servant girl to serve.

    If you are a young master, then a servant girl who is close to you, not to mention her beauty, must be upright and upright, and follow the young master in and out, so as not to make the young master lose face. Grandfather''s name is based on the genealogy, to his generation, the middle is a "Shun" word¡° The word "Shun" originally means good. How could my grandfather''s life be rough. It seems that a good name has no effect on one''s life.

    Grandma has a nickname. After her parents died, she sojourned with a relative. Greedy relatives hurriedly took grandma''s selling money and left, forgetting to tell the buyer her name. A master of the Li family told her that her grandmother was thin and weak. Because he had read a little more thread bound books, he saw that her grandmother was quiet and elegant when she grew up. That sounds good.

    When I learned this passage, I was quite curious. Li people don''t know why grandma didn''t take the initiative to say it?

    I guess that was because her nickname was too ugly, Cui ah Tao''s vulgarity, so it was better not to say it at all. Imagine, eight year old grandmother, has known the cruelty of fate, relying on others, every step, are particularly careful. Standing in the courtyard of the Li family, grandma, who is lonely and helpless, holding a flat burden, and a thin, sallow faced grandmother, has to force herself to learn to be smart and deal with life in order to survive. There is nothing wrong with that.

    But through the gaze of time, I can only see the fear of my eight year old grandmother. The new servant girls have to be trained. Training means being beaten by an elderly servant in a wealthy family. I don''t know the rules.

    Grandma must have suffered a lot. Children from poor families are not allowed to fight. In my mother''s report, I didn''t hear my grandmother mention that she was beaten in the Li family when she was a child. Probably, she later fell in love with the young master Li shunmin, so she obliterated this unpleasant experience; Or, in the process of her being beaten, the young master Li shunmin moved a heart of compassion and repeatedly protected her, which was a sweet memory for her.

    Li''s good tea moistens grandma.

    She developed quickly, tall and white. She was no longer a poor girl who had just entered the Li family. Although wearing ordinary blue calico, but a move, or look good. People with good figure look good in everything, plus grandma''s skin is white. One white is more than three ugly.

    Li''s little servant girl is actually more than grandma. At the beginning, grandma was bought as a rough girl. But as time went on, when grandma was 13 years old, she was taken in by the hostess. When she washed her feet at night, she asked grandma to come in and gave a command: "from tomorrow on, you can go to the young master''s room to wait on her." In such a short sentence, grandma''s life was decided.

    To think about it, grandma''s mother didn''t think much about it. She just thought that this pretty servant girl was smart and smart. Maybe her son wouldn''t be upset when she was asked. That''s all.

 Chapter 706

    With the order of the hostess, Xiaoxian folded the laundry and moved to the neighborhood of the master shunmin''s room. The young master naturally sleeps in the main room, while the maid sleeps in the side room and the mansion room.

    I think the other servants of the Li family, especially those of the same age, are really envious of Xiao Xian''s good luck. How not to be jealous? It''s not the same to be a rough servant girl as to serve a young master. According to my mother, it''s more expensive. It''s decent to follow the young master. And, most of all, no more dirty work. Every day is cleaning, polishing, finishing, a lot of days can be leisure.

    I don''t know how grandma''s mood was at that time, but it must be joyful. There was a little tension in the joy. As a rough servant girl, there are not many opportunities to see the young master, and even less opportunities to communicate with the young master.

    I don''t know what your temperament and habits are? The first night grandma went with the baggage, she must be scared. She must have heard many stories about dandies. Act recklessly, beat and scold the servant girl, even... Rape the servant girl.

    At that time, the young master''s bad deeds were more. But if Li shunmin had helped grandma before, and let her be less beaten by the servants, it would be different. The image of master shunmin will become tall in her heart.

    Grandma can read. Her grandfather taught her how to read.

    I think it''s a happy time to follow master shunmin.

    I don''t know what is the first formal conversation between grandma and grandfather? Maybe it''s her age and birthday? No, it won''t be so boring. The youth who have experienced the baptism of the May 4th movement are open-minded. What''s more, at that time, my grandfather was a passionate patriotic high school student.

    Presumably, he asked Grandma about her hobbies. What do you like to eat? What do we play? What books do you read? Oh, forget, grandma can''t read. This is where she feels inferior. But it''s common for a servant girl to be illiterate.

    Young grandfather will say: illiterate, I teach you, want to read very easy. Young people like to be teachers, especially when they face grandma, a beautiful girl. When my mother was young, she was beautiful. My mother is like my grandmother. My grandmother must be very beautiful. She must be the most beautiful maid of the Li family.

    I can imagine when she looks at the young master''s obedient, shy and reserved face, a pair of hands with nowhere to put.

    The job of serving young master is really not heavy. Shunmin goes to school during the day and comes back at night. Well, when I come back, I must be thirsty. I want to drink tea and call Xiao Xian¡° Xiaoxian... Xiaoxian... "Became shunmin''s most frequent name at that time.

    Xiao Xian will serve warm tea, bring delicate snacks, and secretly sew master shunmin''s damaged clothes and mend the lost buttons. It''s natural for a lady to be attracted by her wife and transfer her to the young master.

    My grandfather likes to plant flowers. This habit was formed when I was young. Well, when Xiaoxian was at school, she sat quietly outside the study, watering my flowers slowly with a shower. Her elegant behavior will certainly attract the jealousy of the servants who pass by. They would whisper: "look, Xiao Xian follows the young master. She looks like a young lady! But she doesn''t think about it, does she deserve it? "

    I think grandma will hear these words more or less. But as long as the master likes it and the young master values it, people''s opinions can be ignored.

 Chapter 707

    At that time, grandma was at the age of flowers.

    Now that others have seen her beauty, there is no reason why shunmin, a high school student, is a passionate young man.

    Presumably, shunmin is also handsome.

    I haven''t seen a picture of shunmin when he was young. When he appeared in my field of vision, he was in his old age. But in his later years, he was still tall and dignified. When he was young, he must be handsome.

    My grandmother fell in love with Li shunmin later. She must have been moved by his appearance. Which girl doesn''t cherish spring, even if it''s a lowly servant girl?

    It was a good time.

    Early, grandma wake up, draw water, pour tea, wait on grandfather wash face. Then, prepare ink, take pen and paper, stand aside, watching grandfather practice calligraphy. The young master of a rich family has a good diet. My grandmother followed my grandfather. Maybe she ate a small kitchen.

    My mother once told me that there were only a lot more snacks in Xicheng before liberation. What Yangzhou Fuchun bun, a bite of oil Xicheng xiaolongbao, yellow thick fried dough sticks, white and milk like soymilk; Delicate and delicious small wonton, noodles, millet porridge, eight treasure porridge, thin white porridge. My mother said that the soup of small wonton at that time was original chicken soup which had been cooked for many years. It was very fragrant. That peddler selling chaos, once opened the steaming wonton, it was fragrant. What my mother said is not an exaggeration. In that turbulent era of material scarcity, it is a long time to remember that poor people could eat a few delicious wontons.

    Well, in large families, there are ready-made cooks at home. Naturally, they can eat whatever they want, but only if they have one on the market. Grandmother follows grandfather, the food moistens, the whole person also can become more beautiful.

    Since when did my grandfather begin to teach my grandmother to practice calligraphy?

    It''s a mystery.

    But it must be secretly, not openly. Grandfather''s mother, an arrogant woman, does not allow her baby son to have nothing to do when he is free. She teaches a servant girl to read. It''s not in line with the rules. Since the life is a servant girl, it should be divided. When she is old enough, she should be given a man to keep her order, or she can sell it to another family and give her some money, so that she can be a master and servant.

    Isn''t that always the case?

    It was an April day when the apricot blossoms had fallen, but the peach blossoms were still gorgeous.

    On that day, my grandfather went home, put down his schoolbag, looked at my grandmother who was sitting in the corridor holding her chin and looking into the distance, and asked with a smile, "Xiaoxian, are you homesick?"

    "Young master, I have no home for a long time."

    "Here you are." Shunmin takes some snacks from his bag and hands them to Xiaoxian.

    Xiaoxian must be afraid to accept it. But it''s not the first time. It''s the secret of their common life. At first, Xiaoxian didn''t dare to eat the young master''s food for fear of being found. But in the young master''s instigation, forced to taste a piece. Later... No one found out, so they ate it secretly.

    Xiaoxian passed the snack, but didn''t eat it.

    The young master mentioned home, which made her feel disappointed. She had no idea of home in her mind. Home is the constant cough of father and the helpless cry of mother. Home is the wheezing sound of her cruel aunt forcing her to do many things every day. She thought she was going to die at her aunt''s. She didn''t die. On the contrary, she was sold to Li''s family. Although she was a servant girl, she didn''t worry about food and drink, and her work was light. For a time, she had hallucination. She was lucky.

    "Young master, you haven''t bought anything for me in the future." Xiao Xian is eating a snack, but she is still uneasy.

    "It''s OK. It''s from someone else." Shun min smiles gently. He looks at Xiao Xian''s wrist. The wrist is very white, the skin is very tender, like which book says: the spring breeze is blue in the sky, the painting boat listens to the rain and sleeps. On the edge of the ridge, people are like the moon, and their white wrists are frozen with frost and snow. Is that so? But Xiaoxian''s skin is no worse than the woman in the ancient books.

    Shunmin feels more and more that Xiaoxian''s appearance is really classical and has classical beauty.

    Two people went in one by one. Shunmin looks at Xiaoxian putting down his schoolbag, sighs and tells her something about the current situation outside. Shunmin said that grandma would listen quietly. She didn''t interrupt, she just listened.

    Shunmin''s complaint is nothing more than how the students are suppressed by the authorities. Many people go to the streets to protest, and he is no exception. What''s worse, he sent a message to Xiaoxian that the Japanese are coming, and that''s the big deal.

    Xiao Xian didn''t speak because she knew she had no culture. If she asked, she would be timid. But actually shunmin doesn''t care. He likes to chat with Xiaoxian better than his rigid mother.

    "Maybe the Japanese are going to cross the river, but now no one knows. The Japanese are short. "

    Xiaoxian asked how short the Japanese were. She dares to ask about this topic. On the one hand, it does not involve culture; on the other hand, it is simple and popular.

    "Isn''t Japan called Japanese pirates in history? The Japanese, the Japanese, are dwarfs. " Shunmin explained.

    This time, Xiao Xian did not dare to speak again. We all say that the Japanese are not tall, and the Japanese soldiers are very short. They are all about the same size as the fat black old Zhang in the kitchen. Lao Zhang''s nickname in the Li family is Wu Dalang. He works in the kitchen. Sometimes when the chef has something to do, he asks Lao Zhang to help him. He has to prepare a bench and stand on it. No one in the kitchen didn''t laugh, and Lao Zhang didn''t care.

    He was short, but he got a wife and had two children. Lao Zhang is very satisfied with the status quo in the Li family.

    Xiaoxian doesn''t understand Japanese people. She only knows that she is not a good person and has bullied Chinese people. But when in history, where does she know? If you listen to the book of heaven.

    Shunmin said that some Japanese are not as tall as Lao Zhang. He also thought of Lao Zhang as a metaphor¡° But although they are short, they are united and powerful in attack. They are backed by new German weapons. The three northeastern provinces have been occupied. "

    The topic here is very heavy. This is intolerable to a patriotic and high spirited youth.

    Shunmin sat down and said she wanted to drink water. Xiaoxian quickly poured her hands over.

    Her main duty is to take care of the young master''s daily life. She knows that she can''t talk about deep topics with the young master. However, the young master is willing to talk about things outside with him every time he comes home, which makes her very happy.

    The young master thinks highly of her.

    "Will the Japanese call one day?" This is the worry of Xiaoxian and the whole Li family. Although she is illiterate, she has at least patriotism.

    It''s not patriotism. Xiaoxian doesn''t know what patriotism is. She just felt that the Japanese should not invade China. China is a Chinese country. What''s the relationship between China and the Japanese?

    She doesn''t understand that falling behind means being beaten.

 Chapter 708

    Shunmin gave her a positive answer.

    Xiaoxian panicked. For her, the young master is always right. The young master''s words are the same as his wife''s. The young master said that the Japanese would come, so they would come. Of course, she has heard of Japanese atrocities. Hearing this, Xiao Xian''s heart was beating. The Japanese are coming. Don''t we all have to flee? Like the flood in Henan that year, the rich and the poor had to flee.

    "No, anyway, the Japanese haven''t come yet. It will take some time. However, the Japanese may not be able to fight. " Shunmin took another sip of tea.

    Xiaoxian felt that his words were contradictory.

    She said cautiously, "didn''t you say that Japanese weapons are very good?"

    "Yes. But there are a lot of Chinese people, and I don''t think the authorities are too weak. " Shunmin is still optimistic about the current situation. He is optimistic, so Xiaoxian is also optimistic. She covered her chest and murmured in a low voice: "that''s good. That''s good. No one wants to fight."

    She read a newspaper, which literate servant left it after reading it. She found it in the toilet. She can''t read, but there are pictures in the newspaper. She saw a picture of a boy left by the side of the road. The child cried pitifully, but his parents had left him to escape.

    It seems that Chinese parents always abandon their children when they are in danger. Xiaoxian can''t read, let alone read, but she just knows. Otherwise, how did those children come from the orphanage? There is an orphanage run by foreigners near Li''s compound. The foreigner is a woman. According to Lao Zhang, a woman with yellow hair and yellow eyes looks frightening. All year round, women wear black skirts, cover their faces with white headscarves, and hang a cross necklace around their necks. Lao Zhang doesn''t understand. This is nun. Xiaoxian didn''t understand.

    Xiao Xian goes to the kitchen to serve the young master''s food, and Lao Zhang comes to show his hospitality (it seems that he always gets the favor of other men and servants with the young master''s servant girl in the rich family, although Lao Zhang is married). He says that today he got a strange thing, which was given to him by the foreign woman in the orphanage.

    Lao Zhang is mysterious, and Xiao Xian is also curious. He felt a dark thing in his arms, rectangular, edible. But Lao Zhang was afraid to eat because he was afraid of poison¡° Foreigners are not good people. They are evil minded and poisonous. You see, it''s not poison. What is it? "

    Lao Zhang also asked Xiao Xian.

    Xiao Xian had never seen anything so dark that she could eat. She thinks that what foreigners eat is different from that of China.

    Xiaoxian also met the foreign woman. Shut up. Of course, no one understood what she said. However, the foreign woman is accompanied by a young Chinese girl. Chinese girls wear Qipao, glasses and short hair. They look very gentle. Also white. Xiao Xian is jealous of her. She thought that the young master''s female classmates in the class were about the same as her. They are all literate and have good families.

    She also boldly asked the young master several times, what do the female students in the class and the school look like?

    Shunmin laughed and said in a few words, "it''s no different. It''s almost the same as you. No, you''re better than them. "

    What''s the best way? Xiao Xian doesn''t dare to ask. However, the young master thinks that she is better than the female students in the class, so Xiaoxian is happy to hear that. It''s enough to have a young master. What are you going to do? You look stupid?

    When she grew up in the Li family, she still learned to look.

    Later, Xiaoxian learned that the Chinese girl wearing glasses was not only a colleague of a foreign woman, but also her interpreter. They seem to have a good relationship, often laughing and muttering. Xiaoxian is a servant girl, but in the Li family, the servant girl can go out alone. When she goes out, she needs to ask the steward for leave to explain the reason. She came to kuishui. Xiaoxian''s affairs came early. She was 13 years old. She was ashamed and didn''t tell anyone. The steward asked her, what are you doing on the street? She lied that the young master wanted to buy ink. As soon as the steward listened, he did not dare to neglect her, so he let her out immediately.

    Xiaoxian, of course, is not going to buy ink. She is to buy cotton, to sunflower water, need a little clean white cotton.

    Often at this time, when she passed by the orphanage, she would see the foreign woman and the Chinese girl. But Xiaoxian thinks what Lao Zhang said is wrong. That foreign woman should not be a bad person. How can bad people take in so many Chinese children? What does she want? Xiao Xian knows that there are more than 100 children in the orphanage. When they wake up every day, they have to eat with their mouths open. Eating, asking for money, asking for a lot of money. She has seen her wife worry about money. Later, my wife went to the countryside, sold a few mu of land, converted it into money, and returned to the city with a relaxed and heavy face.

    A foreign woman doesn''t seem to work, so where does she get the money?

    Xiaoxian didn''t know there was a word called "collection". The young master also raised money for the orphanage, but he didn''t mention it to anyone, including Xiaoxian. Sometimes when it''s time for dinner, when Xiaoxian passes by the orphanage, she can smell the smell of the food inside. It''s really fragrant.

    Foreign women are good at cooking. Of course, Xiaoxian didn''t know there were Chinese chefs in it. Sometimes, across the wall of Huaying, Xiaoxian would see many children sitting on the stools together, and foreign women would teach them to sing. I can''t understand it. Some children are really good, fat face, fat hands. A child grinned with a toothless mouth. The other child seemed to be ill, reluctantly leaning against the sun. Foreign women also talk about piano. Xiao Xian knew that it was a piano, and the young master also had it, but the young master never talked about it. Xiaoxian covered it with a piece of cloth and cleaned it every once in a while.

    Xiao Xian likes to listen to the sound of the piano, Ding Ding Dong Dong, Ding Ding Dong Dong, give her the surprise of the unknown world. As long as she heard the piano, Xiao Xian would stop unconsciously. How can such a woman, a woman who talks about piano, a woman who can teach children to sing, and a woman who raises so many Chinese children, be a bad person? Xiao Xian has a simple dialectical view.

    "There must be no poison." Xiao Xian looked at Lao Zhang without blinking.

    What you can eat is actually chocolate. Why do foreign women give Lao Zhang chocolate? But Lao Zhang did a good deed unintentionally, and the foreign women wrote it down. A child was naughty and climbed out from the wall. The child was crooked and wanted to fall to the ground. Lao Zhang instinctively walked over and crawled on the ground with his short body. The child fell on Lao Zhang''s back with a thump, which didn''t hurt. The foreign woman was grateful and gave Lao Zhang a chocolate.

    Lao Zhang takes it out to show off to Xiao Xian, but he says bad things about foreign women¡° It''s not toxic. " Xiaoxian seems to see the orphanage children salivating to eat chocolate scene. She also laughed for no reason¡° Are you going to give it to me? "

    Xiao Xian wants to give it to the young master to make him happy.

    "Do you really dare to eat?" Lao Zhang is also afraid. If Xiao Xian is killed, he will not be able to eat it.

    "What dare you do?" Out of her trust in the foreign woman and the Chinese girl, Xiaoxian really broke off a small piece and put it into her mouth. What''s the smell? It''s bitter and strange. It melts in the mouth, but it doesn''t hurt. There''s nothing wrong with it.

    Lao Zhang looks at Xiao Xian nervously. Xiaoxian smiles disdainfully at Lao Zhang¡° Well, I''m going

    Xiaoxian really left. Later, of course, she also learned that it was called chocolate. It was a fashionable snack that women loved. Young master has bought it in the future, but Xiaoxian always thinks it''s not the first time to eat chocolate. It''s really strange.

    The young master complained again and finally said he was hungry.

 Chapter 709

    Master shunmin is unambiguous in his food.

    Young master, naturally, he was raised with rich clothes and good food. Li''s family is a grain merchant in Xicheng. In recent years, they are engaged in the textile industry. There are also large areas of paddy fields in the countryside. Sometimes shunmin, on a whim, would follow the housekeeper to the countryside to collect rent. However, he was kind-hearted and could not bear to exploit his neighbors. If he encountered difficulties or economic distress, shunmin would reduce the rent of the tenants. The housekeeper went back and reported it to the master quietly. The master was very angry and refused to let shunmin go to the countryside.

    But since shunmin knew the road well, he could still go secretly.

    The countryside is poor, but the scenery is good. Hehe, only children born in such a rich family as shunmin would have the heart to see the countryside. Shunmin secretly took Xiaoxian once. They ate a little rice with sweet potato leaves and a little stinky dry at a grocery store in the countryside. Both ate with relish.

    On the way back, shunmin took Xiaoxian to eat a bowl of small wonton filled with cowpea and tofu. At this point, shunmin loves to eat wonton. Shunmin went to the countryside to see the scenery; The second is sketching. He is a good painter.

    Because the young master loves to eat wonton, Xiaoxian learns from the kitchen and secretly learns how to make wonton.

    Ordinary wonton, of course, is wrapped. But the wonton eaten by the Li family is not only different from what she learned in her aunt''s house when she was a child, but also different from the style of the snack shop in the countryside. The wontons eaten by the Li family are like gold ingots one after another. They stand in the basket and sell well. Just don''t eat, watch and fall in love.

    Shunmin is not picky about the shape and taste of wonton, as long as it is delicious. In addition to wonton, he also has braised meat, Yangzhou meatballs, squirrel and mandarin fish, and chicken soup. Every meal, is Xiaoxian with a small tray from the kitchen into the study, the same on the table.

    The food is warm in the kitchen and warm in the study. However, warm food is better. Shunmin is generally a gentle young master, but he is not gentle at all when eating. Wolf down, let Xiaoxian look at laugh.

    If you can''t finish, shunmin will let Xiaoxian sit down and eat together. At first, Xiao Xian didn''t dare to break the rules. The servant girls have their meals. Although it''s all vegetarian, it can still be served once a month. Xiaoxian is satisfied with eating rice and fresh vegetables every day.

    But shunmin is very enthusiastic and wants Xiaoxian to eat.

    A few times down, Xiaoxian was made no way, also hard to eat. I didn''t expect that after a sip of soup today, I saw Li Mafeng, the servant who followed my wife, enter the study quickly.

    Li Ma walked fast. She came to pass on his wife''s words to remind the young master that there was no class in the afternoon. She went to the temple outside the city with his wife to offer incense. Unexpectedly, as soon as Li Ma came in, she saw shunmin sitting side by side with Xiaoxian, the servant girl. They were very close to each other. Xiaoxian is taking a spoon to deliver soup to her mouth, and she is not ashamed.

    Li Ma can''t see it any more. She hated Xiaoxian in her heart. Why? Li Ma also has a daughter who is about the age of Xiao Xian and works as a clerk in the Li family. But she is not as lucky as Xiaoxian, and she is not as flexible as Xiaoxian. She is only sent to the warehouse by her wife to look at the key. In fact, it''s a very easy job, and it pays a lot every month. But Li Ma felt that it was because of Xiao Xian that her daughter didn''t enter the young master''s study.

    Relying on the old man who was his wife, Li Ma immediately made a fuss and yelled, "ah, Xiaoxian, you can do it! I can''t see if it''s time for my father to climb up to the young master''s bed and dream of being an aunt and a young grandmother in the house? "

    Xiao Xian might as well stand up, standing in good order. Everyone knows that Li Ma''s mouth is broken. As long as she can yell for ten days and a half months about something she doesn''t like, if there''s anyone who doesn''t like, it''s bound to make this person''s reputation disgraced and can''t look up.

    Xiaoxian''s heart is really flustered. Li Ma then explained her intention slowly. What has the final say is what Xiao Xian is afraid of, but also dislike the noise of Li Ma, and intentionally give her a moth to cry: "what can Xiao Xian eat, what can''t eat?"

    "That''s right. But young master, servants must have their own rules. You see, Xiaoxian''s saliva flies into the soup. Should you drink diaphragmatic

    Shunmin laughed and said, "in a word, it''s cleaner than your old man."

    In a word, let Li Ma said old face red. She said: "young master, I''m also for you. Now you don''t make rules with her. If she is used to being brave, she will ride on your head. "

    "Come on, you always go. Xiao Xian is my servant girl. I has the final say. Besides, my master and wife are my only son, and I will inherit all the property in the future. If you want to stay here for a long time, don''t make me unhappy

    Shunmin is not a cowardly young master. This sentence really made Mama Li shut up.

    Yes. The old man''s body has been bad, and no improvement has been made. The old lady is only a single son. If the old man is not here, can this big Li Jia has the final say? If I offend the young master, I just can''t get along with my job.

    Although Li Ma''s mouth is broken, she is not confused at all. Although the heart is angry, but the face is still smiling to quit.

 Chapter 710

    The room was quiet.

    Shunmin makes a face at Xiaoxian.

    Before Li Ma came out of the house, shunmin refused to let her tell her, "don''t let your wife know about such trifles, or I can''t spare you."

    Mother Li was stiff.

    After Li Ma left, shunmin and Xiaoxian laughed.

    "Young master, I''m full and I won''t drink any more." Even so, Xiaoxian was worried that Mama Li would turn around and come in again. She has to be careful.

    "Just some soup? What did you eat when I wasn''t at home? "

    "It''s delicious. White rice, green vegetables and tofu." Since entering the Li family, Xiao Xian has never been hungry again. Green vegetables and tofu taste delicious. Compared with the Henan people who fled to Xicheng in flood, Xiaoxian felt that such a life was happy enough.

    She has a dream, that is, she hopes to stay with the young master for a long time in her life, bring tea and water to the young master, and be an ox and a horse. She did her best to serve. She was afraid that her wife would find an excuse to drive her out and sell her to other families. She would never meet such a good person as the young master.

    The young master is five years older than her. The birthday of the young master, Xiaoxian has been firmly in mind.

    After eating, shunmin leans on the head of the bed and sleeps, supporting his elbow with his hand. He doesn''t know what to think. He doesn''t read. Although there are mountains of books in the study. Xiaoxian doesn''t disturb the young master either. She just sat outside in the cabin, her head down, embroidering needle by needle. Xiaoxian can be sent to the young master by her wife to wait on her. Besides her diligence, she also benefits from her good embroidery skills. Xiaoxian is naturally good at embroidery. Whether it''s a bird, a bug, or even a crab, Xiaoxian can embroider it vividly just by looking at it. Xiao Xian once helped her wife to embroider a lot of flowers on her handkerchief. The handkerchief is plain. It''s silk. It''s made in foreign countries. My wife likes it very much, but she always thinks it''s too plain. She needs some color. His wife called Xiaoxian and told her not to embroider too much.

    Now, as soon as Xiaoxian saw her wife carrying her embroidered handkerchief, she could not say that she was happy and slightly proud.

    I think, when did shunmin like Xiaoxian? This is the only reason why we should get along with each other for a long time. Appearance is not the only reason for his interest. If shunmin is only interested in Xiaoxian''s appearance, then there is no lack of female students with both character and appearance in the school.

    One of my grandfather''s paintings is very special. The grandmother in the picture has loose hair, wet, ruddy and shy face, wears a white shirt and lowers her head. Why is grandfather still fresh in his memory decades later? There must be a story.

    I am the one who digs the story.

    In the early summer evening, the air is always slightly hot. If it''s boring, it''s not boring.

    In the 1930s, Xicheng was in a strange atmosphere. We all know that the Japanese will call. It''s a matter of time. But the Japanese haven''t called yet. So the whole town is in a kind of apocalyptic excitement. As soon as they have money, they all go to drink. The rich, the poor, the teachers, the fortune tellers, the matchmakers, the prostitutes, the quacks, all go to drink. Drinking, can dispel the tension in the bottom of my heart, is also the medium of conversation. The tavern owner has a good business.

    If you have money, you should sit down and ask for some good dishes, such as stewed pig''s hooves, braised hooves, fresh mandarin fish, and have a good drink. If you don''t have any money, just stand at the counter and ask for a dish of broad beans or pickled sweet and sour radish to drink well.

    But we still have to ask about the current situation.

    "There are a lot of Koreans among the Japanese, do they know? They also have Chinese surnames and wear Chinese clothes, which means Korean. " This is a long shirt with the character of Fu, but standing drinking. He has a sloppy beard and a poor appearance.

    "It''s called Er GUI Zi. I''ve heard that there are not enough people in Japan. They go to North Korea specially to recruit and pay. The two devils are not stupid either. " It was a young man with a pair of black skirts and leggings. Although he is a short shirt, but he wears a hat, still looks different from others. Listening to him, he seems to have been to Shanghai. He has seen the world in Shanghai. The local woodlouse in Tin City can not match.

    They talked very opportunistically. After all, they all drink at the same counter. The shopkeeper lowered his head and sat on a low stool. He turned the abacus in his hand and turned a deaf ear to the conversation of customers. Maybe it''s boring. It''s like this all day. How can we not be bored?

    "Two devils kill more people than devils."

    Just then, a fortune teller wearing sunglasses was inserted in the middle of the story, With a sigh, he said, "do the Koreans and the Chinese have a grudge?"

    "No. The Chinese have helped the North Koreans a lot. " It''s still the man in the short shirt.

    "That''s strange. Why do these two devils work harder to kill than devils?" The fortune teller shook his head repeatedly, saying that if the Japanese went south to recruit some Annan or Malay people, they would be just as ruthless in killing the Chinese¡° The Japanese also do plays. You see in the newspapers, the Japanese also help their elderly mother-in-law cross the road, give candy to the children, and distribute relief rice to the people of Henan. "

    "Well, is that true? Do the Japanese do good? " The one in the gown was surprised.

    "It''s true that rice has been released for disaster relief. Jiang guangtou is nothing. " It''s the fortune teller.

    "Do Henan people eat Japanese food?" It''s still the one in the long shirt.

    "Eat! Why not! What''s wrong with killing so many Chinese and eating some Japanese rice? However, people say that Japanese rice is better than Chinese rice! " Three people left two ghosts, and began where the price of rice is expensive, where the price of rice is cheap.

    All of a sudden, I don''t know who laughed a few times in a loud voice, and the laughter was very happy. As soon as they turned around, they saw a square eight immortals table, and someone won the dice. So, we changed to gambling, dice, wine is not enough, continue to eat, continue to eat, there is still money to eat wine, no matter which generation.

    "These two devils are really hateful!" Li''s courtyard, at the moment, Li''s master shunmin''s mouth also spewed the same words.

    He didn''t take a nap. He couldn''t sleep.

    As a writer said, North China is too big for a quiet desk. The same is true in Jiangnan.

 Chapter 711

    His words surprised Xiao Xian who embroidered outside the door.

    A heart, the hands of the needle on the finger. Holding back the pain, she got up and looked into the room¡° Young master, what do you say? "

    Shunmin looked at Xiaoxian and the work in her hand: "you can really sit still!"

    "I, I..." Xiaoxian suddenly tongue tied, young master is not happy, I don''t know what he did wrong.

    "You put it down!" Shunmin saw that Xiaoxian didn''t move, so he got up from the bed and threw her embroidery work on the desk¡° No embroidery

    "What''s the matter with you, young master?"

    Shunmin stares at Xiaoxian with pain in his eyes. He approaches Xiaoxian, but he smells a little greasy in her hair. As soon as the words change, shunmin says, "Xiaoxian, it''s time for you to take a bath. I have said that after late spring, in order to be clean, I have to take a bath at least twice a week. Chinese women just don''t like to be clean. "

    The last sentence is already blame.

    This makes Xiaoxian embarrassed. The young master blamed her for not being clean. Yes, she should clean herself up. You should be the first to serve the young master. But Xiaoxian thinks she is the cleanest servant girl in the Li family. Why does the young master say she stinks?

    Two baths a week, she does.

    She wanted to explain, but she thought it was better to shut up. The young master is right. Why talk back to him and make him unhappy?

    "Young master, I''m going to wash it now." Take another bath. It''s nothing. It''s long hair. It''s untied and then dried. It''s troublesome. But as long as the young master is happy, no matter how troublesome it is. So Xiaoxian went to take a bath obediently. The bathroom is a small building behind the study. The hot water is ready-made. Naturally, it''s Xiaoxian''s. She prepares a lot of hot water every day. Because the young master said that there are insects in the cold water, which is not hygienic. People will catch the plague after drinking it. It''s better to wash clothes with hot water if you usually clean the table. Master shunmin''s life is such a luxury. No, maybe it''s not luxury. It''s just that he knows hygiene better than others.

    It''s just that in those days, only a few people could enjoy hot water to wash clothes every day.

    Xiaoxian washed it for an hour. She wants to wash well, and smell the armpits and inner thighs one by one. She is worried that there will be odor in these places, which will smoke the young master. Young master''s nose is so sensitive, Xiao Xian sighs. But this is the way of the young master. People who are young masters are naturally green and elegant.

    Xiaoxian deliberately sprinkled some dried flowers in the bathtub. Where do dried flowers come from? It''s picked from the yard. Then, sun clean, put in the bag, store incense. Flowers are not precious flowers, precious flowers Xiaoxian do not recognize. Dried flowers are roses planted everywhere in the yard.

    But sprinkled in the bathtub, dried flowers absorb water, really fragrant. After taking a bath, Xiao Xian put on her clothes and felt that her hair and clothes were also full of the fragrance of roses. Open the window, the wind blowing in, refreshing, her mood a good. Pour out the water, you should go to see the young master immediately, let the young master have a look, do you still smell? In fact, I didn''t stink just now. The young master had a good sense of smell. When he smelled something else, he thought it was his own stink.

    Xiaoxian''s heart crossed a flash of grievance.

    Xiaoxian walked into the study quietly. She was an exquisite person and did not forget to serve a plate of Elaeagnus angustifolia. The dates were picked from the date tree at the back of the study. She wanted to be a snack when it was dark to read to the young master, but now she brought it in advance.

    Shunmin has written on the desk. He is writing with a brush. It''s very nice. Xiao Xian doesn''t know how to appreciate the words, but she thinks the master writes well.

    "Young master, I''m finished." Xiaoxian''s hair is still covered, which makes her have a kind of languid and moving beauty. With her black hair, white shirt, white wrist and light body, shunmin suddenly looks up, and there is a ripple in her eyes. Yes, Xiaoxian''s hair is very long, and it''s down to her waist. All the girls in the school have short hair. He is really amazed by Xiaoxian''s long hair.

    "You, turn around." Shunmin wants to have a good look at Xiaoxian''s back.

    "Ah?" Xiaoxian was shocked.

    "Turn around and let me have a good look at your hair." Shunmin is always honest with Xiaoxian.

    "Oh." Xiaoxian put down the fruit plate and said, "young master, this is Elaeagnus angustifolia. You said you wanted to eat a while ago. Today, I''ve beaten a lot of them. They are very sweet."

    "Well." Shunmin is absent-minded. His eyes are still fixed on Xiaoxian''s hair. Recently, the school has changed its arrogance, and liberal arts students have to apply for an art as well. Music, painting, sculpture, dance, one out of four. You can''t graduate without taking the exam. Shunmin chose painting. Now he hasn''t handed in his homework. Time is running out. He had an idea in his heart. He might as well draw Xiaoxian''s back. After all, this beautiful hair is so attractive¡° Xiaoxian, sit down. " Shunmin points to the spring stool opposite the book case. Then, slowly came over.

    Xiaoxian thinks that the young master is coming to smell her. Does she smell? Suddenly a little shy, slightly closed his eyes, but see shunmin but said: "Xiaoxian, I want to take you as a model, to draw you."

    "Models?"

    "I want to paint. According to the school regulations, I can''t graduate without painting. If I want to draw people, you are ready-made. I''ll draw you. " Obedient people smiled at Xiao Xian, when he smelled the fragrance of Xiao Xian''s hair, and asked curiously, "did you wear perfume?"

    "Ah? Perfume? " Xiaoxian didn''t understand what to say.

    She explained to her, and at the same time took the paintbrush, and reminded her to sit still. "Perfume is sprinkled on your body, with fragrant water all day."

    "Oh."

    The young master wants to draw. Of course, Xiaoxian is willing to cooperate. But she didn''t know how to sit or how to keep her posture. Shunmin wants to sit in the most beautiful posture, but Xiaoxian can''t understand what he means. Shunmin is in a bit of a hurry. He came straight over to hold Xiaoxian''s hand, put his hand on her waist, and moved her waist. It''s a very ambiguous gesture. Only close couples do that.

    Xiao Xian''s face flushed. Her body trembled slightly. The young master''s hand is actually close to her skin. Her shirt is very thin. She could feel the soft hand of the young master rubbing on her waist. Then, the young master''s hand swam up without stopping. His hand touched her hair.

 Chapter 712

    Xiao Xian uttered a shameful cry in her mouth.

    Although the sound is so light, it is like a sigh. She understood what the young master meant. The young master has always been very polite to her, and he doesn''t think much of it. Influenced by new ideas, the young master respected women very much.

    However, she still felt embarrassed. Because, never a man treat her so intimately, young master is the first one. What''s more shameful is that the young master didn''t mean to stop. He was still posing for her. She knew that once the young master decided to do something, he would do his best. She bowed her head, bit her teeth gently, and obediently asked the young master to continue "action". But the young master told her not to bow. Bow your head to show affectation.

    What''s called making? Anyway, it''s a bad word. Xiao Xian raised her head and didn''t move. The young master laughed. His smile is as bright and warm as the sunshine in September¡° That''s right. I''ll draw it. If you have anything to do, tell me

    "No. It''s nothing She shook her head in a hurry.

    Xiao Xian didn''t expect that young master''s painting would be an hour. Her arms are really a little sour. I''m tired of embroidery. But young master is not tired, eyes are still meticulous, writing so seriously, what is she tired of? After all, she doesn''t have to do anything.

    The young master let her eyes look at him, focusing on this. Xiao Xian doesn''t know what the focus is. She felt that she and the young master were not only separated by the gap of identity, but also by the mountains and the sea. This mountain and this sea are piled up by books, and one text after another is jumping on them. She can only stare at the mountain getting higher and higher, and the sea getting deeper and deeper, and can do nothing.

    Then, just follow what the young master said and look into the young master''s eyes. She knew the young master was good-looking, but she never dared to look at him carefully. In her eyes, the young master is really the most beautiful man in the world. Xiaoxian thinks that the little beard on the right side of his chin is incomparably lovely.

    Although the young master was painting, his eyes were full of laughter. It''s fascinating. Xiao Xian''s heart shook a few times. There seems to be a black hole in her heart. No, it''s not a black hole, it''s a gap. There''s a lot of fresh and sweet water in that gap, watering her, moistening her, making her dry heart jump fresh. Her body really trembled, but the young master didn''t see it. Xiao Xian''s heart continued to thump.

    Young master... Finally finished. He stood up and showed the painting to Xiao Xian, but he looked at it again and again with a satisfied look: "this time, I''m sure I can pass the test. I didn''t think it would look so good. "

    After listening to this, Xiao Xian naturally said it was good.

    When collecting the paintings, the young master wanted to say, "you are very beautiful."

    This sentence makes Xiaoxian more in the cloud of happiness. The young master praised her for her beauty. Yes, the servants who left also said that she was good-looking. Although she was not 18 or 16, her appearance really showed a girl''s attitude. Sometimes, when she gets up early and combs her hair in the mirror, Xiaoxian thinks she is beautiful.

    Her skin white, a pair of watery almond eyes, willow eyebrows, red lips, high nose, she was also surprised, this is himself? The skinny little girl who just entered the Li family? The girl with lice all over her head and body?

    Before she could digest this sentence, the young master said, "although it''s dark, I can''t sleep. Why don''t you go out for a walk with me?"

    Going out? It means going out of the Li family. You can''t go through the main gate. Of course, young master can. But Xiaoxian can''t. So the young master decided to take Xiaoxian through the back door. The back door is not guarded at night. She wanted to refuse. But I dare not say.

    If the young master wants to go out for a walk, she will naturally follow.

    However, the young master... Actually took her hand, the reason is: there is no lantern in hand, I''m afraid to fall, and I''m even more afraid that Xiaoxian will fall, so he took her and paid attention to her feet. Xiaoxian can''t say anything.

    The young master''s hand is very soft. It''s different from when he held her just now.

    The palm of the young master is sweating slightly. Sweat stained her palm, as if to stick together.

    She heard a faint sigh from the young master. She held her breath and did not dare to make a sound. She noticed that at this time, all the lights in the orphanage went out. The children are all asleep. I think that foreign woman and Chinese girl are sleeping too. She thought, if she was born a few years later and was not sent to her aunt''s house, would she also be a member here? Will it?

    But in that case, I won''t meet the young master. However, it seems that living in an orphanage is also very good. She even liked to listen to the foreign nun. Although she was muttering, she had rich expression.

    "Xiao Xian, what''s your nickname?"

    "Chun Ying."

    Yes, before entering the Li family, her name was Wang Chunying, which was just like those dandelions in full bloom at the head of her hometown village. When the wind blows, they are everywhere.

    "That sounds good."

    Xiaoxian was surprised. Young master, are you kidding?

    "Chun Ying is the hero of spring, heroine." The young master stood in an alley, listening to the cry at the entrance of the alley, "someone is selling fried chestnuts with sugar. Do you want to eat them?"

    "No

    "I want to eat."

    The young master went to buy it. When she bought it back, she peeled it off and ordered Xiaoxian to open her mouth and feed her. Xiao Xian''s face is going to be a pig''s waist. Fortunately, no one could see it in the dark alley. She thought something was wrong with the young master tonight.

    After eating the chestnuts, the young master told her that he would teach her to write from tomorrow on. Girls, you must read. Otherwise, when he writes to her later, he has to ask the gentleman outside to read it to her. How awkward.

    What the young master said is reasonable, but why did he say it?

    He... Is going to write to her??? She''s standing there. She won''t go. The young master must make it clear that no young master ever said that he would write to the servant girl! He, what does he want to do? In addition to her nervousness, Xiao Xian also felt panic.

    "Xiao Xian, I like you." The young master seized her hand again and finally revealed his heart.

    His words made Xiaoxian feel faint. She felt that her body did not belong to her, and began to fall back to the wall. Young master... Is it fever? She really wanted to reach out and touch the young master''s forehead to see how hot it was.

    But she also knew that the young master was not feverish. The hot young master can''t accompany her out for a walk.

    Xiaoxian faintly felt that there was not only the smell of fried chestnuts with sugar, but also the smell of Gardenia. Gardenia fragrance refreshing, good smell to make themselves faint again.

    However, she will not faint, because the young master''s hand is still around her.

    She didn''t know how she went back with the young master. She didn''t even understand why the young master had to take her out? These words, even if treacherous, even if unknowingly, even if the clouds, can also be said in the study. The study is quieter.

    Xiao Xian is a man of duty. But the young master said he liked her. Like, what does it mean?

    Back in the study, the young master did something to fascinate her. He kissed her. The young master kisses her. Then, she clearly heard the young master tell her: "Xiao Xian, I want to marry you."

    She was scared out of her wits.

    She even shed tears and begged.

    Now she knew that the young master was possessed. It turned out that the young master was not conscious.

    "You don''t have to cry. I really like you, from the first day you came home Shunmin wiped away the tears from her eyes.

    Xiaoxian covers her face. How can she make the young master like her? How shabby and ugly she was on her first day in the Li family¡° don ''t panic. I''ll tell my wife. Now it''s all new ideas. My wife has only one son. She will listen to me. "

    But Xiaoxian still shakes her head. She doesn''t want to be a bad woman who seduces the young master.

    In the Li family, she has heard many stories about servant girls. Close to the water, you can get the moon first, and the sunflower is the spring. In rich families, many pretty maids are seduced by daily life to paralyze the young and vigorous young master, then climb onto the young master''s bed, and even conceive of the young master''s child, and finally they are accepted as aunts. Some of them are lucky. Once they give birth to a son, that is, a half master, and their son grows up, they will have a better life.

    But for Xiaoxian, even if she was killed and her body was thrown into the Yangtze River, she would never do so. She didn''t want to let down the young master who had treated her well.

    But now the young master said he would marry her!

    "No! No Xiaoxian suddenly stood up and shook her head violently, "no, I don''t! I don''t want you to marry me! I just want to be a girl Then he pushed away the young master and ran to his mansion.

    Shunmin didn''t go after him.

    That night, Xiaoxian lost sleep.

    The young master said that on the first day of entering Li''s house, he noticed her and fell in love with her. So, young master has liked it for a long time? From eight to fifteen? If it''s true, it''s a long seven years! The young master must be lame in the eye. What he should like is the gentle and pure female classmate in the school, definitely not her!

    The next day, the study was still calm. As if nothing had happened, the young master got up early and was ready to go to class today. As usual, Xiaoxian brought him face washing water and soap, and then went to the kitchen to bring breakfast.

    Shunmin ate up in two or three.

    He became reserved and did not like to joke. In the process of doing these actions, Xiao Xian did not look at her.

    Everyone has self-esteem, and the young master is no exception.

    Xiao Xian can''t bear it. She ran after her and called out: "young master..."

    Shunmin didn''t look back and strode away with a few books.

 Chapter 713

    Young master is angry, Xiao Xian knows.

    But she had no choice but to make the young master angry.

    Fortunately, she didn''t know. If she wanted to know, she would be very angry!

    Then, let the young master be angry. When he calms down, he will know that he is just impulsive. Thinking about this, Xiaoxian''s heart calmed down a lot. In the evening, the young master didn''t come back. This makes Xiaoxian slightly uneasy.

    At this point, the young master should come back. Today, the master and his wife went to a banquet in other places and were not at home. Xiaoxian waited until she turned on the lamp, but the young master didn''t come back. When I opened the window, it began to rain a little outside. This makes Xiaoxian''s heart very anxious. In the morning, the young master forgot his umbrella when he went out.

    Xiaoxian decided to go out and give the young master an umbrella. She didn''t know where the young master''s school was? But she knew that when the young master came back, he would pass by a remote temple. The temple is in disrepair for a long time. Once it rains, some people will take shelter in the temple. Xiaoxian thought: the young master must be there, too.

    Xiaoxian took an umbrella and went into the temple. The temple is very dark. There is no one in it, only a Bodhisattva with evil eyes. This makes Xiaoxian afraid. She stepped back a few steps, took a breath, and planned to go out. At this time, a man came in at the door. Xiao Xian almost ran into him.

    Somebody saw her¡° Xiaoxian I thought I was wrong.

    oh It''s young master! He''s in the temple. Xiaoxian is very happy. She has long forgotten what happened last night. The young master is still her good young master, and she is still the loyal servant girl of the young master.

    There is no overnight feud between the young master and the servant girl.

    "It''s raining. I gave you an umbrella. I thought you were going to come here." Xiao Xian explained.

    The young master laughed, and he seemed to forget his unhappiness¡° It''s raining hard, so stay here and go back later. "

    "Good."

    Anyway, the young master is by her side, and Xiaoxian''s heart is at ease.

    She stood behind the young master. Her height was not short among her peers, but it only reached the young master''s chin. She walked a little further.

    The young master turned his face and stared at Xiaoxian. His eyes are very, very deep, not like him. What is he doing?

    The young master took Xiaoxian by the waist and gave her a kiss¡° Ah... "Xiaoxian wants to open her mouth, but the young master clumsily sticks her tongue in. Damn it! It''s killing! But Xiaoxian doesn''t want to push, because she makes the young master angry. At this time, she shouldn''t irritate the young master any more.

    However, the young master should not kiss her. How to do it? In this pondering, the young master''s kiss became more intimate. Fortunately, he did not move further. The young master held the bottom line. After a deep kiss, his eyes were bright¡° Xiaoxian, you don''t hate me. Why should you exclude me? "

    Yes, the young master didn''t kiss her, but he took her by the hand. They sat together on a futon in a small temple.

    "No! I''ve never hated young master! How dare I hate the young master? "

    "Then you reject me?"

    "No!" Xiaoxian was terrified again, "I''m all obedient to the young master!"

    Shunmin gave a smoldering smile, seemingly in a very good mood: "but you refused me, and you said it was not exclusion? Well His head tilted, showing a row of neat teeth, said heavily.

    Xiaoxian''s head is low. She broke her finger: "young master, don''t give me any more problems! Xiaoxian is a servant girl. She knows how many kilos she has. Young master, please don''t embarrass me! You should find the right lady! "

    There is no one in the temple except the young master. The timid Xiaoxian finally revealed her mind.

    Unexpectedly, the young master''s reaction was very calm. He sighed for a long time and said to her, "what you think of is what I think of. You don''t have to worry about that. However, your hand has been pulled by me, and I have also kissed you. You really have to marry me. "

    Xiaoxian didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, she trembled and wanted to cry: "young master, why do you like me? I''m just an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary any more! As long as you walk in the street, I don''t know how many girls look better than me! "

    She would rather be the servant girl of the young master than his wife.

    "Fate."

    "Fate?"

    "Yes, you ask me, I don''t know. Anyway, just like you, like don''t want, this answer, you are satisfied? You see, the rain has stopped. We''ll go home now. From today on, I''ll teach you how to write. It''s good for you to make progress with me, isn''t it? "

    The young master is worthy of being a man of culture. What he says is reasonable.

    "But, ma''am..." Xiaoxian was so enchanted.

    "It''s not my wife''s business. My idea is everything." The young master saw that Xiaoxian was always ashamed, so he wanted to make fun of her. He was unruly, and his hand went into Xiaoxian''s collar.

    This makes Xiaoxian pale. Young master, this is playing a hooligan. Where''s the serious manner of the young master? no Just now, the young master also kisses her. The young master is not serious! Xiaoxian felt that she had found some truth!

    Her lips were stained with the saliva of the young master. But she didn''t want to wipe it.

    The young master has a heart to despise her! Although the young master is clumsy, he really put his hand in! The young master''s hand is like a snake. She couldn''t describe how it felt! What will the young master do next? Xiaoxian felt aggrieved. She waited on the young master for a while. Unexpectedly, the young master moved a crooked mind to her!

    She looked at him bitterly, but she couldn''t control her body. She finally fell into the young master''s arms. Her hand went up to the young master''s neck¡° Well, you''ve been touched by me again. You can only marry me in this life. "

    Xiaoxian cried.

    The young master wiped away her tears and said softly, "do you... Like me?"

    Yes, he has made his heart clear. So, does Xiaoxian like him? It''s crucial for a man. Xiaoxian is dizzy. She... Does she like young master? But what is like? If you don''t see her for a day, you will feel that you are about to break your sight and feel uneasy. If you like it, then she likes the young master.

    But the young master shouldn''t let her say it. Women are reserved.

    "Xiao Xian, I need you to give me courage." He clung to her ear and held her in his arms. Their bodies are close to each other, and Xiao Xian forgets her shame. It''s also a kind of happiness to be liked by the young master. Is it lucky for you?

    She finally nodded. Young master just 19, she 15, two young people embrace together, broke through the fence. They just hugged and did nothing else. After a while, when the rain stopped completely, they finally went back one after another.

    Into the door of the Li family, their distance is separated. Young master wants to protect Xiaoxian, and Xiaoxian doesn''t want others to see anything. But they have their own little secrets, which is exciting enough.

    The study is their secret garden.

 Chapter 714

    The next period of time, is happy.

    Shunmin ushered in the summer vacation. He will spend a full two months at home. Of course, from time to time, shunmin also went to get together with his classmates, but when he came back, he was always more resentful than happy. Xiao Xian knows why.

    What he talked about with his classmates was the current situation, but the current situation was always frustrating and infuriating, and he wanted to make a case. Only the obedience of middle school students, of course, is powerless for many things. So, most of the time, he just stayed at home. However, with Xiaoxian, life will not be dull. Twenty days after the summer vacation, Xiao Xian has learned 100 new words. Shunmin''s heart is full of pride.

    This holiday, shunmin''s father and mother, the master and wife of the Li family, went to Huangshan for summer. Every summer, when I go to Huangshan, the thunder never stops. Shunmin and Xiaoxian are as happy as two birds in their study. Xiaoxian felt that she had no sense of shame, because under the encouragement of the young master, she really wanted to be his wife. Because the young master told her that life is equal, everyone only has different division of labor, not high and low. Just like she is a servant, but the servant is not a slave. They work for the family and get paid for it, so they are equal in personality. The social value of a maid is not inferior to that of a worker or a teacher.

    He talks with the people. At first, Xiao Xian was in the clouds. She didn''t understand. Since ancient times, the servant is not mean? Why do you want to be ordered if you are not mean? However, after listening to the young master''s explanation, Xiao Xian seemed to understand a little bit. Young master said, even if the Republic of China is not good, it is not good, but after all, it is the Republic of China. No emperor, no eunuch. Although many officials are bribed and people are killed when they come to power, democracy is only a cover sometimes, but after all, there is democracy. There are some things that we can make trouble with, and officials dare not ignore them. Xiaoxian didn''t understand what democracy was, so she asked shunmin to explain.

    "Democracy means that if I don''t want to, you can''t force it. If you force it, it''s against the law. Democracy means that even if I am poor and have only one thatched cottage, it belongs to me and I am the owner of this house. As long as I''m not happy and I say I don''t want the president in, the president can''t come in. It''s against the law to come in. "

    Xiaoxian was silent for a while, then murmured: "this is democracy. Well, as long as I''m not happy, my wife can''t come into my room? " She asked.

    "Yes, my mother can''t without your consent."

    Xiaoxian nodded, but immediately she shook her head again. "Young master, what you said is good. But democracy or something, it''s too empty. My house. Can''t my wife come in? The house is my wife''s, and I''m at her disposal. "

    Shunmin pondered for a while: "your metaphor is not appropriate. After that, when you have your own house, my mother can''t come in. And democracy is freedom of marriage. "

    "Freedom of marriage?" Xiaoxian really thinks the young master is learned. He told himself a lot of things he didn''t tell himself before¡° What is freedom of marriage? "

    "This is my marriage. I make my own decisions. No one can force me, including my parents. If they want to force them, they will be condemned by public opinion, that is to say, arranged marriage or conservative. "

    Xiao Xian exclaimed¡° Many people''s marriages are arranged. "

    "Yes, so people get used to it. Arranged marriages bring many tragedies. " Shunmin sighed and told Xiaoxian, "do you think my father is really just going to spend the summer? No, actually, he got a new concubine near Huangshan. The concubine is only twenty years old. But the funny thing is that as long as my father goes to find the concubine, he will ask my mother to follow him. "

    "Ah?" Well, Xiaoxian really doesn''t know. She was just sad. In her eyes, the master is kind, tolerant and even kind. In her eyes, the master and his wife have always been a loving couple. Even Mama Li said that it''s really hard to find a man like master. No concubines, no whores. There is no prostitute in a hundred. I didn''t expect that when the master was away, he still kept a woman¡° Well, isn''t my wife sad? "

    "Yes. I feel sorry for my mother. I told her to fight, but she called me crazy. She was happy to do so, and she helped to find the concubine. My mother said that all the year round, that is, one summer, my father and the second wife are together. She goes with me and enjoys the status of being the first wife. The second wife will come and kneel down every day to say hello, pour her tea and beat her back. "

    "Is that young woman willing?"

    "My father gave me money. My father is good to her, even to her family. In China, there are many parents who don''t think about how to improve their family''s life. As soon as they see that their daughter is good, they will go to a matchmaker and marry her. They will sell her at a high price and get a big dowry. As for the man whose daughter married is a hooligan or a bandit, they don''t care. Of course, they don''t care whether they are the first wife or the second wife. If the man you meet has a little conscience and is good for his daughter, then when you are a parent, you have to persuade your daughter to give up. In China, there are a lot of such women. "

    Xiao Xian listened and was silent.

    Isn''t she, too? Although there are no parents, but the cruel aunt ever treated her as a family member?

    "After all, they are all poor women, and so are their wives." Xiaoxian seems to have realized something.

    "They are all tragedies."

    As the saying goes, adultery cannot be concealed since ancient times. Of course, between shunmin and Xiaoxian, there is no adultery. But some people can see that there is something wrong between them. The first one to see is Li Ma''s daughter''s swing.

    Swing secretly in love with young master, from time to time encounter opportunities, but also often to shun people to send a look.

    Li Ma had nothing to do with her gallantry. Without the young master''s consent, she made up her mind to ask the kitchen to make a bowl of tender stewed chicken for the young master. It is the custom of Xicheng to eat a little cock in summer. No matter rich or poor, children should always eat a chicken for the summer. Before, the wife often asked the kitchen to stew chicken for the young master. But now that her wife is not here and her master is not, she thinks she is the Assistant Housekeeper of the family.

    The Li family has a housekeeper, a hunchback man. This man only deals with the master''s affairs outside, but he doesn''t care about his family affairs at all. Family affairs are trivial, and there is no money. Li Ma thinks that she has been with her wife for the most years. She has a little face and is in charge of the servants. So she really thinks she is in charge of the Li family.

    Li Ma ordered the kitchen to stew chicken, which was sent by another girl. But the girl happened to come to the sunflower water, said stomachache, worried about walking, a pain up, a loose hand, will be the plate overturned on the ground. Mother Li was frightened when she saw that her daughter had nothing to do and was playing with flowers in the garden. She waved to her daughter and told her to come and give her a job. Her daughter didn''t like it at first. Li Ma thought she was housekeeper, so she looked at herself as a vice lady on the swing. But as soon as I heard that the stewed chicken was going to be sent to the young master''s side, the swing suddenly came into full swing. She gently ground with smile, carrying plate, step by step toward the study. Halfway up the road, the swing also put down the plate, took out the small mirror in his pocket and smeared Rouge once.

    She went into the study and wanted to call Xiaoxian''s name, but then she thought again, I don''t know what the dead girl is doing inside? She put the plate on the stone bench outside and peeped through the carved door.

    This one sees, but will swing to see to frighten stunned.

    Inside the door, Xiaoxian is sitting by the desk writing. She looks like a lady in a boudoir. The heart of the swing has been sour with vinegar. The young master bent over and looked at Xiaoxian writing with a smile on his face. Young master''s hand, tightly holding Xiaoxian''s hand, the other hand is playing Xiaoxian''s hair, a mouth is close to Xiaoxian this dead girl''s face. Oh, my God! The swing is really shocked! The young master is teaching Xiaoxian to write. His hand is holding Xiaoxian''s hand tightly. He must have kissed Xiaoxian!

    It''s all airtight, so they must have been in bed? affirmative! Look, Xiaoxian, the slut, looks up at the young master with watery eyes and grins. It''s just flirting and grumbling again! I don''t know how many times this slut has been coquetting! Anyway, the swing felt that inside and outside the study were filled with the coquettish spirit of looking for people! Swing really want to throw up! Next, her eyes are even bigger! The young master didn''t know what to say to Xiaoxian. Xiaoxian stood up, while the young master sat down on the chair, and then held the slut in his lap!!! The slut seems to find some ink on the young master''s face. She smiles and reaches for her hand to wipe it off with a handkerchief. The young master even kisses Xiaoxian''s hair.

    Swing suddenly blood surging up, do not look at already, a look forward to kick the door! This cunt is really restless. What my mother said is right! In the absence of the master and his wife, the slut showed the nature of fox spirit to seduce the young master. No, the young master has taken the bait! The heart of the swing was sad for a moment.

    After thinking about it, she decided not to disturb them, stepped back a few steps, and then ran away. Her mouth couldn''t be locked, and she couldn''t lock it. She wanted to tell Xiaoxian''s ugly behavior to her mother quickly! If his wife is not at home, mother will punish Xiaoxian on behalf of his wife!

    She walked so fast that she knocked over the stone stool with the plate. The plate banged on the floor and the chicken soup spilled all over the floor. Two people in the study heard the news and came out to have a look. The swing is gone.

 Chapter 715

    Swing to the fastest speed to find Li Ma.

    Shunmin and Xiaoxian outside the study look at the chicken soup overturned on the ground and look at each other. But they had a bad feeling.

    "Guess who?"

    "I don''t know. Xiuzhi usually gives chicken soup. Is it her today? "

    But Xiaoxian said it was definitely not Xiuzhi. Xiuzhi is a delicate person. She won''t spill chicken soup on the ground so rudely. Even if he spilled it, he would not run away without a word¡° Xiuzhi is not such a person. "

    "Who is that?" Shunmin is a little puzzled.

    Xiaoxian blinked. Did she feel that her left eyelid was always jumping, like something was going to happen. Did someone see something? Ah! What were you doing in the room with the young master just now? That kind of intimacy, maybe someone will see it? Who is it and who will it be?

    Her heart was trembling. She voiced her concerns.

    Shunmin took her hand: "don''t be afraid. Even if someone saw it, it was nothing. If someone doesn''t know what to do, I''ll call all the people in the yard and tell them that I want to marry you. From now on, no one will dare to say anything! "

    Shunmin opened the door and window of the study and said to Xiaoxian, "later, I think someone will come. The person I want to come to is the one who upset the chicken soup. Even if it''s not him, it has something to do with him. " Xiaoxian nods numbly, but shunmin''s words can''t eliminate her inner tension at all. On the contrary, her left eyelid jumped even more. Today, something is bound to happen!

    Sure enough, she saw someone coming towards the study. More than one came, followed by several people. This is headed by Li Ma. Li Ma stands beside her daughter on the swing. Li Ma''s face was vicious and contemptuous, while the swing gave a few sneers.

    Shunmin can''t stand such a battle. It''s clear that they are asking questions.

    "What''s this for, mama Li?" Shunmin noticed that Li Ma had a rope in her hand.

    Of course, she didn''t have the courage to come for herself. Nine times out of ten, no, it''s 100% for Xiaoxian.

    "I''m sorry, young master. I think Xiaoxian needs training, so I take her away for questioning."

    "To go? What''s wrong with her? When will it be your turn to speak again? " Shunmin is very angry.

    ¡±Young master, my wife told me when she left. If any servant in my family made a mistake, he can be sent to me for custody and trial. You see... "Mother Li took her time and took out a piece of writing from her sleeve.

    "I''m asking you, what''s wrong with Xiaoxian?" Shunmin is rather impatient. He had a problem with Li Ma for a long time. Relying on her seniority in the family, she ransacked a lot of people and made a lot of money.

    "Young master, you know it. I don''t have to say it." Li Ma also straightened her chest.

    "No, you have to say it. I don''t want Xiaoxian to be wronged. " In front of these servants, shunmin grabs Xiaoxian''s hand. Xiaoxian is frightened and wants to resist, but shunmin refuses. Xiaoxian''s hand is still tightly held by shunmin.

    People saw it under the sun. As long as you are not blind, you can see that the relationship between the young master and Xiaoxian is unusual. The eyes of the swing are sharp like a knife.

    "Well, young master, that''s what you asked me to say. I''m not polite!" Li Ma nagged, "Xiaoxian, as a servant girl of my wife, is only assigned by her wife and transferred to you as your servant girl, but Xiaoxian is still her wife''s person! Young master, but Xiaoxian has forgotten her duty. Instead of taking care of you, she just wants to seduce you! Just now, the swing told me what I saw! Originally, I didn''t believe it! After all, as the saying goes, when a thief sees the stolen goods, he is caught in bed. You are all young people. Sometimes you are happy and forget each other''s identities. There are also some small fights, but as long as you don''t go out of the way. But... Young master, in front of so many people, you are holding Xiaoxian''s hand in public. Is that to tell us that you and Xiaoxian really have a leg? "

    As soon as this remark comes out, people are talking about it all the more. Swing is staring at Xiaoxian, proud smile. That expression seems to say: today, you are dead!

    "Ma Li, have you finished?" Shun min paused, and then four or two dial a thousand jin, light cloud, "I and Xiaoxian is good, so what?" He had a defiant face.

    On hearing this, Li Ma gasped: "young master, you are also out of line! Xiaoxian is just a girl. She looks ugly and has a tricky character. She was sent to serve you. That''s the way she used the fox spirit. What girl''s family can''t marry and you have to take a fancy to her? " Li Ma''s tone was full of disdain.

    "Yes, young master, look at me. I''m much better than Xiaoxian." The swing can''t help but open its mouth. As soon as she spoke, Li Ma showed her eyes. But the swing got it wrong. Some of the servants laughed and muttered

    Shunmin white swing one eye, looked around the crowd: "then you listen well. I just want to marry Xiaoxian. Xiaoxian is your future little grandmother. You bully Xiaoxian, give her face to see, is to give me face to see, is to bully me. What about the maid? Now it''s the Republic of China. In the Republic of China, new things have to be done. My wife is not at home. I''ll tell her when she comes back. "

    The crowd was silent.

    Everyone knows that this is the young master''s intention to give Xiaoxian a long face.

    There are different expressions on everyone''s face. Some people are envious and think, Xiao Xian, the girl''s running dog, is it lucky that the crow flies to the branch and becomes a phoenix? In addition, I make friends with Xiaoxian. I''m secretly happy for Xiaoxian. What''s more, I was surprised at the courage of the young master. Once the master and his wife come back, I don''t know what will happen? This group of people want to see jokes.

    "Ma Li, do you hear me? Today, I''ll spare you once, and next time, don''t tell my wife, I''ll kick you out first! I''ll tell you, I don''t like you any more! "

    "Young master... You will regret it!" Li Ma couldn''t help but glared at Xiao Xian and left with a sigh.

    It''s not over. Soon, shunmin''s parents, who went to Huangshan for the summer vacation, knew about it. Some people say that this is a call from Li Ma to the master and his wife about the young master''s scandal.

    Xiao Xian is very sober. Young master has no real power at home.

    He said he could protect himself, but he couldn''t. His wife must be unhappy. As for how unhappy she is, Xiaoxian has no idea. It''s a bottomless hole. As much as there is no bottom, there is no bottom.

 Chapter 716

    The wife came back from Huangshan, but the master didn''t.

    Without saying a word, his wife ordered his servants to take Xiaoxian away. She wanted to sell her to another family. It''s already kind. As his wife said: "I believe in Buddhism and am a charitable person. For example, if you do such shameless things, I can sell you into a brothel. But, for your sake, I''ll give you a way out. "

    The wife is weak and weak, but strong and strong. Xiaoxian didn''t cry. She felt she deserved it. Li Ma is right. She really seduced the young master. There are some things she can refuse, but she doesn''t. It''s not seduction. What is it? She only felt sorry for the young master and worried that he would be scolded.

    The wife is to take advantage of the young master to go out of the time, cold not Ding ground drive away small Xian.

    Shunmin didn''t know when he came back.

    He was very angry and made a lot of noise. He asked everyone about Xiao Xian''s whereabouts, but the servants shook their heads¡° You think I can''t find it if you don''t say it? Xicheng is so big, I don''t believe I can''t find it! "

    Shunmin, 19, is stubborn, like a calf that everyone is afraid of. From then on, he left early and returned late, and his studies were wasted, but he still couldn''t get any news from Xiaoxian.

    He wants to keep looking like this, even if he wants to see if Xiaoxian is well. But the situation interfered with him. The current situation has disturbed many people. The Japanese soldiers finally arrived at Xicheng, burning, killing, looting and doing all kinds of evil. Japanese soldiers came rumbling in trucks, carrying knives and machine guns. They are covetous, but they are salivating. The Japanese are delicious. They eat everywhere they go. They love chicken, pigs and poultry. Besides eating, Japanese love Chinese flower girls more.

    In Xicheng, the girls from poor families put ashes on their faces one by one, pretending to be old ladies and ugly. Girls from rich families pretend to be pockmarked and disabled and stay at home. But the Japanese always have a way. They use the handle of their guns, stab them with bayonets, and bang a few cold shots. The Chinese dare not open the door.

    Shunmin''s father was killed by the Japanese. He was originally the vice president of the chamber of Commerce selected by Japan. Since he came to Yaozi, he naturally had to drink. You have to pretend. Otherwise, it will be the end if some traitors run to the Japanese to report. So shunmin took out the ocean and asked the bustard to call out the most beautiful girl here. This call, called out Xiaoxian. Xiao Xian has changed her name to Hongyu. She wants to earn money. How is it possible for Xiaoxian to keep her body like jade? Xiaoxian opened a bud under the chairmanship of the procuress. Enke is a 60 year old man. The old man''s face is pockmarked. Xiaoxian wants to commit suicide. But when she took the rope, she thought of the young master again. The young master is the only one she loves in the world. Just for the sake of the little kindness that the young master treated her, she had to survive, like a dog.

    Seventy years later, I couldn''t feel what it was like for shunmin to see Xiaoxian again. Apart from hatred and pity, would it also be mixed with the sadness that things are right and people are wrong? But to be sure, anger, boundless anger, has the upper hand. Shunmin wants to take Xiaoxian. Now, now. But he knew that Xiaoxian was the cash cow here, and the procuress wouldn''t let her.

    No, No. Shunmin took out his pistol. The procuress trembled with fright¡° If I want money, I want a gun! " The procuress didn''t know where shunmin came from, so she wanted to try it out.

    Shunmin fired a gun, took Xiaoxian''s hand and went straight out. It was this gun that broke down and caused the smell of the two devils. The whole street is closed. Shunmin took Xiaoxian swimming out of the city and fled to the wild.

    Xiaoxian gasped, looked at the dark sky, looked at the lush corn in the field, suddenly burst into tears, covered her face and said sorry, young master¡° I''m not clean anymore. After I was sold into the kiln, I''m not clean anymore. I''ve climbed over 80 men, and every man I pass, I poke myself in the arm. " Xiaoxian Yanks open her sleeve to show shunmin the shocking scars.

    "I''m going to kill Mama Li." Shunmin really did. He put Xiaoxian in his arms and comforted her in a soft voice: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. My parents are dead. The Japanese killed them. I want revenge. I''ll take you to a safe place first. "

    It''s always what shunmin says and Xiaoxian listens to. This time, too. Although shunmin is no longer a rich young master, in Xiaoxian''s eyes, he still has a supreme aura.

    Shunmin sent Xiaoxian to Li Ma''s hometown. Li Ma was surprised and even more scared. That night, Li Ma died and drowned in the river. Li Ma''s daughter''s swing was cut off by shunmin and became a paralytic. Shunmin, who has been fighting for several months, has changed from a weak man to a powerful man¡° Xiaoxian, you are the master of this family. " When shunmin left, he shook his gun at the head of the swing, which made the swing look scared.

    Xiaoxian doesn''t want shunmin to go. Although Li Ma''s hometown is poor, it still has some fields. She works hard and never dies of hunger. But she knew that she could not get in the way of revenge. In that way, she is not a good servant girl for the young master. Xiaoxian cooked a bowl of Pumpkin Soup for the hungry swing. She followed the young master and walked five miles. She wanted to see him off.

    Shunmin found her. Smile, hand: "go back, go back, free I come to see you."

    Xiaoxian sobbed: "you should be careful."

    "Be careful, of course I will." Shunmin doesn''t care.

    Shunmin saw Xiaoxian walking breathlessly, so he took her, walked into a sweet potato field and sat down on the ridge¡° Xiao Xian, you stay at ease. The swing depends on you. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. " Out of strategic considerations, the Japanese did not attack the small town, but planted puppet troops, that is, er Guizi.

    "What organization are you in?" Xiao Xian doesn''t know what organization means.

    "It''s... A place that is very united and can resist Japan." Shunmin.

    "Oh."

    Xiaoxian pointed to the river in front of him and said that shunmin stinks and should be washed. Shunmin thought about it, so he jumped into the river. After all, the river was clear. But what he didn''t expect was that Xiaoxian also jumped down the river. It was so remote here that she tore off her clothes and took them off naked. For a moment, shunmin wanted to stop her¡° No, you let me have a good wash

    Xiao Xian sadly finished washing, stood out from the water, like a fairy out of the bath, lying on her back on the ground made of leaves, her thighs open. She closed her eyes tightly and confessed: "young master, I regret that I should have given it to you for the first time. My body has been ruined, but my heart is clean. I knew that I liked you, and I thought about you. When I got there, I should take the initiative to seduce you. "

    Shunmin also climbed the bank, covered with water. He sighed: "Xiao Xian, I don''t dislike you."

    "Then come up. You''re still a boy, aren''t you? You''ve never been to a woman. You don''t know the taste of a woman. Today, I''ll give it to you. " Although Xiaoxian has been insulted by men, but fortunately for a short time, her skin is still white, her chest is still tall and straight, her thighs are still strong and white. Xiao Xian at dusk is holy and attractive¡° Young master, my lips are also clean. Besides you, I have never been kissed

    She suddenly got up shaking, half knelt on the ground with extremely devout eyes, opened her mouth, hugged the young master''s waist, and fell on the ground with her head... Shunmin didn''t have any defense, he was surprised. Needless to say, Xiaoxian learned these skills in the kiln. For a moment, he felt sick. But he also believes that Xiaoxian''s lips are clean. Desire came up. Shun min groaned for a moment, and naturally hugged Xiao Xian. They rolled like ants on the ground, rolling violently.

 Chapter 717

    No, it''s not just tumbling, they''re even wrestling, using all the strength of their life. When shunmin arrived at the moment of sprint, Xiaoxian was even more excited and frightened. This is the first night of her life. Her young master, like a horse and an ancient general, bravely marched forward with a sword. He will win, whether it''s on her or in that mysterious organization.

    After the excitement, the two were fresh and fresh. Xiaoxian is still guilty. Shunmin touched her hair and said, "when I come back, I will marry you." Before leaving, he left a little money for Xiaoxian, but she didn''t want it.

    The Anti Japanese war in Xicheng was in full swing. Xiaoxian has been waiting for the news of shunmin. She didn''t know in which organization everyone had to take a brand new name. Xiao Xian can''t find out. If you can''t find out, you will be disappointed. But even though she was disappointed, she still waited stubbornly. The swing laughed at her. Say that a man who is a whore still wants to be the wife of a hero in the Anti Japanese war? you must be dreaming! Xiaoxian blocked her mouth with pig manure.

    Don''t all the heroes of the Anti Japanese War walk on the streets to welcome the people''s flowers? Why can''t you see your young master in the crowd? The swings hit me viciously. Yes, Xiaoxian has been waiting for seven years. She stood in the street countless times, looking out at the crowd, expecting her name to be suddenly called behind her back; Or at a corner, when I look back, I see shunmin''s face. She did not know that shunmin was indeed resisting Japan, but he joined the underground party and organization. On the surface, he worked in the Xicheng Education Institute in the Japanese army city, but in essence, he was trying to rescue the progressive students who were arrested by the Japanese army in prison. But it''s just a stain. Because the Communist who introduced him to the underground organization is dead. Others don''t know who he really is. Therefore, once the anti Zhang victory, shunmin because of this period of history of working for the puppet army, will be arrested.

    Yeah, why not catch him? It''s good for him to shed blood and tears while others are fighting against Japan in the battlefield. He is young and lives on idly, killing his own compatriots. Who can we arrest if we don''t arrest such a traitor? When a few people howl, shunmin becomes a traitor. If you are a traitor, you will naturally be put into prison. Death penalty is not death penalty, but it is not much worse than death penalty. Shunmin soon became seriously ill. What he hoped for was to see Xiaoxian. He is in Xicheng prison, but Xiaoxian is in the next county.

    How does Xiaoxian know shunmin''s whereabouts? Thanks to the old chef of the Li family. After Lao Zhang left the Li family, he still worked as a cook. After several errands, he found a job in prison as a manager and served the criminals in prison. When Lao Zhang saw shunmin, he was surprised and called out: "young master?" Shunmin plucked the grass from his face and looked at Lao Zhang dully¡° Is it really you, young master Lao Zhang can''t believe that the young master who has always been jealous of evil is a traitor. It''s impossible.

    Lao Zhang sympathized with the young master. Every time he had a meal, he secretly stuffed meat into the bottom of the meal. Lao Zhang''s wife happens to be from the small town next door. Shunmin asks Lao Zhang to inquire. He asks Xiao Xian to go to the small town. Xiao Xian listens to her own words. She doesn''t have her own news and won''t leave without permission. Lao Zhang really went to inquire. Lao Zhang is not bad. Relying on the fish steamed bread that Lao Zhang secretly stuffed in, shunmin''s face will be better and dysentery will be better. He can''t die. For Xiao Xian, his life is worth money. Besides, shunmin thinks that he has been wronged, and he wants to appeal.

    Later, shunmin came out of prison smoothly. As for how to get out, Xiaoxian never told him why. So far shunmin has no idea, no, until he dies. Xiaoxian came to the prison to visit shunmin. Unfortunately, the warden took a fancy to her. The warden threatens Xiaoxian that if she wants to release her man from prison, it''s very simple. Just sleep with him a few times. Xiaoxian initially refused. But the warden sneered: "you''ve been a whore, too. How did you become so high? I''ll give you three days. "

    Xiao Xian gave in. She took the initiative to find the warden, in the warden''s unsound office. Half a mile away from the office is where shunmin is being held. The warden is a pervert who takes off Xiaoxian''s clothes and insults her by various means. Xiao Xian was tortured for three days and nights, and she was almost dying. Shunmin was released. The warden found an opium dealer to impersonate him. This year, shunmin 27, Xiaoxian 23, or good years.

    They decided to get married. Unexpectedly, the Anti Japanese war passed, and soon the Kuomintang and the Communist Party were at war. There was almost no room for the people to breathe. This time, shunmin told Xiaoxian that he would join the PLA. Xiaoxian agrees, makes shoes, sews clothes and sends shunmin to register. She felt that she could get married a little later. Anyway, they all live together. Shunmin joined the army smoothly, and no one investigated his history. He also joined the party. In a flash, the hard four-year War of liberation has finally passed. The foot of the swing was cured by an old Chinese medicine doctor and left with a peddler. When she left, the swing didn''t get rid of her hatred. She set fire to Xiaoxian''s house.

    Xiaoxian has returned to Xicheng. She rents a house. This fire, Xiaoxian will have to accompany the room east money, this is not a small amount. Li''s mansion has been confiscated and can''t be taken back. Xiaoxian had to live in the street. She set up a stall to sell some needlework. Swing with a big belly, but also deliberately around Xiaoxian''s stall, ha ha to laugh. However, swing did not lead a good life, because of dystocia died, a corpse two lives. The evil will be rewarded. After four years of waiting, Xiaoxian didn''t wait for the news of shunmin. For four or nine years, all the people''s Liberation Army (PLA) and amiable PLA comrades stationed outside the city, but she didn''t see shunmin. Shunmin, my shunmin, where have you been?

    The first thing that Xiaoxian thought was that shunmin was dead? After all, it''s a battlefield, not to mention so many people died in the war of liberation? Thousands of bones. But she didn''t receive shunmin''s death notice, which is even more puzzling. She went to inquire, and the result made her collapse. A chubby lesbian told her: "Li shunmin, as you said, is a spy who broke into our army. Now he is in prison, you can still visit him."

    what? spy? Xiaoxian really can''t stand steadily and is going to faint.

    Why did the national government and the liberation government say he was a spy? Will spies go to war or die?

 Chapter 718

    Why is there no justice in this world?

    "Comrade, will he be shot?" Xiao Xian is straightforward. It''s not the first time shunmin has been in prison. After calming her mind, she has become stronger. She thought of the wretched warden again. It''s said that this man was also suppressed. Maybe shunmin will be locked up with such people. But what about that fat warden?

    This time, she thought of meat. But she went the wrong way. She borrowed money and took the train for the first time to see shunmin in prison. Xiaoxian was surprised. I haven''t seen you for four years. Shunmin is very black and thin, just like a smoker. Shunmin was calm: "go back, don''t feel sorry for me. I may have had the wrong baby. I have suffered in this life. " Shunmin is also very decadent.

    But Xiaoxian didn''t agree¡° no You are young master! You are blessed when you come into the world! Otherwise, how can you go back to the Li family? "

    Shunmin said with a bitter smile, "how is the Li family? You forget how my parents died? Did the people''s Liberation Army return the money the Li family had in the bank, the land deeds, the real estate? No, I''m still in jail. I''m a spy

    Shunmin has no hope of giving birth, but still hopes that Xiaoxian can live well and find a good man to marry¡° Listen to me and go back. It''s not easy to come all the way. It''s cold now! "

    Xiao Xian''s tears came out all of a sudden. No, it''s tears that have been in my heart for a long time. They''re all choking. Now they''re collapsing. They''re all flowing out.

    "I brought you a cotton padded jacket." The cotton padded clothes were made by Xiaoxian herself, which cost almost all her money.

    Shunmin shook his head and said no¡° You left it to me, and I went to the execution ground in my clothes and was cremated. It''s a waste of your efforts. "

    Shunmin is deliberately ruthless, the purpose is to let Xiaoxian leave early. Why is he not sad? Just don''t want to be in front of Xiaoxian. Xiaoxian left, but she didn''t really leave. She asked someone to find a head of the prison. The chief is in his early 40s, with a serious face. When he was very impatient to meet the so-called spy''s family, he found that she had a good face and a slightly better look. Close the door, Xiaoxian without saying a word, to the head, began to take off the pants, take off the clothes.

    "You, what are you doing?" The chief was very angry.

    "I don''t do anything, leading comrades. In order to get my husband out, I have to do this." Xiaoxian continues to take off.

    Her behavior made the boss very angry. The spy''s wife is trying to corrupt him. Is this the so-called sugar coated shell in the book¡° Put it on, put it on quickly Then he ordered people to investigate Xiao Xian''s details. This investigation revealed that she not only worked as a maid in the Li family, but also worked in a kiln. The chief snorted coldly: "we are short of figures. Now we advocate reforming women in the old society, especially prostitutes. At present, more than 5000 prostitutes have been sent to Xinjiang to plant cotton. I think you, a fish who has missed the net, also need to be reformed! "

    "No! I don''t want to go to Xinjiang, I just want to ask you to release my husband! He''s not a spy! He saved Anti Japanese students, worked as an underground party and joined the people''s Liberation Army. How could he be a spy? "

    "As a capitalist, Li shunmin is cunning. What can a young master do to help the puppet army if he doesn''t stay at home? It''s not a spy. What is it? Somebody, take her away

    Poor Xiaoxian was crammed into the train. The train traveled thousands of miles every day. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwu... She really went to Xinjiang.

 Chapter 719

    Xinjiang, what a remote place.

    When going to Xinjiang, many women say that they are going to marry people who have been soldiers for many years but have not yet got a wife. Xiaoxian doesn''t believe it. Didn''t the leader say it? The purpose of going to Xinjiang is to transform and let these women who have been in the mud continue to be human beings.

    In the car, only Xiaoxian was crying, crying all the time. The farther the train goes, the closer she gets to shunmin. Maybe not in my life. Will shunmin be shot? And will she really force her to marry those soldiers? A woman advised her not to cry, this is life, who told people to have guns in their hands¡° I think it''s good to go to Xinjiang. At least others don''t know our identity and what we used to do. Anyway, all the people in my hometown have died. When I go back to my hometown, I have to be drowned by their spittle

    They are chirping, looking at the scenery outside the window, Xiaoxian wants to die. When the train arrived at a post station, there was food beside the post station, and some passengers went down to buy food. Xiaoxian excuse said to go to the toilet, away from the vision of a PLA soldier. She found a window in the toilet. The window is big enough for one person to go in and out. Well, just jump! Jump to death! Xiaoxian bit her teeth, climbed out of the window and rolled to the ground with a thud. Fortunately, the train was covered with lush weeds. She rolled in the grass and suffered a slight injury, but her ankle didn''t break. Fortunately. She hid in the grass in horror, worried that the soldier with the gun on the train would come down to search. He really came down. Xiao Xian did not dare to move. She hoped the soldier didn''t find her. But he did come this way.

    What should I do? At this time, suddenly someone jumped on the track. It was also a young girl. There was a lot of noise on the train. The little soldier hesitated for a moment, turned and left. Xiao Xian held her breath nervously, but she didn''t dare to breathe. She was lucky, but why didn''t the girl want to live? Is it the same as her? Xiaoxian slightly raised her head and found that the girl was dead. Several people were carrying her, as if they were discussing where to bury her. After a while, the soldiers dug a hole and put the girl in. It was rammed smooth and there was no trace. In a few days, the place where the girl is buried will grow luxuriant weeds to cover everything.

    The train is far away. Xiao Xian tried to stand up and walk a few steps forward. It hurts. But feet can still walk. She doesn''t know where she is, but she is sure that this is not Xinjiang. Xinjiang is far away. People in Xinjiang look different from those in the mainland and speak differently. She guessed that it should be in Shaanxi. Because, not far from here, she saw some shops selling large pieces of mutton buns. Young master said, Shanxi people eat noodles, also eat mutton steamed bread. But she had no money, not a cent. If you want to go back to the place where shunmin was locked up, you have to beg and walk on your two feet.

    Xiaoxian, I really walked back. It''s really begging. Along the way, many men took her in and wanted her to be their wife. In these days, men want a wife, and public security is still good. There are no ruffians. When she was given food, she ate it, finished it, said thank you, and went on the road. She repeated to every man who wanted to marry her: "I have a man. I''m married. I''ve just been cheated. Now it''s hard to escape. I want to go back to my man. " She said devout, often see people in the heart can not bear.

    When she went to the city where shunmin was imprisoned, she was told that shunmin was not here. He had been sent back to Xicheng and served in the detention center of Xicheng. Knowing the news, Xiaoxian immediately rushed back to Xicheng. Of course, she still has no money. Along the way, she relied on singing. She sings the local melody of Xicheng, which is a little close to Huang Mei''s opera, tactful and pleasant to listen to. When she returned to Xicheng, she met shunmin. After life and death, shunmin changed his prison sentence. He was especially reluctant to give up on Xiaoxian''s visit. The two men held their hands tightly until the police kept urging them.

    Xiaoxian continued to wait in Xicheng. Waiting for shunmin to be released one day. She believes that one day will come. Xiaoxian has no job. She has been asking for help for many times. She can continue to be a maid. But that society was liberated. The people were the masters of the country, not the dictatorship of the exploiting class. The working people liked to do everything by themselves. No one wanted a maid. Well, how about going to work in the factory instead of being a maid? She knew that after liberation, many new factories were built in Xicheng, including embroidery factory, food factory, meat factory, match factory and flour factory. Li''s old house has also been transformed into a kindergarten. Xiaoxian passed by, listening to the children''s singing songs inside, her heart was very complicated. There was an orphanage near Li''s old house, an orphanage owned by a foreign woman. It''s said that the foreign woman was shot and is said to be a spy. The orphans who have grown up inside are scattered in various factories, and they have a unified surname: the party. All the orphans are party members.

    I wonder if they remember that kind foreign woman and the Chinese girl with glasses? No one knows, orphans scattered in the crowd, has not been in contact with the partners. The rolling torrent covered their tired figure, and then, nothing could be seen. But the orphanage is still there, and the orphanage has been expropriated as the office of the city government, sitting at the desk where the foreign woman used to sit, using her quill pen.

    Xiaoxian asked the government to give her a job. She said she came from working people. A young lesbian came up and asked if she could read? She is literate, and the characters are taught by the young master, but the time is short, and she doesn''t know a few. At most, she is the level of the second grade of primary school. The lesbian suddenly asked her what was the relationship between her and the Li family''s old house next door¡° I see your introduction. You said you were a servant girl in the Li family. Is that the Li family? "

    Xiaoxian said without any precaution.

    "How long have you been at the Li''s?"

    "It''s not a short time." Xiaoxian did not speak, as long as it involves the young master, she will not lie, the original restoration of history¡° My parents died when I was five years old. My aunt sold me to the Li family when I was eight years old. I worked as a servant girl in the Li family and was in charge for 15 years This period of history is real.

    "And then?" The female comrades continued to ask.

    "And then..." Xiaoxian wanted to say, but she was driven out and entered the kiln, and then... She was with the young master. But it''s chaotic to say that. She didn''t want to tell others that she was sold into the kiln, just to protect herself¡° Then, a lot of things happened. "

    "What''s the matter?" Lesbians are in hot pursuit.

    At this time, the government canteen temporary workers into a one-piece office to deliver food. One by one, aluminum lunch boxes came. Once opened, there is white rice, cabbage and fat, very greedy. Xiaoxian hasn''t had such a meal for a long time. For a moment, she said to her female comrades, "can you ask for a bowl for me? I''m hungry

    The lesbian was surprised to hear that. She helped her eyes and agreed. The warm food came over, and Xiaoxian half squatted on the ground and began to gobble it up. yummy! It''s really delicious! White rice, delicious! Fat meat is also a lot of oil! After dinner, Xiaoxian suddenly wants to cry.

    Someone came to collect the lunch box. It was a short man who collected the lunch box. Xiaoxian and he looked at each other, the man exclaimed, the first to recognize Xiaoxian: "you, you are not Xiaoxian?"

    "Are you acquaintances?" The lesbian watched Lao Zhang warily.

    Lao Zhang nodded. With Lao Zhang''s introduction, many things are avoided¡° Leading comrades, she is the servant girl of the Li family, but when the Japanese came, the Li family and his wife died in the hands of the Japanese, and the Li family was ruined. She married the son of the Li family

    The lesbian nodded: "so you are the successor of that old house?" What''s the meaning of this?

    "No, leading comrades, I am not. My man is still in custody. " Xiao Xian is very calm. Where does she know the current policy? Many policies have changed. The government is going to return the expropriated houses of the capitalists, as well as their deposits in the bank. The so-called unity of workers, peasants, soldiers, students and businessmen.

    "Still closed, what crime?"

    "The government said he was a spy of the Japanese. But you think ah, my man''s parents were killed by the Japanese, how can he work for the Japanese? He told me that he was sneaking in to get revenge from the Japanese, and he also killed several Japanese. Comrade, he is meritorious! " Xiaoxian is still pleading.

    Lao Zhang is also sympathetic¡° Comrade, it''s true. She''s not lying. Young master Li is a patriotic young man with good character. " Lao Zhang didn''t dare to talk, so he left.

    The lesbian asked Xiaoxian to sit down and talk, then took out a comb from the drawer and began to comb her hair. Instead of cutting short hair like other cadres, female comrades have long hair. After Xiao Xian was sold to Li''s family, she combed her wife''s head and put her hair back in a bun. She felt that the long hair of a lesbian in a bun was very beautiful, so she boldly said it. The female comrades were surprised, but they didn''t scold her or say it was bourgeois style. She also laughed: "really? I''ll see if you comb it. "

    In this way, Xiaoxian combed her hair in a bun, very carefully. What''s more, she didn''t know that this lesbian was not an ordinary female cadre. She was the wife of the new mayor of Xicheng. When the bun was finished, the lesbian took a photo at the window and blurted out: "you combed it beautifully!"

 Chapter 720

    Next, the female comrades came back with a strange sentence: "if you want to, how about combing my hair every day?"

    Xiaoxian quickly nodded her head. She could curry favor with the female cadres of the Communist Party, but she could not. After a long time, Xiao Xian became familiar with this girl. One day, seeing a man in a yellow military uniform leading a child to find the lesbian, all the people around him respectfully called "mayor", Xiaoxian knew the identity of the lesbian. That night, Xiaoxian knelt down to her and said that her husband, the young master of the Li family, had been wronged. Please let him out.

    The lesbian was moved by Xiaoxian''s tears and helped her up. She was really willing to help her. In a word, this lesbian is Xiaoxian''s most important person. A few days later, she really met shunmin. What surprised them even more was that the Li family''s house was returned, there were bank deposits, and several shops and shops returned to shunmin''s hands one after another. At that time, public-private partnerships were built everywhere. Li shunmin became rich again. It was the best time he had with Xiaoxian. Li shunmin told Xiaoxian: he has a good understanding of this man. He is good at everything, but he can''t get involved in politics. It''s the safest thing to be a common people. If you go into business, you will go into business. He has a gift for business in his blood, which may be inherited from his father.

    In a few years, shunmin has also expanded his industry. He wants to get married with Xiaoxian at the age of 40. That''s right. Twenty years have passed since he and Xiao Xian wasted their time. However, they encountered an unprecedented cultural revolution. Shunmin was sent to prison again because of his capitalist background and his unclear history. Once, he escaped and went home to find Xiao Xian. This time, it was the last time they met. Xiaoxian advised him to just run away. Even if he left China, it was better than going to jail. During the cultural revolution, many capitalist groups were killed. That month, the death of a man was as simple as the death of a cat and dog. But shunmin can''t bear to know that Xiaoxian is pregnant.

    Xiaoxian is also angry¡° You live, you escape, there''s always a way out. If you want to stay, you may die one day. Don''t pity me. Daughter, you can see me later. Anyway, I''m waiting for you. "

    Xiaoxian gave shunmin some money and made his favorite wonton and pancake. Shunmin had enough to eat and drink, and said goodbye to Xiaoxian in tears. They are a pair of miserable lovers. Under the background of that era, people suffering like them were not one. Shunmin hugged Xiaoxian: "wait for me, no matter what. I''m out there, and I''m sure I''ll get ahead. " Xiaoxian thought that shunmin might come back in a few years. But she did not expect that this wait for more than 50 years, even if she died, still did not wait.

    My dear readers, as you all know about my grandfather, he went to South Asia, Africa and finally settled in South Africa. I don''t know if you feel the same way as me. Anyway, when I finished writing these chapters, my heart was very sad. Several times, I wanted to choke and cry. In a foreign country, grandfather brought himself rich wealth with diligence and wisdom, but money is something outside his body. All his life, he just wanted to be with his beloved woman. In my dream, I think my grandfather dreamed of his Xiaoxian and his unborn daughter countless times. I hope... His soul will rest in peace from now on. it will be. After all, whether in heaven or underground, his soul finally met his grandmother. I wish they were together forever.

    Now that my grandfather''s story is finished, I''ll tell you more about my father and my mother.

 Chapter 721

    If you want to talk, you have to stop.

    What''s the story about my mom and dad? After thinking about it, four words pop out of my mind: a bad relationship. I''m the bastard of evil relationship.

    My father died, but I still don''t know what my father saw in my mother? You know, my father is nearly ten years older than my mother. Young people in their late thirties should be mentally mature.

    A few years ago, my 19-year-old mother had nothing to do all day. She loved to dress up, and she was all dressed up. In their time, girls like my mother were very ostentatious.

    Let me have a stroke and think about it. It''s not likely that my father will meet my mother. They have different circles. Although my father is not popular with my grandfather, he is also a scholarly child. Oh, I remember. Fate is sometimes reincarnated. In the long wait, my grandmother has long lost her gentle and amiable character and become irritable and garrulous. She is a curse. Especially his daughter. She said that her daughter owed her, otherwise, she would have jumped into the river and died.

    In order to make a living, she came to Luo''s house to help. Fate for her is just a circle, everything back to the past. It''s just that this time it''s not the Li family that helps the servants, but the Luo family. She took her daughter with her. So my dad got to know my mom sadly. Once upon a time, the young master fell in love with his servant girl. Now, the plot continues: the servant girl''s daughter is once again loved by the young master of another family. No, my father is not a young master. My mother was not a servant girl before liberation. She was a helper. After liberation, all people are equal.

    According to my mother, at that time, she loved to wear a white skirt, hair, feet wearing cheap high heels, and begged grandma to buy her fashionable bell bottoms. My mother''s analogy to me is that the trousers are like trumpets. I understand. Fashion is popular in 20 years. Flared jeans were popular once when I was 20. Grandma won''t give it. The main thing is still no money. My mother stole my grandmother''s necklace and sold it to a goldsmith''s shop. She changed the money and went to the state-owned store to buy two big blue bell bottoms. The rest bought two white skirts and a little money. She wanted to please her grandmother and bought her favorite horseshoe Crisp. It''s no use flattering. Grandma soon found out that my mother had stolen the necklace. She was so angry that she trembled with anger. She wanted to kill my mother with a kitchen knife.

    She''s not kidding. She''s serious. Before chasing my mother, Grandma had sharpened the kitchen knife. My mother is running in the street and my grandmother is running after her. All the people in the street look sideways¡° Help... Help... "My mother fled to the guard box and asked for help from the police uncle. The police uncle severely criticized my mother. Grandma asked the police to arrest my mother¡° She''s a thief. Why don''t you catch her? " Grandma and I are sad. She gave birth to my mother in loneliness and missing, but found that she was not the crystallization of love, disobedient, mischievous, rebellious, making trouble everywhere. In a word, my mother is not grandma''s kind little cotton padded jacket.

    This made grandma disappointed and depressed. She often said: "to know that you are this virtue, I will drown you when you are born!" Grandma said that my mother came to collect debts, and she owed her in her previous life.

    It''s not the first time for my mom to steal a necklace, and it''s never the last time. She was the rebellious girl of that era, the problem girl. However, no one was her counselor, and no one knew what she was thinking.

 Chapter 722

    My mom and dad have no family background in common.

    My mother is willful, vain and courageous. But my father is timid, cowardly and self abased. I guess my dad knows my mom and she''s still in his own house. My grandfather is an expert in a certain field, and he has a lot of talents all over the world. Although he had a hard time in the cultural revolution and his second wife died, his life is still good, or he would not be able to afford a nanny. What''s more, ten years of catastrophe has passed, the wheel of history is rolling forward, and soon reform and opening up will usher in the brilliant 1980s. My grandfather is not only a prestigious professor of higher education, but also a leader in Xicheng jewelry industry and a shareholder of several jewelry companies. Life is really comfortable. But in such a family environment, the family status of my aunt song Ruirong and my father Song Ruixiang is still quite different. Song Ruirong was born to his grandfather''s ex-wife, and Rong Ruixiang was born to his later wife. This is a kind of contradiction. Half siblings usually have a bad relationship. What''s more, my grandfather''s stepwife is only living together, which is why song Ruirong called my father a wild seed.

    Because of my mother''s death, because of my grandfather''s words at home, my father lived a very depressed life. He thought that grandfather was the murderer, but he didn''t dare to fight rashly. He just left home in a passive way. Wang Huilin, 19, must be curious about her employer''s family. Although my mother is a domestic helper, she doesn''t stay at her employer''s house. She just has lunch at noon, and she cooks by herself. But grandma is her only daughter. Wang Huilin must go to grandma''s place to eat at noon. The employer will not be stingy enough to worry about opening her mouth at noon.

    Well, in front of the door, my mother had enough to eat, just met with the employer''s son. Wang Ruixiang, thin, wearing glasses, book, head down, never a happy look on his face. My aunt song Ruirong is different. She is fat and short. She is proud and careless. She has also heard of my mother. Song Ruirong, who claims to be a top student, must not look down on the problem girl. My mother, of course, doesn''t care. She may be envious of her employers'' good financial conditions and their father. After all, she had never met her father. In her growing up, the role of father is missing. It affected her life.

    Maybe my father heard my mother crying in the flourishing Wutong tree. Lonely as he is, he is not indifferent. He may have noticed my mother''s beauty and Aunt Zhang''s beautiful only daughter. No, the role should be interchanged. Maybe my father is crying under the Wutong tree. My mother walked over and came out to comfort him with the most basic sympathy, and he said a few comforting words. But it''s impossible to know what''s going on. Anyway, my father and my mother knew each other. One is high school students who drop out of school and take only one digit test in mathematics, the other is excellent graduates from institutions of higher learning.

    I suddenly realized that my father and my mother had a common language at first. One of them has no father, the other has lost his mother, and they are all lonely children. My mother said that my father worked at that time, had some money, and often took her to dinner. When eating, some writers say that yin and Tao lead to women''s heart, but maybe the stomach. At the end of the 1980s, the material life was not very rich, and the residents could eat enough, but it was impossible to eat a lot of fish and meat every day. A girl in her prime, whose body is in the period of development, is certainly salivating for delicious food.

    "That meeting, I also took the medicine. I still remember the restaurant your father took me to for the first time. Of course, it''s not here now. He took out a few bills and told the shopkeeper that he wanted the same braised pig''s feet, the same braised meat, the same braised prawns, the same braised fish and the same three delicacies soup. It''s delicious. You know, what good food can I have with your grandmother? But if you don''t starve me to death. Especially the braised pig''s feet, I ate a whole plate, a plate of bones, anyway, is to eat, I also forget to be embarrassed

 Chapter 723

    It''s still fresh in my mother''s memory for many years, but she hasn''t forgotten it. At that time, my father, after all, was sincere and wanted to see my mother eat enough. The first time, the second time, every once in a while, my father will invite my mother to continue to eat. Although he is clumsy, there are still some reasons for a man to invite a girl to dinner. After all, my mother is a servant and owes her daughter food. My father is the son of the employer. Out of sympathy, out of generosity and out of friendship, he proposed to continue to invite my mother to dinner. My mother can understand. I dare say, at the age of 19, she didn''t think too much. Although in school, the style is open, but my mother said she married my father that will, is a real virgin. She didn''t sleep with any man before she met my dad. Otherwise, grandma would have killed her.

    My mom didn''t know what my dad was thinking. She thought it was just eating. But how can there be such a good thing in the world? Not many people want to be a living Lei Feng. My dad has my dad''s mind. But I always think it''s not ethical. Is it moral for a 29 year old man to marry a 19-year-old girl? The first marriage is the first marriage, but it always makes people think that there is a suspicion that an old cow is eating tender grass. But my father is not an old cow. No, they are eleven years apart. My father is thirty-one, and I don''t know why he didn''t talk about his partner and didn''t get married in his most youthful age.

    By the way, my mother said, later my father invited her to see a movie. At that time, a man and a woman said that they would go to the cinema. There was no doubt that they were either husband and wife or lovers. My mom''s not stupid. Is it because the movie was so good that my mother agreed again? Yes, the movies of the 1980s and 1990s are popular in Hong Kong. Martial arts, romance, comedy... My mother must have wanted to see them for a long time, but she just has no money. After studying, she has been wandering in the street. She has no job. My mother has never worked in her life. At that time, however, it was hard to find a job. I needed a letter of introduction and approval. It''s hard. My father''s appearance may really fill my mother''s lonely, boring and empty days. There''s food and drink, there''s play, and you don''t have to pay for it. Why not? Besides, the other party is not a hooligan, but also an educated man, who knows the root and the bottom, and will not touch her. Is it in my mother''s mind that my father, who is 11 years older than her, is regarded as a person of my uncle''s generation? Will it?

    Anyway, she said: at that time, I didn''t expect that he would ask me to get married. My mom said she was pregnant with me before she got married. It surprised me. My dad is very active¡° Where. Do you think we''re going to the regular cinema? no, it isn''t. Where are so many movies in regular cinema? They all go to the small video hall, which is open all night. It''s all young people. There is a box in the video hall. People can''t see the movie in it. When it comes to men and women who fall in love or kiss each other, he can''t control himself. He always acts on me. I''m afraid of him. A few times, want to go out not to see, but your father grabbed me, buy me a drink popcorn, don''t let me go

    So in those days, they had premarital sex. Where is the location? Not in grandma''s house, not in grandfather''s house? So where is it? After all, in those days, people who didn''t faint went to hotels and had to write letters of introduction. Besides, there are few private hotels. They are all state-owned. I didn''t mean to know my father and mother''s first time. Maybe it was the first time that gave birth to me, but my mother seldom told me frankly that the place was in the park. park? In the evening? The park closes at night.

    "After closing the door, you can still sneak in."

 Chapter 724

    Seriously, I really want to thank my mother for being frank and letting me know so much about the past.

    Many things happen for a reason. My mother said that for the first time, although she was ignorant, she didn''t resist. First of all, there is curiosity. In grandma''s poor family, everyone said that Wang Huilin was a problem girl. They talked behind her back about the indescribable things she had done with the boy. Maybe she had had a miscarriage outside. This is, of course, speculation. It''s also slander. I think my mother''s heart is still sad, even though she will pretend to shake her long hair, make a indifferent appearance, whatever others think of her. She was out of anger, out of curiosity, and out of gratitude to my father, so when my father clumsily touched her and wanted to have further behavior, my mother did not refuse.

    This kind of thing, unexpectedly my mother did not refuse, so there is a first time there is a second time. Later, I guess my mother tasted the sweet. Because, as she said, my father didn''t treat her badly and gave her a lot of pocket money. In this way, my father goes to work during the day and comes to my mother at night. When he''s done, he gives money. This kind of relationship makes me confused. It seems to be a gun friend. But that''s not all. I know. At that time, my father and my grandfather fell out, and they couldn''t stay in that house. It''s intense, it''s exaggerated. My aunt song Ruirong also played a bad role in instigating. In a word, my grandfather hated my father to the extreme. And my father is more stubborn that he is a good-looking murderer, not worthy of the reputation and status given to him by society.

    So, why would my mom want to elope with my dad? I guess she had a fight with grandma at that time. In the rebellious period of youth, the quarrel was also extremely fierce. My mother was so angry that she said she was fed up with such poor days. Instead of giving birth to her, it''s better to strangle her, strangle her severely, or throw it into the water to feed the fish. In short, giving birth to her was my grandmother''s biggest mistake. Grandma must have driven my mother out of the house in anger. Well, my mother, who is walking alone in the street, may have gone to see my father. My dad may be packing up and has decided to rent out. Twenty or thirty years ago, Xicheng had a large area, almost twice as large as it is now. (now several districts have been zoned out and a new city has been set up.) my father calmly told my mother that he was going out to rent a house, which was far away. After that, he completely separated from this family and never planned to come back. My mom was surprised by my dad''s calmness. Next, my dad must be reluctant to give up. I may not see my mother after I leave. He''s not playing with my mother in his heart. Otherwise, he would not be so miserable in the future. Although my mother is tricky, there is something lovely about her.

    "Huilin, would you like to come with me?" My dad made up his mind.

    It''s my mom''s turn to think. Yes, would you like to go with my dad? Leave that noisy home, from Grandma''s broken mouth and nagging, and endless abuse? She''s tired, too. Leave grandma, go with my dad, and live a new life with him. My father has a formal job and a salary, so he can support her. She needs a stable life.

    My 19-year-old mother didn''t think much about it, so she simply agreed¡° Yes, I''ll go with you. "

    Her frankness surprised my dad. Because, from his point of view, my mother has to think for a while at least. After all, it''s a matter of life. But my mother hesitated when she saw my father. Instead, she scolded him: "you won''t go back on it, will you? If I say I''ll go with you, it won''t change. You have to believe me. "

 Chapter 725

    How sincere my mom would be, I don''t know.

    But in her anger, she had no way to go, and my father just appeared and provided her with a seemingly reliable way. So, she surrendered. I dare say, at that time, she did not fall in love with my father. Even if she had intimate behavior, she wanted to get my dad''s money. Because, my father is not a miser.

    In this way, they left without saying goodbye and went to the remote area of Xicheng. They rented two bungalows and settled down. My father has a little savings, I think they had a good life at first. There must have been a warm time. Even if there is no love, there will be true feelings. But it doesn''t last long. My grandfather and grandmother must know the news that my father and mother eloped together. In those days, the relationship between men and women was not so open, which was a scandal. My grandmother must be crying at home. And my grandfather, even more iron green face, roaring, as if he did not have this son. Then, under the bewilderment of her daughter song Ruirong, she began to cultivate her daughter as a successor.

    Things are moving in a sad direction. A marriage that is not blessed is not a good marriage. My father and my mother never get a marriage certificate, because my mother''s age is not the minimum age for marriage. Unfortunately, my father''s job has been adjusted, his salary has been reduced, and because of being punished, he has lost his job. I can imagine my mother''s resentment when she can''t afford to go home. By that time, she was pregnant. Because of the hormone in the body, the temper of pregnant women is moody. She wanted to eat a lot of fruit, but my dad couldn''t satisfy her. It''s going to be a fight. My mother inherited my grandmother''s quarrel gene, and she must be furious with my father.

    The original sweetness is gone. My father told me that in order to let my mother continue to eat litchi, he did something and sold one of his mother''s relics. It''s a rare vase from the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. My father successfully sold the vase through the middleman. My father got a lot of money, which was very rich. My dad told my mom he wanted to do business. In those days, job hopping and self employment were popular. In Guangdong and Shenzhen, there have long been a large number of successful entrepreneurs who dare to eat crabs, as well as those who fail to go bankrupt and jump to death. In short, in that colorful era, opportunities and risks coexisted, depending on who was bold, who had the right path, and who had the flexible mind.

    My dad studied mining in college. He also wants to keep up with his old business and resell ore. He told my mother that he had met a friend and was not worried about sales. In fact, if he said it, he did not. Because my mom doesn''t care about things she doesn''t understand. She only cares about whether my dad has money or not. However, after selling that antique vase, my mother''s life was moistened and her marriage was maintained.

    I know that in those days, grandma didn''t forgive my mother. Although she asked people to inquire about my mother''s residence, she never came to see her once. You know, my mom can''t cook. My father is busy with business, so he doesn''t have much time to cook. I don''t know how my mother learned to cook. It''s a common thing for other women. It''s another torture for my mother. But I''m more sure that my father is not at home, and my mother is more likely to go out to eat until all the money my father left her is spent.

 Chapter 726

    My mother spends money lavishly, without any long-term plan. It must also make my father very angry. But his anger was hidden in his heart, and he did not dare to show it. From another point of view, my mother is also his life-saving straw, which is the compass to prove the right and wrong of his running away from home and starting his own business. If my mom left, my dad would be really alone. So it made my grandfather look down on me even more. Because this is the most bloody thing he has done in his thirty years of life.

    My mother may also see that she is more arrogant towards my father. My grandmother''s legacy to my father is not a vase, but also some antique paintings and calligraphy. According to my father, my grandmother''s mother is a Manchu. She was born in shangsanqi. But times have changed. If the Qing Dynasty had not died, she would still be an aristocrat and would never have married my grandfather. As a result, she lost her life in her thirties. Although the Manchu declined, the Qing Dynasty was replaced by the Republic of China, and the Republic of China was replaced by the new China, since it was a noble family, there must be a little treasure handed down from the ancestors. In order to continue to meet my mother''s requirements, my father continued to sell calligraphy and paintings.

    Then, I was born. My birth made my dad very happy. I look like my mother. My dad didn''t see any hope in my mom, so he continued this love to me. He took care of me personally, so he gave up his work and left his business to his friends. He washed my diapers, played with me and fed me all day long. My mother sleeps lazily and does beauty. At that time, there was a popular facial mask on the market. My mother bought a mask for her family. That mask is not the price of the current micro business, it''s very expensive. By the way, after I was born, my father also borrowed money and bought a suite. As for buying a villa, it''s still a matter in the future. In fact, the family economy is very tense. After the birth of the baby, the relationship between grandma and my mother eased. She was worried that my mother would not take care of her children, so she came to visit with a shy face. I don''t know how they communicate. In a word, grandma was relieved when she saw it. Because the man who takes care of the baby is my father.

    Grandma sympathized with her son-in-law. Except that my father is eleven years older than my mother, there seems to be nothing wrong with the others. Grandma came to see me every once in a while and brought some pickled vegetables to my mother. Of course, grandma will make tiger shoes and tiger hats for me. She is a smart person. But it seems that they can''t live in harmony for a long time. If they don''t speculate, they will quarrel. A quarrel, each other will take out the world''s most vicious words, wantonly attack each other. My dad was the peacemaker. Several times down, my grandmother is not enthusiastic, the number of times to see me less.

    When I was five years old, when I was about to enter kindergarten, my mother proposed to divorce my father on the grounds that my father''s business went bankrupt and his money was taken away by friends. He doesn''t have much money on him, and he still owes a lot of foreign debts. She can''t live any longer. I had memories when I was two years old. In my memory, my mother either went out to eat, or hid in the room every day, seldom cared about me. Only when I was ill would she hold me and touch my forehead. She said that she would go, and her attitude was very determined. Actually, I''m used to it. Because, ever since my dad was cheated, they''ve been fighting. My childhood was brought up in their endless quarrels. I was bored and sensitive. Whenever they quarrel, I hide in the crack of the door and keep silent. However, my mother put forward that she should not give the child to my father alone. I''m still sad.

 Chapter 727

    Although Wang Huilin, a 24-year-old mother, is naive in her thinking and behavior.

    She naturally has feelings for me. After all, I was born to her. But at that time, she had not yet learned how to be a qualified mother. She only thought that fate was unfair to her. After giving her beautiful face, she did not give her a rich life. She just wanted to run away and neglect me. Of course, at that time, because of her outstanding appearance, there were some men chasing her. My dad didn''t know anything.

    I hid in the crack of the door and watched my mother quickly and mercilessly pack her luggage. Then, I looked back at me, bent down, touched my forehead and kissed me: "baby, when my mother gets rich, I''ll come back to see you." I tried to grab her skirt, but she took my hand off. Her skirt is very expensive. She''s afraid I''ll get it dirty.

    My dad opened the door for her. I remember. They didn''t talk anymore. My dad can''t speak either, because he has drunk a lot of wine. When he drinks, his mouth stutters. Even if he wants to speak, he can''t speak. My dad knocked the door open. When my mother went out, he slammed the door again. Then, he continued to drink, drinking all over the room, drinking bottles all over the floor. I''ll never forget that strong taste in my life. It''s really strange. I like drinking because my father is drunk this time. Originally, wine is a good thing, drink, can forget worries. My father is not at home. When I was five years old, I would steal a little wine. My father never knew.

    Without my mother''s life, it''s much worse for me, but it doesn''t seem to be much worse. Because, even if she''s here, she doesn''t care about me. She''s gone. I just can''t see her flamboyant shadow. Other, no difference. After my mother left, my father held me to sleep, tears flow to my face, salty, wet. I love my dad. But his obstinate and crude way of education also made me more self abased and closed. Childhood is really hard.

    In fact, I''m sorry that when I grew up, I didn''t ask my father what I fell in love with my mother? He clearly likes my mother, and after getting rich, he fantasized countless times that my mother would come back, leave the old man and return to him. But I forgot to ask. I can still ask my mother about this topic. How about my mom, marry dad, do you have love? With me, my mother will deny it. Unexpectedly, in the late spring afternoon when the flowers were in full bloom, in the secluded peach forest, my mother gave me a very positive answer: "don''t love him, why do I marry him? If a young girl is willing to elope with a man, it must be because of love. "

    I was stunned. My mom loves my dad. No wonder my dad is so confident that he starts a long wait.

    Although my father is no longer here, I still feel a little sweet when I think of this failed and short-lived marriage? My mother sighed deeply: "your father''s death day is coming, I still want to buy a bunch of flowers to see him. After all, there is still love between husband and wife. Your dad and I, it''s my fault. I''m sorry for him. I''m in pursuit of flashiness. I haven''t set my mind yet. What he wants is a steady wife, I''m not. We''re all together. It''s too impulsive. "

    We walked in silence. I think, if my father is still here, and my life can never be more than once, will my father still choose my mother?

 Chapter 728

    Next, let''s talk about the story between my mother and Luo Jingxing.

    Their story is actually much longer than that between her and my father. After all, Luo Jingxing and my mother have been entangled for 20 years. As soon as my mother left my father, the man she took over was the incompetent young master of the Luo family. It''s said to be the eldest son. In fact, in terms of age, he is also an old man. Luo Jingxing was born on his 50th birthday. He wanted to take care of himself. He wanted to find a young, docile woman who could accompany him for a long time. Facts have proved that Luo Jingxing has not changed his romantic nature, otherwise he would not have the old son of Xiaohui.

    I''m curious how Luo Jingxing met my mother. My mom said it was in the ballroom. Yeah, ballroom. My mother loves dancing. Luo Jingxing is an old hand. Most of his hunting is in the dance hall. But what can a 24-year-old woman talk about with a 50 year old veteran? It''s impossible to talk about life, war and business. Twenty four years old, in terms of age, is just a young college student, no social experience. My mom graduated from high school and didn''t have much thought. Except for a beautiful face, she is a wood beauty. But a 50 year old man is still a very rich man. What he wants is not a woman''s mind. If you want to talk about some deep topics, you can talk with men. It''s my mother''s appearance that he''s after. However, Luo Jingxing is a dandy, and he has no idea.

    I guess the topic between them should begin with talking about the weather, an old and vulgar beginning. However, this is a good beginning, especially when men and women want to flirt. Just as in a dream of Red Mansions, Wang Xifeng wrote a poem with her sisters in Daguanyuan on a snowy night. The first sentence is open: the north wind is tight all night. Give people infinite Association. The weather in Xicheng is changeable. There is no cloud in the morning, but it is cloudy in the afternoon. After dancing, it will rain outside. Luo Jingxing must have volunteered to send my mother back. When I get into Luo Jingxing''s limousine, I know that this man is rich and single, even if he is a flower. Flower. Childe, so what? My mother''s heart must have ripples. I saw a picture of Luo Jingxing when he was 50 years old. From the photos, he doesn''t look old.

    My mother is an extrovert. A few times down, she will certainly complain to Luo Jingxing, about her unfortunate marriage life, about her experience of a girl''s life, about to enter the life of a middle-aged woman, too terrible, too terrible! When it comes to love, my mom is sure to cry. First class tears, experienced Luo Jingxing will certainly take out a slick silk handkerchief and hand it to my mother to wipe tears. This is a piece of cake for Luo Jingxing.

    My mother gratefully took it, and smelled a handkerchief with a faint Cologne smell, which was even more ashamed and more of a life for others. Although my mother is not diligent in her studies, she has read the so-called "girls'' novels". Those novels are nothing more than stories about Cinderella from the bottom who married into a rich family and changed her fate. I think my mom was inspired by these stories. When a woman is sad, she is most grateful to someone who acts as "Jieyu flower", even though this "Jieyu flower" is a man.

    Luo Jingxing was careful and polite when he sent my mother back. At the beginning of the trial, a man must keep his gentlemanly style, not be anxious and persevere, in order to win the favor of a woman. This is of course very patient for Luo Jingxing. He waited for the prey to bite bit by bit.

 Chapter 729

    I think my mother was really fascinated by Luo Jingxing''s money.

    Luo Jingxing is not an ordinary rich man, but the eldest son of the city''s super rich. This name alone is enough for a group of women in Xicheng to pursue. Luo Jingxing''s life of women like crucian carp, many. But my mother still has the ability to hold him tightly for nearly 20 years, and she still has some ability. However, the ability is not the ability, ultimately depends on the attitude to Fang.

    I think Luo Jingxing did something to my mother? In 20 years, the average couple may not be able to maintain. What''s more, Luo Kang once acquiesced in their relationship. The more my mother is interested in Luo Jingxing''s money, the more she abandons my father. I have to say that the magic of money is very great. Luo Jingxing is a gentleman on the surface. The more my mother hates my father, the more she wants to get out of the misery. We, in her eyes, are also a disgusting little boat in the sea of misery.

    In the end, I couldn''t see her. When I went to school, she came to see me from time to time. It''s really very expensive for me. But I hate her and I don''t care about her. I even begged the teacher not to let me see her. Although my mother lost her daughter in pain, her days of following Luo Jingxing still made her feel like a spring breeze. Traveling all over the world, eating all over the world, expensive high-end custom-made clothes, shining jewelry, my mother is really Cinderella has become a Phoenix. In fact, she knows whether she is phoenix or not. Those so-called upper class people, even if they flatter my mother, just look at Luo Jingxing''s face.

    My mother is just a mistress of Luo Jingxing. It''s shameless to say. My grandmother knew about my mother being a mistress. My grandmother was very, very angry. I heard that my grandmother was so angry that she wanted to kill my mother. When she heard that my mother was going to a party in the evening, she rushed in with a pig knife, shouting to kill her. Grandma didn''t succeed when she was a human being. She was blocked by the security guard. It was from that day on that grandma got sick, a very serious illness. Grandma lay in bed all day, mumbling his name.

    My mom came to see her. But grandma just ignored her. Grandma had amnesia, but she knew her neighbor, but she didn''t know her daughter. My mother wailed and bought a lot of tonics for grandma. Grandma threw it all away.

    When the golden wind and the jade dew meet, they are better than countless people in the world. This also applies to my mother and Luo Jingxing. Although they later separated, but also tearing force is very ugly. It was a pleasant meeting. Although there are other people''s tears behind the joy. My mother''s future life depends on Luo Jingxing. The jewelry Luo Jingxing gave her is worth tens of millions. Of course, she now has her grandfather''s legacy, and she is also a rich woman. Sometimes, I feel strange when I think about it. After Luo Jingxing''s death, my mother didn''t go to see his tombstone once, but she enjoyed the jewelry he paid for. What kind of feeling is this? Twenty years of love, for my mother, is a time-consuming personal deed? No, it''s more of a game. One is a vain and flashy woman, and the other is an experienced lover. However, after the dream of midnight, there is still a little bit of truth, right?

 Chapter 730

    Drama, it is inevitable that people feel depressed.

    Let''s talk about something that makes people happy. For example, Shen nianyi and Zheng Yuan, the daughter of Cao Jie.

    After the party that day, I called to ask sister Cao, who sent Zheng Yuan back¡° That Mr. Shen. " Cao Jie''s tone is very common.

    "You''re a snack. I think Shen nianyi is very interested in your daughter. They like little girls the most. You have to watch Zheng Yuan more closely. "

    When sister Cao listened, she laughed¡° Uncle at 30? So I''m not a granny? "

    "Oh, that''s not what I mean. That''s what I mean. If I were Zheng Yuan, Shen nianyi would be uncle. "

    "Well, what about Lawson?"

    "Uncle, too."

    Sister Cao is even more smiling. Then she finally made a promise to me: "song, I''m not stupid, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. My daughter is still young. The most important thing is to study. Let''s not talk about anything else. If she does fall in love, I, as a mother, naturally hope that she will find a boy of the same age who will fall in love with her. "

    Sister Cao''s words greatly relieved me. It''s like a mother.

    "Anyway, Shen nianyi has been very attentive to your daughter recently. She is often picked up by school and after school. Do you know that?"

    "Oh, I don''t know that. My girl has changed. She is too lazy to talk. In addition, they have dormitories in school, and she doesn''t go home often. I can''t ask. But don''t worry, my girl won''t fool around. She is a proper child Sister Cao promised me again.

    After all, I''m an outsider. I''m not easy to get involved in other people''s family affairs. I''m a little aggressive. My tone also eased down: "well, I''ll stop there. Anyway, when I think of Shen nianyi, 32, coveting a 23-year-old girl, I always feel something... "

    "Covet? Song, you use this word a little strange? They are only nine years away

    Yes, nine years old. But I just feel confused.

    "Sister Cao, I believe there must be some excellent boys who like Zheng Yuan at school."

    My worries have come true. Shen Nian comes back to Taolin and tells Luo Weisen that he wants to chase Zheng Yuan.

    "Are you serious?"

    "Or else there''s a fake?"

    "Every relationship you have is true, but it''s always over in the end." Lawson poured a glass of red wine.

    I cut in and said, "if you don''t change your view on marriage, I hope you don''t harm Chinese women. You''d better go back to India." Except for this. Everything else is easy to say.

    As soon as Shen Nian hit me on purpose, he picked his eyebrows: "Oh, go back to India? OK, I''m Chinese Indian, but I''m Muslim. Well, I''ll marry three wives in India first, and then go back to China to marry Zheng Yuan. Do you think it''s ok? "

    This guy is trying to make me unhappy!

    "You can marry eight, but don''t harm Zheng Yuan? And marry her. You think she''ll marry you? I''m still a child. You''re an old man! " I''m not happy.

    "Song Yao, where am I so unbearable? Where am I so unbearable?" Shen Nian took a sip of wine and asked for help to look at Luo Weisen. "Brother, look at you. What''s your wife like? In India, when a wife talks nonsense, her husband can burn her to death! "

    Shen nianyi''s words surprised and angered me. Yes, I know he was joking, but he coughed a few times. I stare at Shen Nian: "what are you talking about? If you dare to say these words in the street, women''s saliva can drown you, let alone be killed! "

 Chapter 731

    I''m not a feminist.

    But Xie Ying said I am. I think Xie Ying is a feminist.

    However, as long as a normal woman, to see a man can be aboveboard to marry several wives, the heart will not be comfortable. In modern society, monogamy is the focus.

    "Shen nianyi, you can''t succeed in chasing sister Cao''s daughter. I''d better go back to India and find one. "

    "Song Yao, that''s not necessarily true. I''m afraid you don''t know me. First, I know that there are tigers in the mountains, so I prefer to travel in the mountains. "

    I heard, the heart is shaking a few more. I''m worried that Cao''s daughter has little experience and spends most of her time in school. She is simple, kind-hearted and doesn''t know the danger of society. She will be confused by Shen nianyi''s so-called mature man''s skills.

    Seeing that I was not happy, Shen nianyi was also very unhappy: "Song Yao, you have a deep prejudice against me. Thanks for meeting you for the first time, I almost fell in love with you." Then he looked at Lawson and laughed, "don''t be angry. Song Yao is really charming. She''s a rose with thorns, and she''s beautiful without knowing it. It''s really interesting. "

    Luo Weisen pretended to be gloomy: "OK, stop talking."

    Shen Nian closed his mouth with interest. Once he gets angry, he is full of negative energy.

    "Shen nianyi, unless you get rid of the old view of marriage. A well-educated female graduate student despises a man like you. I know I don''t like it, but I have to say it. "

    Shen Nian said: "Song Yao, I''m a graduate student too. I know what women think at this stage."

    "I''m not fighting with you. Anyway, I''m also Zheng Yuan''s elder. If you really want to pursue her, you must show your sincerity. "

    "Ha ha, I will." He nuzui, to luoweisen, "Song Yao is more and more powerful now, brother, I think you can find a gentle jieyuhua outside!"

    "He dares!"

    Luo Weisen shook his head: "read one, you should understand my feelings with song Yao. Don''t joke about it. Song Yao is a thimble man. "

    Shen Nian left.

    This weekend, I thought about it and invited Zheng Yuan to have a meal alone. The girl went to the appointment on time, neither early nor late, dressed appropriately, and brought gifts. Seriously, I like her a lot. In Zheng Yuan''s body, I seem to see myself a few years ago. After dinner, she insisted on helping me wash the dishes, and my mother praised her¡° Sister Cao is blessed for the rest of her life to have such a sensible daughter. "

    I chose to invite Zheng Yuan to dinner when Luo Weisen was away. Few people make it easy to talk. After dinner, on the fruit, I asked Zheng Yuan straightforwardly: "by the way, Xiao Yuan, recently Shen nianyi often invited you to dinner, right?"

    She was frank and nodded.

    "He treats me to some weird food."

    "Weird? What''s so weird? "

    "It''s just something you don''t often eat. But it''s also delicious. Actually, I''m not interested in what to eat. "

    "Well, what are you most interested in?"

    "Reading." Zheng Yuan gently smile to me, "I study science, my ideal is... Aunt, speak out, you don''t laugh, my ideal is to be a physicist like Madame Curie, or like Tu youyou."

    I''m happy and I admire it. Zheng Yuan is an independent girl. Sister Cao has cultivated her daughter well. No, Zheng Yuan''s realm is much higher than Cao Jie''s¡° Auntie, I''m a modern woman. I didn''t go to college to marry a rich family and find a good husband. People live in the world, marry or not, love or not, it''s just an experience. But everyone''s life trajectory is different, so is their experience. In my opinion, doing scientific experiments is much more interesting than getting married. " Speaking of this, Zheng Yuan still smiles.

    What she said made me happy and unexpected. It''s true that women are educated for themselves, to learn more knowledge, to improve themselves and to broaden their horizons. It''s true, it''s nothing to do with men. More than 100 years ago, there were female students in China who took ferries to Europe and America, such as Bing Xin, Lin Huiyin and the three sisters of the Song family. The feminist movement began in the Republic of China. But a hundred years later, nothing seems to have changed¡° Auntie, I''m looking forward to staying in school all the time and getting a doctor''s degree and a postdoctoral degree. "

    "You can be a teacher and finally a professor."

    She gently smile: "too long-term, now I don''t want so much."

    "So you don''t like Shen nianyi. In that case, don''t go out to dinner with him I''m kind enough to warn you. Old men have many routines. I''m afraid Zheng Yuan will be beaten.

    She still smiles gently, but she looks very steady¡° Auntie, uncle Shen is not bad. I regard him as an elder. If he really has such a mind, I will definitely refuse it. "

    I really appreciate sister Cao''s daughter. It''s simple, mild, and not too sloppy.

    "Did he say anything to you?"

    "That''s not true."

    I''m relieved. As long as Shen Nian moves the signs of pursuit and says something "shouldn''t be said" to Zheng Yuan, Zheng Yuan will politely refuse. Shen nianyi''s expectation is just like a dream.

    "Auntie, I''m gone. I have to help my tutor with the experiment." Said, she stood up, white and black skirt in the sun, especially beautiful. Taobao hobbled over and called Zheng Yuan "big sister" babbling. Zheng Yuan bent down and hugged her. My little Taobao, of course, I don''t want her to become a naughty girl when she grows up. If she can be like Zheng Yuan, she will become a female student bully with excellent character and learning, which I am happy to see. The society is developing towards diversification. Getting married and having children are really not the most important things for women. If, one day, Taobao tells me that she wants to get married, I just want to hear her say that the reason for marriage is: because of love.

    Sure enough, a few days later, Shen Nian came with a face full of depression. He seemed to drink a little wine. When he saw Luo Weisen, he wanted to hold him and cry¡° Brother, have pity on me. I was dumped by Zheng Yuan. "

    Dumped? I don''t like the word. I haven''t been in love yet. How can I be in love¡° I knew it would be like this. All the people are not optimistic about it, just you. You and she are not in the same circle. You are not suitable. " Lovison slowly.

 Chapter 732

    "Are you and song Yao in the same circle?" Shen nianyi is still unconvinced.

    I want to laugh. Shen nianyi is like a child, a naughty child who can''t get toys¡° Weisen and I are in the same circle, of course. I think you''d better go back to India and marry the kind wife and mother you want. "

    "China also has it?"

    "Women are not accessories for a long time. The so-called good wife and good mother is to wrongly serve others."

    He blinked, as if in deep thought.

    "But I''ll give her money, I''ll support her, and she''ll do whatever she wants. I won''t interfere. The only thing I want is for my wife to obey me in marriage He blinked innocent eyes.

    Ah, his brain really failed his handsome appearance. I think it''s a pity.

    "No one will obey others unconditionally. Even if you give everything. " I gave a cold warning.

    Finally, Shen Nian left without interest.

    A month later, Shen Nian went back to Delhi to visit his parents. I have never been to India. In my impression, India is not as dirty as China. Moreover, the status of Indian women is low, and they prefer boys to girls more than China. If Indians give birth to daughters, they will be given a generous dowry when they grow up. Many poor people sell their daughters to others as child brides because they can''t afford the heavy expenses; Some have no choice but to let their daughter stay at home as an old girl; Some abused their daughters. If the woman does not pretend, then the man will burn the bride to death, the law will not be convicted. Moreover, the Indian race is complex and there are many sects. It''s a complex country.

    However, Luo Weisen said that in my old eyes, today''s India''s economic conditions are not as bad as China''s. India may be the biggest threat to China in the next few years. India will gradually replace China as the new workshop of the world¡° If you have a chance, you can come with me to India and change your opinion. "

    "In my opinion, Shen nianyi will definitely bring a wife home in India."

    "How can I see it?"

    "A man who breaks his heart will always decide his marriage quickly and replace the old one with the new one."

    "I''m not."

    "Is it?" I looked at him in seclusion¡° Let''s make a bet. In a few days, maybe Shen Nian will tell us that he is married. "

    "It''s good to be married?" Lawson asked me.

    "It''s a good thing, but I pray silently for his wife. If he does get married. "

    "Song Yao, Shen nianyi is a little male chauvinist, but there are also women who like him. In a word, I hope his marriage is harmonious. "

    "I hope so."

    My mother really got it right. A month later, Shen nianyi called Luo Weisen and said that he was married. The woman is a close friend of his family in India, but she believes in Hinduism. I don''t understand the various sects in India. Shen nianyi is an atheist, but his wife''s family is a faithful Hindu. Apart from other things, the diet is very different. Hindus don''t eat beef, they don''t eat chicken. But Shen nianyi''s Indian restaurant is full of meat and vegetables. Just one month is a flash marriage¡° Is the bride Indian? " I asked Lawson.

    "I think so."

    My heart is full of expectations. India follows the caste system. They are all Indians, but because of different castes, there is a big difference in their skin color and appearance. The highest caste is Brahman. The Indians of these castes have fair skin, blue eyes, high nose, curly hair and are more European in appearance. The lower the caste is, the darker and thinner the appearance is, and the lower the status is.

 Chapter 733

    After Shen Nian returned to Xicheng again and again, there was a white Indian girl beside him.

    This Indian girl is still wearing traditional Indian Sari. This is the first time I see sari. It''s a beautiful dress and the workmanship is very fine. But just a glance, I knew that she should belong to high caste in India. If Shen nianyi''s wife doesn''t have her hair in a bun and wears modern dress instead of sari, she looks like a European woman. Sari speaks fluent English. She communicates with Shen nianyi in English.

    I use Chinese to tease Shen nianyi. The wife I''m looking for this time must be extremely virtuous, right? I thought he would be proud, but he looked embarrassed and unnatural.

    This is at Taolin''s table, at my family''s table. Lawson and I invite their newlyweds to dinner. The bride has a good appetite and eats politely. But next, the bride asked Shen nianyi in English to pour some tea for her. I specially prepared Indian black tea, which I learned online to entertain them.

    My English is actually very good in South Africa. I can generally understand the dialogue between them. The bride, Meggie, was a little annoyed at Shen Nian''s hesitation. The next scene, I can hardly believe my eyes. In front of everyone, Meggie knocked Shen nianyi''s head with a spoon: "why don''t you listen to me?"

    Shen nianyi blushed, but he didn''t get angry. He finally got up and poured the tea. Oh, it seems that Indian women are fierce? After tea, Meggie tells Shen Nian to come and massage her shoulder. Meggie doesn''t seem to have a good shoulder. They are husband and wife. They can do these things in private. But Meggie seems to have made an effort to make a fool of herself. If that''s embarrassing. However, Shen nianyi''s obedience to Meggie''s demands is also surprising.

    After they left, I couldn''t help being curious and asked Luo Weisen, "what do you mean by Shen nianyi? Although Meggie is an Indian woman, she is not gentle, courteous and frugal

    Then he said with a smile, "guess what Meggie does?"

    I shrugged¡° I don''t know. "

    "She''s a PhD in sociology at Delhi University in India."

    Doctor? It''s really surprising. Shen Nian can''t get a master''s degree, but now his wife is a doctor. No wonder Meggie''s every move reflects the calm and self-confidence of modern women. However, why Meggie is willing to marry Shen nianyi? It has to be curious.

    "I don''t know. But Shen nianyi believed in Buddhism. He believed in the so-called past and present. He once told me that meeting Meiji and marrying Meiji may be the arrangement of the Buddha. "

    What Lawson said made me want to laugh. I joked: "no wonder you and Shen Nian have a topic to talk about. It turns out that you all believe in Buddhism. Don''t you also believe in the past and the present? And take me to visit many temples? "

    Luo said he didn''t agree¡° I''m just looking for the moment. I was in a low mood when I met you, so I took you around. I don''t believe in Buddhism, because you are my Buddha. "

    I feel numb when I say this. I have goose bumps all over my body.

    "Since you''re so curious, I''ll ask you some other day. But Meggie has something to do with his willingness to marry. " Luo Weisen really asked for me. It turned out that it was a touching love story. However, for Shen nianyi, it is not. It''s fate for him. For Meggie, it is. In Zheng Yuan''s eyes, Shen nianyi, 32, though well-dressed and talented, does not stir the strings of love in her heart. But in Meggie''s eyes, Shen nianyi is quite charming.

    It''s a long story. They met when they were five years old. Meggie and Shen Nian are two years old. At this age, she is a real old girl in India. Meggie''s surname is Amir Khan. The Amir Khan family and the Shen family are old acquaintances in Delhi because of their years of business cooperation. Five year old Shen Nian accidentally fell into the water. Five year old Meggie rolled up her skirt and went into the water to save him. This is how they met. Therefore, no matter how Shen Nian grows up in other people''s eyes, in Meggie''s opinion, he is the timid boy who is not as good as himself.

    When Shen Nian returned to India, he was very depressed. He met Meggie, who was equally depressed. Meggie''s boyfriend, who had been talking for ten years, left her. Her boyfriend moved on and fell in love with a 20-year-old girl. Delhi, a city with both traditional marriage arranged by parents and free love between men and women in modern sense, is very open and free. After the lovelorn, Meggie sits in the bar drinking and gets very drunk. At the same time, Shen nianyi is also in the bar. Both of them are frustrated. They order a lot of wine and drink freely. The drink went to bed.

    Shen nianyi really didn''t expect that Meggie, who had been in love with her boyfriend for ten years, would still be a virgin? It''s incredible. After sobering up, Meggie is very shy, but she doesn''t forget to remind Shen nianyi that she must marry her. This is an unwritten rule in Delhi. The man has the obligation to marry the woman to whom she will give her for the first time. The one night stand took place in Delhi and in the bar not far from Meggie''s house. The family will soon hear a lot of gossip. So when she saw Shen Nian''s hesitation in nodding her head, she threatened him even more.

    It''s just that Shen Nian didn''t know. In fact, he fell in love with him very early. They were in the same primary school, the same junior high school, and they didn''t separate until the University. Shen nianyi has always been a man of the year in the school. Meggie couldn''t figure out why she liked Shen nianyi in her adolescence? I think it''s because of the repair. In seventh grade, Meggie liked to go to school by bike, but her car was teased by some naughty boys in the school. Shen nianyi is in charge of repairing the car. He is not enthusiastic, just out of a boy''s instinct to show off. After all, being able to repair a car is a skill for a 13-year-old boy. Shen nianyi was very proud when he worked hard with sweat for half an hour and repaired Meggie''s car.

    During the high school camping, Meiji and some girls went in the wrong direction and went into a village with barbaric customs. The villagers even tried to imprison the girls and detain them as their daughter-in-law. Shen nianyi volunteered to enter the village and let the villagers let them out. Shen Nian forgot all these things later, but Meggie still remembered them. It can be said that Shen nianyi is her first love. She has been in love for ten years, but she still doesn''t want to give herself up. It''s also out of the bottom of her heart that she still thinks about Shen nianyi. I didn''t expect that a hangover made me meet the person I miss most, and let me have a spring night with him. Meggie''s heart was still secretly happy. After the secret joy, naturally I want Shen nianyi to be responsible.

 Chapter 734

    I think I seem to have forgotten someone.

    Yes, he is Shun Bo. Simple, but smart Shun Bo was also young. People have their youth. Well, when I was the youngest, I loved or was loved.

    As I mentioned earlier, Shun Bo once had a lover. This woman is old now. She works as a nun in a suburb of Xicheng, accompanied by green lanterns and ancient Buddhas. That''s interesting. Who is this woman? What is called? Why do you have to be a nun? Why does Shun Bo not marry all his life? Is he waiting for the nun? But my life has been wasted.

    I once thought about Shun Bo and wanted to ask him about his past. But he avoided me and did not answer. I''m not gossip. Instead, Xie Ying asked me to help her find some information. She wanted to write about the lives of some people outside the house, such as monks, nuns and Taoists.

    I don''t know why Xie Ying gave me this arduous task£¨ I''m not a reporter. Or do I have more channels? However, I admire Xie Ying. After she got married, she never quit her job to be a full-time wife. She still works in a newspaper with a small salary. She gave me the reason: love work, love interview, love writing. Yes, I believe in her. She never lost herself. Even if we had estrangement before, she hated me as much as she did, and she always loved work. Her marriage to Lear is more open-ended. Lear is in business in Xicheng and occasionally returns to South Africa. So there''s a difference. But they trust each other and run in well.)

    But she gave it to me, let me ask, and I fell in love with it. I think of Shun Bo and what he loved all his life. Ha ha... Is that so? I hope I''m right. However, Lawson agreed. The woman who recites sutras silently in the nunnery is indeed Shunbo''s lifelong love. I asked Luo Weisen, but he also said that he didn''t know much about Shunbo before. To be exact, he only knows Shun Bo after 30 years old, but little about his life before 30 years old. Shun Bo came to Luo Kang as a messenger when he was 30 years old.

    "You''d better ask him yourself. I think he''d rather talk to you about some things. "

    Right now, I''m in the old house. After the death of Luo Kang, the old house was under the management of Bo. In the future, he will die here. I don''t know what it means to shun Bo to guard an old house without Luo Kang? But he was devout. Every day, I still get up at six, eat at eleven and lie down at eight. The law of life is the same as when Luo Kang was alive.

    "Shun Bo, tell me your story. Is it really comfortable to hold it in your heart?" I took a sip of tea and looked at the garden behind the house and the pond. The lotus in the pond is even more luxuriant. However, my heart, or can not help but feel sad. After all, Xu Yan is lost here, a corpse two lives. I turned my face and looked at the majestic and merciful portrait of Luo Kang on the wall. My voice was softly: "nunnery, do you still go often?"

    I was in a trance when I heard that for more than 40 years, Shunbo would go to the nunnery to deliver rice and noodles. What''s strange is that he sent them, and the people in the nunnery also accepted them. Then I''m even more strange. It seems that they also talk to each other. If not, is it still a silent relative, with a look?

    But when I finished my tea, Shun Bo still didn''t mean to talk to me. I can''t help feeling depressed.

    Outside, it seems to rain. I think I''d better go. He asked me to stay and said that he had made up some bamboo gadgets, all of which were crickets, grasshoppers, cicadas and so on, to give to my daughter Taobao. I took it. First of all, Shun Bo will not be happy if he doesn''t accept it. In fact, all these things at home are full of Taobao''s toy boxes; Secondly, Taobao really likes these.

    Shun Bo''s face softened¡° Grandma sun, this kind of rain won''t last long. We have proverbs in our hometown. The clouds are like mountains and the sunset is brilliant. The clouds are like scales, and the rain is pouring down on the city. The clouds in the sky are big and big, and the rain will stop soon. "

    I really checked Shun Bo''s words. After a few minutes, the rain stopped. Well, I have to go even more¡° Granny sun, since you really want to ask me, I don''t want you to come here for nothing. Do you still have tea? I''ve made some horseshoe pastry myself. Why don''t I treat you to pastry and tell you slowly at the same time? "

    This... Really surprised me. Although I still can''t get used to him calling me "grandma sun".

    "Shun Bo, do you really want to? If it''s forced, you''d better keep it in your heart. " It is cruel for him not to say it, but I insist on it.

    "No, it''s better to say it. I don''t want to hold it for a lifetime

    He stood up slowly, opened the curtain, and the fragrance of flowers came out of the window. Shun Bo''s eyes were cloudy: "this is the fragrance of Gardenia. Despite my father''s opposition, I insisted on planting a lot of Gardenia beside the water in the backyard, but he let me do whatever I wanted. " He finished, but he laughed.

    The dim sum is here. It''s really made by Shunbo himself, with the smell of old sesame roasted.

    I spent the whole afternoon listening to shun Bo''s story. After listening, I am very sad, sad to tears. But I didn''t prepare a tissue. The woman in the nunnery, Shun Bo called her lilac. Clove is also a nice name. Although she is called clove, but her favorite is gardenia.

    "In our hometown, the most common and worthless is gardenia. Every family, in front of and behind the house, who doesn''t plant Gardenia? I like it too... "Shun Bo murmured again.

    Clove is the daughter of the landlord. However, Shun Bo said that it was probably not rich peasants. Or even the rich peasants are not rich peasants. They are just rich middle peasants. I don''t understand. After all, I''m not from that era. Shun Bo told me that after liberation and land reform, the state gave the peasants an assessment of who was the landlord and who was the poor peasant.

    "Well, what''s the name of the poorest family?"

    "It''s called chinong, that is, no house, no land, no body, no division, nothing."

    Landlords, rich peasants, middle peasants, poor peasants and red peasants are divided from top to bottom according to the amount of land and property. Shunbo''s hometown is in a place called Hebeng village in Northern Jiangsu Plain. Why is it called clam? But the shape of the village is like a big black clam. Even if there are landlords in Hebeng village, compared with today''s village, it is also very poor¡° The landlords in Hebeng village can''t compare with those in Xicheng. Even if long-term workers are invited to roll noodles, dumplings and steamed buns, the landlords themselves are reluctant to eat them. They eat porridge and porridge to save dry food for long-term workers. If a long-term worker doesn''t have a dry meal and has no strength, he will also complain about his master''s stinginess. You have to do two meals a day. At night, you''d better make oily saozi noodles. That''s the only way to stay hungry. "

    I asked Shun Bo, have you ever worked for a long time?

    "No. My father did it. Before liberation, I was almost five or six years old. I was too young to do long-term work. " But shun Bo also said that the poor children in the countryside know well early, even if they are really four or five years old, they can help their families do a lot of things. For example, planting vegetables, pulling grass. What''s more, I''ll wash and cook¡° My father is a long-term worker of Dingxiang family. At that time, everyone called him laoniutou. My father, no matter what he does, is not afraid of hardship and fatigue. He is really like an old cow. "

    This is also shun Bo''s memoir. I really want to pull Xie Ying to come here and listen to it together, with pen and paper and computer. From Shunbo''s tone, I know that he is full of feelings for his father.

    "Where''s your mother?"

    "After my mother gave birth to my second brother, she got postpartum wind and died. My father is both a father and a mother. " Shun Bo''s voice choked¡° Hebeng village is the poorest in my family. In order to bury my mother, my father asked lilac''s parents to borrow a lot of burial fees. It''s very profitable. It''s the price of five Dan of rice. He has no choice but to stay in the Liu family and work for a long time. " Dingxiang''s surname is Liu.

    Shunbo said that in Hebeng village and even in Fugui County of Wangzhuang Town, there are many poor households who work long-term jobs to help their owners get food. But no one wants to go to the Liu family to help. Why? But lilac''s father, Liu Wenxian, nicknamed Liu Mazi, is a miser. The Liu family is a real landlord. At home, there are dozens of acres of paddy fields, dozens of acres of high fields and tens of acres of dry fields. When it comes to busy farming, the landlords of other families just wait for long-term and short-term workers to report, but only the old Liu family is left out in the cold. In addition to hoping for more food, long-term workers expect to eat well.

    But shun Bo''s father, Lao Niutou, had to go to Lao Liu''s house. Because I''m in debt. When he worked as a long-term worker, he didn''t get a penny and a grain of rice, and he did farm work for two months. Liu Mazi''s abacus was full of pearls, and he owed three loads of millet instead. Think about it. It''s killing. Laoniutou is a loyal and honest farmer. He only knows honesty all his life. Since his boss asked him to go, he had to go. How about two sons pay the debt? Shun Bo was seven years old and his younger brother was only three.

 Chapter 735

    Seven year old Shun Bo can really be a good helper for his father.

    At least, I have the strength to swing the bullwhip and hit the old cow on the back. But the closest thing to the farmer is the ox. who is willing to whip the faithful old man who works with him all day? When the old cattle died, the farmers were reluctant to eat their meat. They honestly found a place to dig a pit and bury them. What''s more, seven year old Shun Bo has to find time to take care of his three-year-old brother.

    Shun Bo recalled this period with tears in his eyes. He said that the Liu family''s coarse food is pig food. No, even for pigs, pigs don''t eat it. But the Liu family is going to abuse his father and give him something to eat from the pig cart. I asked, what is it¡° Sweet potato vine. " I know it. Now it''s sold in supermarkets as wild vegetables. It''s said that after I bought it, I cleaned it up, took the wine home, sprayed it and fried it. It''s a delicious dish. But now the living conditions are good, sweet potato seedlings with oil and salt, naturally taste good. But at that time, white swallow a sweet potato vine, that is really bad! If you don''t have enough to eat, you have to do heavy work, which is very hard. White work, can''t get money, Shun Bo and his brother have to starve. Two people just rummage through the food and eat what they find.

    Shunbo, who was in his seventies, was still in tears when he recalled this period. But he said that it was that year that he met a girl whose name was clove. But shun Bo didn''t know that Dingxiang was the daughter of the Liu family. That''s because clove''s mother died when she was born. Superstitious Liu Mazi thought that her daughter died and she didn''t like to see her very much. In addition, Liu Mazi soon married a Xuxian. Not long after Xuxian came in, she became pregnant and gave birth to a fat son. Clove didn''t want to see Liu Mazi. There were many children in the family, so the stepmother gave Liu Mazi some advice, saying that she would send the child to someone else''s house and give him some money every month. Liu Mazi agreed. Three year old lilac was taken away by her uncle. There are many children in my uncle''s family, but my aunt doesn''t dislike her. After a long time, although clove knows that her biological father is Liu Mazi, she still calls her uncle and aunt a father and mother. Liu Mazi knew that although she was a little unhappy, she was only a daughter. She was going to get married in a few years and lost money. Besides, since Ding Xiang was able to work these years, he stopped paying money.

    Shun Bo and his brother fainted by a wooden bridge. When people are hungry, they want to eat everything. When they see the moon in the sky, they want to eat the moon. When they see the stone, they want to eat the stone. Shun Bo is like this. He thought of the moon as a white steamed bread and the stone as a snow-white pastry. He''s hungry. My younger brother is so young that he really passed out. But he smelled a smell. That''s the smell of food. People who faint from hunger are most sensitive to food. That should be the smell of oil cake. Well, it''s made of white flour. It''s fragrant soybean oil. It''s a good thing. Shun Bo opened his eyes. Lying on the ground, he saw a seven or eight year old girl, dressed in a red cotton padded jacket, with two red ropes tied on her head, bouncing and humming.

    Seven year old clove doesn''t care about the hardship of life at all. She felt that she was very happy with the company of her uncles, aunts and cousins. Today, she gave food to her uncle who was busy in the field. She made the pancakes herself. My uncle worked very hard in the high fields. My aunt was pregnant again, and her stomach was very high. It was inconvenient to move. At every meal point, cloves came out to deliver rice. Three pancakes, a pot of fried rice, a dish of pickled cucumber, clove think uncle saw must be very happy.

    "Don''t, don''t go..." Shun Bo tried his best to get up from the ground. He didn''t want lilac to go.

 Chapter 736

    "Can you give me something to eat? Look at my brother, he is going to starve to death... "Shun Bo''s voice sobbed. Yes, my brother is starving to death. He wants to go to his father and find something to eat. He took his younger brother to Liu Mazi''s house first, but before he came in, he was kicked out by Liu Mazi''s wife and scolded: "where did you come from? Is my house where you came in? Look at you. You''re a beggar. You smell like a pig... "

    Shun Bo said he was looking for his father. His father''s big name is Li Xiaofu. Liu Mazi''s wife was even more ridiculed, saying that a poor man, what good fortune¡° If you want to find your father, go there. " Liu Mazi''s wife said about the highland eight miles away, "your father is working there." Shun Bo wanted to ask for some water, but Liu Mazi''s wife kicked him in the face. In his heart, Shun Bo took his younger brother and left.

    Clove stopped. She really sympathized. But there are a lot of hungry people. Shun Bo''s younger brother woke up, he also smelled the smell of pancakes, greedy! Hunger prompted Shunbo''s younger brother to get up and lift the basket of lilac. Clove broke his hand. In her heart, there is also a fierce struggle. Give it or not? If you give it, my uncle will not have enough to eat. My uncle is ploughing. If he doesn''t have enough to eat, he will delay farming. In a few days, it''s said that it''s going to be a plum rain. It''s only half a month, and it can''t do much.

    "Sister, I''ll take a little. Please have pity on my brother. We are going to find my father. My father is farming for the landlord over there. When we get there, dad will give us food. " Shun Bo said that only half a cake is enough. Clove hesitated for a while, and finally agreed. She squatted on the ground, carefully uncovered the printed cloth covering the bamboo basket, tore off half a thick cake and handed it to Shunbo. Shun Bo happily handed it to his brother, but he didn''t eat a bite. Looking at my brother''s delicious food, Shun Bo''s grinned¡° Why don''t you eat it? " Clove asked him.

    "I''m not hungry."

    "You lied. You just said you were hungry."

    "Ha ha... When my brother is full, I will not be hungry." Shun Bo deliberately puffed his belly. He looked very funny, and clove laughed.

    She sighed and handed half of the cake to shun Bo: "eat it, eat it. Although my family is poor, there are still some cakes."

    "But..."

    "Come on, take it." Clove also grinned.

    "Ah." Shun Bo took it impolitely and ate like his younger brother.

    Clove''s heart has thought well, two cakes if uncle is not full, wait for uncle to come back in the evening, she gives uncle to do saozi noodles to eat, that is a big meal. As for where did the money come from? It''s made of cloves, embroidered shoes, sold in town and bought. She is skillful. Although several cousins of her uncle''s family can make shoes and socks, they are clumsy and not good-looking. Even her aunt praised her craftsmanship. My aunt''s shoes are also made of cloves. Although a pancake was missing, her uncle would be happy if she compensated him for a meal of minced noodles.

    Clove decided to go.

    Shun Bo asked her name.

    Clove will be waist long braid a swing, eyes flicker, said: "you still don''t ask. Take your brother and find your father. " Then she went off the bridge.

    She walks nimbly and coquettishly, and looks at Shun Bo stupidly.

 Chapter 737

    So Shun Bo remembered her. He regretted that he didn''t ask her name.

    However, Shun Bo and his younger brother managed to walk to Gaotian. Looking at his tired, sweaty, yellow and skinny father, Shun Bo was more distressed and regretful. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why is Dad so thin? Does Dad have enough to eat? Yes, dad must not have enough to eat. If I had known this, I and my brother would have saved some food and would not have finished the half cake.

    "Dad..." Uncle Shun called Dad.

    Li Xiaofu also saw his son. But he didn''t dare to stop ploughing. Later, Liu Mazi''s dog is coming. This dogleg is more annoying than Liu Mazi. He always comes to Li Xiaofu several times a day. It''s not that the plowing here is bad, it''s that we have to plow again there. But in this way, Li Xiaofu''s work was in vain. When Li Xiaofu saw his son, he was very happy and surprised, but he immediately took a breath, waved and told them: "you... Go back."

    "Dad, if you can''t do it, let''s go home early." Shun Bo really pities his father. My father is tired to death, and I have no father. I have no mother. Now my brother and I are going to be orphans. "

    "I can''t, son. Dad can''t go back because he hasn''t finished his work." Li Xiaofu touched the faces of his two sons and sighed, "come back, have you finished everything at home?"

    Originally, Shun Bo wanted to say that he had finished eating, but he changed his mouth. He couldn''t let his father worry. Younger brother, although you are small, you have a big appetite. Shun Bo thought: even if there is no food to eat, it doesn''t matter. He can dig grass roots, fish in ponds, catch shrimps, catch hares and pheasants in the woods, and exchange money¡° Dad, we have food at home. All the food you left for us is still there. "

    Li Xiaofu really believed it¡° That''s good. That''s good. Just have something to eat. When dad is finished, he will go home and get together with you. "

    In this way, Shun Bo and his younger brother really had to leave.

    "Dad, take care of yourself." I don''t know how, Shun Bo''s eyes overflowed with tears. He felt sorry for his father. How can we make dad live a good life? Shun Bo just wants to grow up in one day. When I grow up, I can help my father.

    When he got home, Shun Bo immediately got motivated. But he found that things were not what he thought. There are fish in the pond, but it''s someone else''s. There are pheasants and rabbits in the forest, but they are also the property of the landlord. He had to go to the wasteland to find some wild vegetables and fruits to satisfy his hunger. Shun Bo panicked. If it goes on like this, without food, his younger brother will starve to death.

    Seven year old Shun Bo really has no idea. He was afraid that his brother would starve to death. Well, it''s just begging. He thought, but I''ll go out begging for two months and wait for my father to come back. Begging is still dangerous. It''s said that there are bandits nearby. If something happened to him, he would starve to death. Shun Bo begged his neighbor to help him find a job of herding sheep and manage two meals a day. When he has dinner, he will share it with his brother.

    Shun Bo really found the job. That family is not a big one, nor is it a landlord or a rich peasant. But there is grain in the family. One of the husband and wife is half blind and the other is lame. They can''t see the distance clearly and it''s inconvenient to herd sheep. They can only do some odd jobs at home, such as feeding chickens and pigs. There are some goats that need to be led by a shepherd to eat grass. They didn''t have two daughters. Seeing that Shunbo was still smart, they told him: "two meals a day, two steamed buns in the morning, brown rice and a big sweet potato for lunch. There was no need to lead sheep for dinner, so they didn''t care about dinner." Shun Bo was very happy to get the job.

    He held his brother in his arms and told him to be obedient. Every day when he comes back, my brother brings delicious food. The next day, Shun Bo went to herd sheep. He will save one steamed bread in the morning and one sweet potato for lunch, and bring it back to his brother in the evening. But other times, my brother is hungry. Shun Bo has a way. Every morning, he cooks a pot of porridge. Although the soup is thin, his younger brother will not starve to death. In the corner, there are some wild taros he dug up, which can also be eaten. In this way, Shun Bo was relieved.

    In fact, herding sheep is hard work. There are a few sheep bullying, very disobedient, often use the horn against Shun Bo''s butt, make Shun Bo pain cry. But he endured the pain. He is not lazy, and eagerly leads his children to places with abundant water and grass. It''s spring now. There''s plenty of grass. Sheep don''t worry about food. In a few days, he became familiar with sheep. One day, Shun Bo danced the whip to drive the sheep down the slope and sent them back to the owner''s pen. He went home as well. Unexpectedly, on the way, he met lilac again.

    Shun Bo called her. But clove busy on the way, as if did not hear, but go faster. Shun Bo was in a hurry¡° "Hello... Hello..." he called several times.

 Chapter 738

    Clove this just heard, return a head, see is the little boy that asks her to beg food last time, also come forward to smile to ask: "how, are you hungry again today?"

    Shun Bo was a little embarrassed and scratched his scalp.

    "Why do you herd sheep? Are these your sheep Clove today is to send food to my uncle, want to go back to work early, took a shortcut.

    "No. The owner''s

    "Oh. Where''s your brother? " Clove is like Shun Bo that thin black boy.

    "Lying at home."

    "He''s so young, isn''t he afraid to be alone at home?"

    Shun Bo said helplessly: "only when I have sheep can I have food, and my brother can have food. Anyway, I''ve made porridge and the door is locked. Nothing will happen. "

    "What about your father? Is he back? "

    "No, there''s more than a month left." Shun Bo doesn''t want to say more about his father.

    "Well, are you still hungry?" Clove basket also hidden a bun. She kept it for herself. But if Shun Bo is still hungry, it''s better to give it to him¡° By the way, what''s your name? "

    "My name is Xiao Shun."

    "Xiaoshun, I thought it was filial piety." Clove said and laughed.

    "And you?" Shun Bo really wants to know the name of clove.

    "My name is lilac. You see, all the lilac flowers are blooming in the grass."

    Shun Bo also looked attentively¡° Will you pass by tomorrow? "

    "I don''t know. I came out with food for my uncle. If my uncle doesn''t go out, I don''t have to deliver food. " Clove is honest. My uncle is very kind to her, and my aunt is not bad. Uncle also can''t bear to let cloves come out every day and bask in the sun. My uncle told her that after a few years, he would prepare a rich dowry for lilac to marry a good family¡° Your father definitely doesn''t want you. Besides, there are more brothers and sisters in your family, and he doesn''t care about you. If you want to go back, you have to work as a servant for your stepmother. She will certainly call on you. Why bother? Ah... My sister died early. It was Liu Mazi, the beast, who was responsible for your mother''s death. Anyway, my uncle is your father and my aunt is your mother... "

    Every time my uncle said that, clove was very moved. After uncle Chong raised her, clove felt that she had to repay uncle all her life.

    "Oh, well. Where do you live? " Shun Bo asked again.

    Clove with a finger. Shun Bo happily found that clove''s home is not far from his owner, but separated by a small bamboo forest¡° I''ll play with you later. "

    "Good."

    So, it''s a deal.

    Shun Bo went back with steamed bread and sweet potatoes, opened the door and called his younger brother''s name, but he didn''t say a word. Shun Bo a little flustered, into the room, a look, empty bed, brother is not.

    "ADI, ADI..." Shun Bo went to look for it nearby. He thought that it must be his brother''s playfulness that he played elsewhere. My younger brother is very obedient to him and won''t run around.

    But this time, Shun Bo was disappointed. From dusk until dark, he did not find the shadow of his brother. Later, reminded by several fishermen, Shun Bo went to the river. Carrying a borrowed fish lamp, Shun Bo really found a small red shoe by the river. He picked it up and saw that it was really his brother''s. Shun Burton had a bad feeling¡° My brother... My brother... "He cried with tears in his heart.

    But my brother won''t wake up. He is really fun, but also want to go to the river to learn from his brother to touch a few fish, little people, no one to look after, on this deeper and deeper in the water, so that the river was submerged. I''m sure my brother is dead, but shun Bo still wants to salvage his brother''s body. But fishermen say forget it, forget it, but it costs money to hire someone to salvage it. Shun Bo is crying. My younger brother is gone. My father will kill him if he knows! Before dad went out, he told him to take care of his younger brother. But now my brother is dead! Shun Bo wanted to tell his father the bad news. He would punish him as he liked. Even if he was killed, he would not say a word. But even if he died, no matter what, he had to bring up his younger brother and bury him in his mother''s grave to be his companion.

 Chapter 739

    Li Xiaofu learned about the death of his youngest son.

    He took a leave and went to the river with other long-term workers to salvage his son''s body. He didn''t blame Shun Bo. He didn''t even scold him. After burying his little son, Li Xiaofu planted a willow branch in front of his son''s grave. Shun Bo slapped himself in the face: "Dad, you beat me and beat me to death. It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of my younger brother... I shouldn''t be a shepherd behind your back..."

    Shun Bo knelt down in front of his brother''s grave, tears streaming down.

    "Boy, how can dad blame you? Dad can only blame himself for being useless. He can blame the world that can''t see the sun. There is nothing to eat at home. Why don''t you tell Dad the truth? Even if my father died, he would have to beg for food for you

    With that, Li Xiaofu held his son and cried. When his younger brother died, the housekeeper of the Liu family didn''t let Li Xiaofu stay more for a day, and forced him to continue to work¡° Dad, you go, pay off the debt early, and come back early. It''s good to be a shepherd. I have food and drink, and my boss treats me well. "

    Li Xiaofu nodded with tears in his eyes. Shun Bo doesn''t know. This is the last time he meets his father.

    Shun Bo is already familiar with herding sheep. His posture of waving sheep whip is more and more sophisticated, and his boss is also relieved of the child. Sometimes a happy, owner lame wife also specially give Shun Bo an egg. Shun Bo looked at the yellow egg and couldn''t believe his eyes. This is an egg. It''s all expensive. It''s a good food that you can''t eat during the Spring Festival. Shun Bo put the egg in his arms and covered it again and again. After a fork in the road, that is the last time lilac rice into the place. In Shun Bo''s heart, he has regarded lilac as his friend¡° Yes, this egg should be given to clove. She gives it to me, and I give it to her, too. "

    At dusk, Shun Bo waited and waited, but he didn''t see lilac. Shun Bo began to panic: "it''s all this time. Why hasn''t she come yet? Are you sick at home? " Shun Bo has the idea to visit clove. He knows where lilac lives. Forget it. If you don''t come, you won''t come. Maybe she will come tomorrow.

    The next day, the owner gave him another egg. These are the two. Shun Bo watched the sheep graze, so he climbed to a big tree and looked at the front from a distance. Sure enough, there was a little red dot coming in front of him. The little red dot was getting bigger and bigger. Shun Bo fixed his eyes on it. Who was the clove? Clove or as usual, elbow son carrying a small bamboo basket, while walking, while wiping sweat son, big braid a swing. Far away, Shun Bo called: "lilac, lilac... I''m here..."

    Clove also saw him. In the sun, there was a row of neat teeth. Shun Bo jumped down from the big tree. It''s more than two meters high. Clove is still very afraid, she worried about Shun Bo jump lame¡° Oh, be careful, be careful... "Shun Bo rolled on the ground and told lilac with a smile:" it''s OK, it''s ok... "This is what his father told him. If he jumps too high and his feet hurt, he has to roll quickly, and he''ll be OK. Otherwise, if you jump down, you will be lame.

    "Here you are!" Shun Bo covered his chest. Fortunately, the egg didn''t break or break. Clove against the tree trunk, looking at Shun Bo carefully holding the eggs, strange to ask: "where did you get the eggs?"

    "I didn''t eat what my boss gave me. I gave it to you!"

    "No, I won''t!" Clove quickly waved, "I''m full, you eat."

    "Oh, that''s what I kept for you, especially for you!" Clove always said no, Shun Bo is really depressed.

    "You can give it to your brother. By the way, how come I haven''t seen your brother for days? "

    This remark hit Shun Bo. Shun Bo lowered his head and his eyes were red. He told clove chokingly that his brother was dead. It was his fault that he didn''t take care of his younger brother. He ran to the river to catch fish and drowned. Clove a listen also very sad¡° What a pity, what a pity... "

    She was also silent, because she didn''t know how to comfort Shun Bo. In fact, in rural areas, especially in backward rural areas, the rate of premature death of children is very high, there are all kinds of death methods. Some died of fever, some died of drowning, some died of coughing, some died of eating poisonous things, some died of being bitten by poisonous snakes and insects

    In the end, it was Shun Bo who spoke first¡° My younger brother went to accompany my mother, so I will accompany my father well. My father will be back in 20 days. "

    "Well."

    "Although the days are poor, my father and I depend on each other."

    "Well."

    "I''ll have big white steamed bread."

    "Well."

    In short, Shun Bo said, clove on the "um" sound. She felt that this was also comforting Shun Bo. Children''s hearts are innocent. Finally, the two eggs, Shun Bo and clove, were eaten separately.

    "It''s your father who delivers meals every day, isn''t it?"

    "No, he''s my uncle."

    "What about your father?"

    Clove said: "I have a father, but my father is not good to me, my mother died early, stepmother gave birth to a bunch of children. My uncle is my father. I won''t go back anyway. "

    "Oh."

    Shun Bo asked Dingxiang, will you come back tomorrow?

    "It depends on the weather. If it rains, I won''t deliver food, because my uncle won''t come out either. "

    "Well, it''s raining, and I don''t herd sheep."

    It''s like a tacit agreement. Except for rainy days, sunny days and cloudy days, they all spend time here to play and chat. Shun Bo starts to pick some flowers and grass, weave them into baskets and wreaths, and give them to lilac. I like cloves when I see them. Clove see Shun Bo''s shoes broken, showing two big eyes, smile: "I give you shoes, I do shoes can look good."

    "Really, do you really know how to make shoes?" Shun Bo is very excited. The shoes on his feet were picked up outside last time. Shunbo hasn''t worn new shoes for several years since his mother died.

    "Yes. You see what''s on my feet, that''s what I made for myself. " Shun Bo looked down at clove''s feet. Blue vamp, black upper, vamp also embroidered a red flower, really good-looking.

    "You make shoes for me, but I have no money." Shun Bo was shy.

    Clove is not happy, big braid throws: "I want your money to do what? Didn''t you say we were friends? What money do you talk about when you are friends? "

    "But..." no matter what, Shun Bo always felt sorry. Therefore, he thought of an idea: "you help me make shoes, I don''t owe you. I''ll... I''ll deliver the meal for you! " After all, it takes two feet to deliver food. It''s physical work. Men are always stronger than women. Shun Bo thought about it. He helped lilac to deliver it. Lilac has a rest here. Well, you can make shoes by the way.

 Chapter 740

    Clove was initially rejected.

    But can''t stand Shun Bo enthusiasm, clove also agreed. She''s a good girl who can''t say a word without saying it. If you promise others, you must do it. She really sympathizes with Shun Bo. She doesn''t have a pair of decent shoes to wear.

    Clove''s uncle found to him is a strange boy, very strange, also very puzzled. Shun Bo blushed and explained to himself, regardless of whether clove''s uncle Gensheng was quite clear.

    Oh, this boy is a shepherd for herding sheep. I know him on the clove road. He''s a good hot sleeper. He didn''t want lilac to be tired, so he was willing to go back and forth for her. OK. Gensheng laughs, greets Shun Bo to sit down and asks him which family he is from? It belongs to Li Xiaofu''s family. Gensheng sighed. Li Xiaofu is the poorest and poorest family in aozikou on the other side of the village. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaofu''s son has a tiger head¡° If you have time, go and see your father There is something in Gensheng''s words.

    His brother-in-law, Liu Mazi, bullied and treated Li Xiaofu harshly, as we all know. Gensheng''s heart is cold. Which brother-in-law is Liu Mazi? His elder sister has been tortured to death by him. It''s his own coward not to take revenge on him. The only seedling left by his elder sister is raised by his younger brother. It''s not the first time that Liu Mazi has forced long-term workers to die. Gensheng is worried that Li Xiaofu will not be able to play Liu Mazi''s trick. I''m afraid the interest will not be clear for a lifetime. Anyone who is fooled by Liu Mazi will be half dead.

    "Ah." Shun Bo said yes, but he thought of what his father said to him, "wa''er, you don''t have to come to see your father. If you stay up for another ten days, you''ll go home. You''ll herd sheep well, and then we''ll get together."

    Shun Bo and so on root raw eat, also carry the basket and go back to look for clove. Clove is really making shoes. This is a pair of men''s shoes for him. Black vamp, white uppers, look good through the atmosphere. Shun Bo''s heart is sweet. He picked a little wild fruit and handed it to lilac: "don''t be tired. Take a rest. I''m not in a hurry."

    Clove looked at him, language with naughty: "today and my uncle and talk about what?"

    "What else can we talk about? It''s all about how capable you are." Shun Bo deliberately.

    "Hi! When you talk to my uncle, just talk about what I''m doing? " Clove will not body past, pretend not happy.

    "I know you. Of course I''ll talk about you."

    Looking at lilac''s black hair and red face, Shun Bo''s heart was beating, even though he was only seven years old. What do seven year old boys know? What do they know?

    But shun Bo is very clear about himself, he likes cloves, like to the heart do not want.

    After a few days, Shun Bo received the news of his father''s death. It was Liu Mazi''s housekeeper who found him on the hillside¡° Boy, your father is dead. Come with me. " The housekeeper is not a housekeeper, or a thug hired by Liu Mazi. But he regards himself as a housekeeper, even worse than Liu Mazi himself. In his hand, he saved several lives.

    "My father... Died?" Shun Bo stayed for a while. How is that possible? How could dad die? Isn''t dad a good farmer in Liu Mazi''s family¡° No, you lied to me, I don''t believe it Shun Bo covered his ears and threw the whip on the ground.

    "I said, boy, I''m kind enough to tell you, why don''t you believe it? Your father is dead! Damn it, a sick and dead man comes out to work for a long time. Isn''t that the wrong owner? "

 Chapter 741

    Sometimes, dogleg is more fierce than the real master. Otherwise, how to face the master with ferocity?

    Although, lilac''s father is not a serious landlord. It''s this dogleg who killed Li Xiaofu. But it can also be said that it is Liu Mazi, lilac''s father. Without Liu Mazi''s instructions, Li Xiaofu would not have died.

    Shun Bo was seven years old. At the age of seven, he has no mother, no brother and no father now. You can imagine the sadness in Shun Bo''s heart. Under the leadership of the dog legs, he finally saw his father lying on the ground. He saw that his father was almost a skeleton. Shunbo knew that his father was starving and tired. Under the duress of dogleg, dad worked day and night, and had nothing to eat. How could he not die? No matter how healthy people are, they have to die.

    Shun Bo knew that his father was tortured to death.

    My father died unjustly. My father died in peace. Yes, dad is dead, but his eyes are still open. Dad opened his eyes, just as he had seen before. Father''s heart is bitter, father''s heart is painful. He is my father''s son. If he is a little angry and bloody, he has to revenge for my father!

    Yes, only revenge, only revenge!

    Shun Bo''s heart is full of hatred!

    Compared with his grief and indignation, he was in agony. Liu Mazi is unusually calm, can be said to be calm. Yes, what is a long-term private worker? Even if ten or eight long-term workers die, it''s nothing. It''s as simple as a beggar to send these long-term workers. No big deal. While drinking tea, Liu Mazi looked at Shun Bo. He thinks that the child may be hungry. Then, for the sake of his dead father, give him something to eat.

    ¡±Take it¡° Liu Mazi asked the dogleg beside him to give Shun Bo a steamed bread. " It''s pork steamed bread. You can''t eat it for the new year¡°

    Dogleg urged Shun Bo to take it quickly, and he had to kneel down to thank the East family for their kindness.

    But shun Bo didn''t take the steamed bread. He took a cup of tea. He threw the steamed bread on the ground. No, he threw it on Liu Mazi''s face. Shun Bo''s action makes Liu Mazi extremely angry. How did Li Xiaofu give birth to such a child? Is this stubborn boy really born by Li Xiaofu? Li Xiaofu can''t beat a dull fart with three sticks. But this kid

    Liu Mazi repressed his anger. Ha ha... He doesn''t care about a child. " Yes? You don''t eat meat and steamed bread? Isn''t it delicious? Have you never eaten? Give me a quick meal. I''ll reward you. When your father is buried, you can go back¡° Said, Liu Mazi also waved to shun Bo.

    In the past, the people who worked in his family had not died of long-term work, but had died of five people. Liu Mazi won''t give money, but he will give some food. One cake, one steamed bread. A dustpan of beans. He thought it was a reward. He thought it was bad luck. Why are all these long-term workers sick one by one? Why can''t you work like a hard-working and strong old cow without a word or complaint? Human, is not the pen livestock still strong?

    Liu Mazi thought he didn''t understand.

    ¡±Liu Mazi, one life is worth one life. Today I want you to pay for it¡°

    It''s not that there''s no one to help you. Liu Mazi''s backyard, a deaf man feeding cattle, secretly took his eyes to show that his father was crushed to death by Liu Mazi. Where''s the owner? He''s so cruel. He''ll ask long-term workers to work day and night without sleep or food.

    Shun Bo is a clever boy. He saw all the information in the eyes of the deaf.

    He begged the deaf to give him a knife. When the deaf man understood, he waved his hand and said he didn''t have a knife here. Shun Bo said coldly, "uncle, just give me a pair of scissors. Scissors are OK¡° Scissors in the countryside can also hurt people and kill people. They are also very sharp.

    The deaf man hesitated, but finally took out a pair of scissors from a hole in the wall and handed them to Shunbo. The scissors are very sharp. It can be seen that deaf people often sharpen their knives and sharpen their edges.

 Chapter 742

    But how could seven year old Shun bo be the opponent of 40 year old Liu Mazi?

    This is the mantis arm when the car, hit the stone with the egg.

    But shun Bo had already given up. Yes, he has left life and death out of his mind.

    At the age of seven, he understood what a bleak and hopeless life was. Father died, mother died, brother died, a person living alone in the world, what''s the point? It''s better to take revenge before you die.

    Seven year old children are also bloody. The boys and girls in the countryside have never lacked blood.

    When he yelled, took out the scissors from his sleeve and stabbed Liu Mazi''s chest, Liu Mazi was surprised, but he easily, or even effortlessly, put Shun Bo''s little body on the ground. That dogleg son is to come over more, with the thigh dead ground presses the small abdomen of Shun Bo, let him a son also can''t breathe.

    Shun Bo, I feel like I''m going to die.

    For Liu Mazi, killing an individual, especially a boy from a poor family, is killing an ant in the remote, ignorant and backward countryside. What''s more, the boy has become an orphan.

    Liu Mazi really wanted to step on Shun Bo. After all, this kid is annoying. He wanted to kill himself. Hum... This boy''s mind is vicious. The dog legs tied up Shun Bo, which was extremely strong. There was a deep blood mark on Shun Bo''s small arm. Liu Mazi didn''t want to kill Shun Bo. It wasn''t worth it. He also dirtied his hands. But he wanted to punish, he wanted to show. Such a disobedient child, just like the hurricane on the plain, does not listen to people''s dispatch. He has to kill the child''s wild son.

    In the evening, Shun Bo was suspended under a big and prosperous locust tree at the entrance of the village. The dog legs beat the gong and let all the people in the village come to watch. At this time, dogleg has thrown Li Xiaofu''s body on the desolate slope to feed the dog. In those days, wild dogs were very cruel and ferocious. They ate puppies and their own kind. Naturally, they also ate people. After eating a man''s dog, his eyes are red, red like the legendary golden elixir of taishanglaojun, yelling fiercely at the people in the village. Wild dogs eat people, eat children things happen from time to time in the village. In those days, people were cruel, so were dogs.

    Shun Bo doesn''t know about Li Xiaofu''s body being eaten by wild dogs.

    He just scolded Liu Mazi from noon to dusk. If there is a pity for his aunt, she will come to feed him with some water in a ladle and give him cakes to eat. Shun Bo ate it and said thank you for your kindness. But after eating, it''s still scolding. Scolding is also a kind of strength. He wants the whole village to know that his father is either dead or tired. Liu Mazi is more ferocious than the evil spirits of the Lord of hell.

    Liu Mazi naturally wanted to seal Shun Bo''s mouth. But after all, he is not the one who covers the sky. He''s just a rich landowner. Because he showed Shunbo to the public, Liu Mazi couldn''t stop Shunbo''s mouth like he did at home.

    In fact, even if Shun Bo said nothing, the poor villagers could still guess the cause of Li Xiaofu''s death.

    Some words, some things, do not need to be said in words.

    Gradually, more and more people were watching. An old man asked Liu Mazi to let Shun Bo go This is still a child, this is still a little child¡°

    The owner of Shun Bo''s sheep herding, heard that Shun Bo had been tied up, and he came here with a sheep whip. This couple, compared with Liu Mazi, are naturally kind-hearted people. One of them was blind, the other was lame, but they were in love with Shun Bo, so they helped each other and staggered over.

    Cloves are coming, too. Although she didn''t want to see her own father and hateful stepmother at all, she was nervous when she heard that Shun Bo was tied by her father. After all, this is her friend. If a friend is in trouble, how can she not help her?

    Liu Mazi seems to have a little timid, shrink back, have the idea of loose Shun Bo. But Liu Mazi''s continuation is not happy. As the saying goes, it''s not a family. The wife Liu Mazi married after this is even worse than Liu Mazi. Seeing her husband''s advice, she grinned and crossed her waist to warn the onlookers, "what''s the matter? What happened? What happened to my man? You''re going to eat him like black eyed chickens? Li Xiaofu''s life is thin. He''s a short-lived ghost. He wants to die, but Yama can''t keep him. What''s the matter with my man? Li Xiaofu works in my house, three meals a day, delicious and delicious. Who is wrong to him? Which meal is not served by white rice and flour, which is really better than the three kids in my family! Say, I am not convinced! If he is sick, don''t come to work. Without him, there are other long-term workers in my family! It''s all Li Xiaofu who doesn''t know what to do. When he dies, he still wants to entrap people! His son is just like him! Well, give him a big white steamed bread, then eat it, hey! It''s good for the child to think of killing people instead of eating steamed bread! Look, what''s this, what''s this... "Liu Mazi''s wife shakes out her scissors and shows them to the crowd." this is the murder weapon, the murder weapon! Thanks to the child''s small age, how old is it? Can my man still live? You talk about it, you judge it! Fellow villagers, aunts and uncles, you can''t take it out on your boss just because he''s dead! If you want to be like him, who dares to recruit long-term workers and be the owner? " Liu Mazi''s wife''s mouth is very fierce, tiger body a station, two petal mouth skin up and down, really can say the black into white, dead said alive. Since Liu Mazi married her, she became a wife fearing woman.

    Clove opened the crowd, thin body like loach to squeeze in. Stepmother''s words, she is not a word to listen to. The crowd suddenly fell silent. Yes, who can prove that Li Xiaofu did not die of illness or fatigue? Besides, people are dead, no matter how can not be reborn. If you infuriate the Liu Mazi family, it''s only the child who suffers.

    "You''re bullshit. You''re bullshit. Xiaoshun''s father was forced to death by you!" A clear and angry children''s voice rang out, saying this is Liu Mazi''s daughter clove.

 Chapter 743

    Clove''s heart is toward Shun Bo.

    The whole village, the whole village, and even the whole town, knew about Shun Bo''s sufferings.

    This is really a bitter child. However, he is not the only one suffering child like him.

    Liu Mazi''s wife suddenly heard the voice of clove, which was really out of breath. She always called lilac a little bitch. Now, in front of so many people, she wants to play stepmother again. Liu Mazi''s wife smiles sweetly at lilac: "who do I think it is? It''s my lilac. I''m so good to you. Why don''t you come back to live? Listen to mom and come back today. " Said, is in front of the public, to take the hand of clove. Clove coldly avoided.

    Liu Mazi looked at her daughter Listen to your mother, you live in your uncle''s house, she has been thinking about you¡°

    "My mother is dead. She''s not my mother. My uncle is very kind to me. He is also my father. I have recognized him as a father Cloves are still cold.

    "You child... Isn''t that nonsense? How can my uncle be my father? "

    "He''s good to me. He''s my father. Whoever is good to me, I''ll take him as my father. "

    Clove''s words, no doubt hit Liu Mazi''s face. Of course, Liu Mazi is deceiving himself. Who doesn''t know how lilac''s mother died? Who doesn''t know that Liu Mazi has turned a blind eye to her daughter in recent years, as if she had died? These plays are disgusting to the villagers. The crowd became noisy again. Without exception, they asked Liu Mazi to let Shun Bo go. No matter what, he was a child. How could adults and children not get by?

    "Let go of Xiaoshun. You forced his father to death! "

    "You... You..." Liu Mazi is so angry by her daughter''s words, "what are you talking about? Do you see what drives you to death? "

    "I saw it." Cloves stand out of the chest.

    "What do you see? When did you see it? You don''t know if anyone else knows? Grandma''s, your uncle didn''t educate you well, let you talk nonsense Liu Mazi scolded uncle Dingxiang again.

    "At night, I couldn''t sleep, so I wandered in the fields. I saw Xiaoshun''s father still working. Can you keep working sooner or later without getting sick? Xiaoshun, was your father fine when he was at home? " Clove and asked Xiaoshun.

    Shun Bo nodded indignantly.

    At this time Shun Bo already knew, clove''s life experience. Unexpectedly, Dingxiang is Liu Mazi''s daughter. Pooh! Does Liu Mazi deserve to have such a beautiful daughter? But it''s a fact. At first, Shun Bo was disappointed. But clove for him, even willing and his own father irreconcilable, let Shun Bo accident. Liu Mazi abused her daughter and killed her mother-in-law. Dingxiang didn''t recognize him. It''s time for her.

    Liu Mazi heard more scold daughter nonsense, he can''t hold back, want to come to play clove slap in the face. Cloves are in the way.

    There were more and more angry people. Liu Mazi had to let Shun Bo go. Clove tightly took Shun Bo''s hand, whispered: "go, go back."

    But shun Bo wants revenge. A child''s desire for revenge is twice as strong as an adult''s and a thousand times as strong. However, he swallowed bitter tears and temporarily suppressed his revenge heart. Just for lilac. Lilac is his friend. He is willing to see in clove''s face, temporarily let Liu Mazi go.

    He knew that he was too much for himself. He would wait until he grew up. When he grows up, he has strength and stratagem. Liu Mazi is still the ghost of his sword.

    In the spring of the next year, the geese from the North flew back to the barren land again. When the geese rattled in the sky, the poor people''s spring also came. This year is 1949.

    Shun Bo is a poor man. This year is also his spring.

    He could hardly believe what was happening in front of him. I really don''t dare. Because I have been oppressed for a long time, once I see the hope, see the smiling faces of those relatives, and listen to their words, Shunbo doesn''t know who to believe.

    They say that they are on a mission to save poor people like him, including poor children, poor men and women.

    They said that the landlords would not have a good life any more. They had guns and would divide the land and the grain.

    Their words, looking at these people in plain military uniform, Shun Bo Xin.

    The end of Liu Mazi is coming. On the day Liu Mazi was arrested, he went to his mother''s grave, burned incense and kowtowed. Next to my mother''s tomb, the man buried is my father. No, Dad''s body was eaten by a dog. Xiaoshun was buried in his father''s clothes. Father''s grave is the tomb of clothes. But no matter what, father and mother, and brother together, a family reunion. Shun Bo kowtowed three times, grinding the pig killing knife hidden around him by the murmuring stream.

    This year, he was eight years old.

    Although he was only eight years old, people in the village said that his eyes looked as bright and bright as those of an adult when his father died. Some people doubt whether Shun Bo has ever eaten wild dog meat. Only those who have eaten wild dog have eyes like that.

    Then someone stopped Shunbo and asked him if he was. Shun Bo shook his head. He doesn''t eat dog meat. How can he eat dog meat? The wild dog has eaten his father''s skin and meat. If he eats dog meat, doesn''t he eat his own father?

    During this period of time, Shunbo spent most of his time with lilac. No, to be exact, he continued to herd sheep for his boss during the day and slept in Uncle lilac''s haystack at night. That''s what clove wants. Lilac''s uncle acquiesced. Everyone knows that Shun Bo is a poor child.

    Clove will give Shun bosai steamed bread, give him oil pancakes to eat. Shun Bo will eat it. He listened to lilac. This is a contradiction. On the one hand, Shun Bo wants to kill Liu Mazi, lilac''s father, but on the other hand, he is deeply attached to lilac.

    Don''t think eight year old Shun Bo doesn''t understand the relationship between men and women. He does.

    He knows clove is a good girl. However, if you kill Liu Mazi, can you still be friends with Dingxiang? He carefully asked clove, clove to his answer is in the affirmative. She was as determined as ever: "as I said, he''s not my father. He is a beast. How can he be my father? "

    Then, Shun Bo was relieved.

    At night, lying on the haystack dreaming, Shun Bo thought about 100 ways to kill Liu Mazi. Hang, drown, stab, kill... Everything.

    The village is changing with each passing day. Many poor people are really dreaming. Clove''s uncle was assigned to Liu Mazi''s two rooms. A family of six moved in. Liu Mazi''s dogleg heard the wind and was scared to slip ahead of time. But in those days, no matter where he fled, he would still be caught, sooner or later.

    The day after the village cadres arrived, Shun Bo had a good meal. He still remembers that the oily pork head is really oily. The fragrant rice is really fragrant. Shun Bolian ate three rice, almost choked to see the king of hell.

 Chapter 744

    Shun Bo fantasized about eating such good food every day.

    This is the most simple wish of every child in that era. Live to eat and drink well. If you are more luxurious, you can meet a girl you like.

    For a moment, Shun Bo felt vaguely that his two goals were about to come true. Although, he is only eight years old. But in the village, there are many people who get married early, some get married at the age of ten, others get married at the age of eight.

    He didn''t know what clove was thinking, but he could see that clove was willing to chat with him, give him food, make shoes for him, and even let him live in his own home.

    By the way, Liu Mazi''s house in the past has been subordinated to Dingxiang''s uncle and another family. I don''t know what the score of village cadres is, but they all say it''s fair.

    Liu Mazi''s wife has run away with her children. We have to run. If we don''t run, we have to be caught. If we are caught, we have to go to jail. Shun Bo and clove don''t know, how does Liu Mazi''s strong wife slip away with her baby? It''s going to have to pay off her captors. There was more than one person in custody of her. Clove think of a few half brother, in the heart or disappointed, the child is innocent. Even in the face of her brothers, she didn''t like the stepmother being caught.

    Everyone knows that Liu Mazi will come to a bad end, but the strange thing is that the village cadres only ordered the villagers to watch him instead of trying the crime. Of course, the trial will also be tried. It just needs to wait. Shun Bo can''t wait so long. He didn''t tell clove that he was going to do it tonight. At midnight, Shun Bo slipped into Liu Mazi''s room, carrying a kerosene lamp. Liu Mazi fell asleep. He seems to know that he has committed many evils, and that his wife and children have gone away smoothly, so he is very calm. He should eat, drink and sleep. After several months of imprisonment, he has gained a few pounds.

    Generally speaking, the cadres of the Communist Party were kind enough to Liu Mazi. It''s closed, but there''s no harm in eating and drinking. Liu Mazi ate better than most of the villagers.

    When Shun Bo was holding the lamp and looking at Liu Mazi, who was still snoring and snoring, lying on the dry firewood pile, his hands were shaking with anger. Tonight is destined to be Liu Mazi''s disaster. Eight year old Shun Bo poked a pig killing knife into Liu Mazi''s chest. Liu Mazi hummed a few times and then swallowed his breath. Just, Shun Bo didn''t expect that the dead people''s blood would be so much, and it would flow all over the place. Shun Bo was quite satisfied. It turned out that after killing people, they were so happy! He decided to see the village cadres, but they didn''t believe that Shun Bo killed them. Even if Shun Bo took a bloody knife, he still shook his head.

    This makes Shun Bernard bored. He told clove that he killed her father, Liu Mazi. Clove''s body still shakes a few times. She looked sad, but then calm: "you killed him, but also to your father''s revenge. Liu Mazi still has several lives under him. He should have died long ago. "

    "Clove... I thought you would be sad, at least a little..." Shun Bo didn''t know what to say.

    "No, I''m not sad. He didn''t support me. He''s not kind to me. These words are also from the village uncles told me. My father is my uncle, from now on

    Shun Bo sighed.

    Dingxiang''s uncle treats Shunbo very well. After a few years of this, several children are older. Village land reform, collective labor, clove and Shun Bo always close together. Two people grow up together, lilac uncle see in the eyes, but the heart is shaking his head. He didn''t have a dead head and knew what Shun Bo was thinking. However, he killed lilac''s father after all. On this point, clove can''t marry him. Clove''s uncle kugen intentionally or unintentionally mentioned to shun Bo, beating about the Bush, but shun Bo listened, neither nodded, nor shook his head, and did not have a clear attitude. Of course, Shunbo means to marry lilac. He is just pretending to be confused, waiting for the bitter root to let go.

    Kugen is the parent of clove. If kugen doesn''t express his opinion, clove can''t speak by itself. Although they were liberated, in those days, no girl''s family wanted to choose the man to marry. Even if they were in free love, their parents had to agree. Kugen adopted the strategy of procrastination. The delay lasted two years. This year, Shunbo and Dingxiang are both 20 years old. At the age of 20, in the countryside, those who get married early can make soy sauce.

    Kugen is worried that Shunbo and Dingxiang will drag them to bed. There are many such things in the countryside. They are all vigorous men and women. If they are not careful, they will go to bed. When they come out, they will laugh to death. Kugen has the idea of secretly finding a matchmaker for lilac. Generally speaking, lilac people are handsome, diligent and able to work. They have long been the favorite objects of the young men in the village. But they also know that there are people around lilac, that is, Xiao Shun who is tiger in tiger. Xiaoshun, like a tiger, sticks cloves all day long. No, it''s not sticky. Lilac is willing to ask Xiaoshun to follow. What can I do? As a result, Xiaoshun became the object of the boys'' jealousy.

    Kugen''s hunch is right. This drags, clove heart also has resentment. She doesn''t think Xiaoshun is the murderer who killed Liu Mazi. Sooner or later, Liu Mazi will die. He didn''t want to see his mother-in-law. If he starved her to death, he would die. Since my uncle hated Liu Mazi, why did he remind himself from time to time that Liu Mazi was still his father? The two men and women, who were deeply in love, did extraordinary things in the reed beach in the spring of this year.

    Shun Bo can''t remember whether he took the initiative or not. Anyway, he and lilac were picking reed leaves and tripped. Oh, they cried a few times. They just looked at me, I looked at you, and then they rolled together. There was mud in their hair, but they didn''t care anymore.

 Chapter 745

    Too much.

    It''s because we are together every day, but we can''t do anything, so we are suffering like that.

    Shun Bo is crazy about cloves.

    Dingxiang knows what Shunbo means. She knew it was not good, but she could not refuse Shun Bo''s desire. And that''s what she wants. She likes him, she loves him. Maybe I''ve loved it since I was a child. No matter how her uncle scolded her, she was going to be with Xiao Shun today. The quiet and remote reed beach became a place for them to make friends.

    For a long time, no one knew. At that time, they were as happy as waterfowls crossing their necks on the beach. Because two people cover up well, return home, bitter root half didn''t find abnormal. In order to stabilize this relationship, clove also listened to my uncle''s words, go on a blind date. But no matter who they are, no matter how good their conditions are, kugen asks lilac, who always shakes her head and says it''s not good. They should rest or eat at night, but every evening when it is still sunny, the lush reed beach behind the village is their indulgent garden.

    When Shunbo is happy, he will call lilac, Xiangxiang, Xiaoxiang, Xiaobao, xiaoloach.

    Clove will be in Shun Bo''s body, whispering to call him small Shun, Shun Shun, small insects, small flies.

    By the way, why do you call him a fly? Aren''t flies pests?

    Clove said, flies keep staring at rice balls all day long, and you keep staring at me

    "Originally, you''re not voluntary, you''re just being watched by me..." Shun Bo turned over again.

    "Think for yourself, who was it that targeted who?"

    Two people''s feelings are so good, perhaps love is too strong, has always been dull bitter root also see a strange. Kugen and his wife winked. One evening, they quietly followed Xiaoshun and Dingxiang, all the way into the reed beach.

    It''s also their carelessness. People who love each other only see each other, not others. Even if you want to be careful and cover it up, you can''t cover it up. When eating, clove always gives Shun Bo the whitest and biggest steamed bread. When no one is around, clove always quietly gives Shun Bo an oily cake. She is more willing to climb the tree to pick dates for Shunbo. Shun Bo likes to eat dates. Of course Shunbo will climb the tree by himself. But all the men in the village gathered to build the dam. Leave work in the morning and come back in the afternoon. At this time in the afternoon, Shun Bo and clove can talk well. Clove often in Shun Bo back, handed him a straw hat picked jujube.

    When eating jujube, clove also wiped the sweat on Shun Bo''s face.

    It''s because of too much intimacy that causes kugen''s uneasiness.

    What happened in the reed beach made kugen and his wife look at each other, not knowing what to say. In fact, they know what they are going to do when they creep in. This place is really a good place for a tryst. Kugen decides to go home early with his wife. Don''t disturb the couple.

    What''s the matter? Let''s go home.

    Kugen opens the child and plans to close the door and ask quietly.

    In fact, what can we ask?

    The two children grew up on their own. They can be brothers and sisters, kugen thought. He is a dead brain, and thinks that it is better for them to be brothers and sisters. Although, in terms of age, Dingxiang is still two months old.

    Kugen felt that it was time for Xiaoshun to be self reliant. No, he''s been on his own for a long time. Kugen means to let Xiaoshun move out and go back to his own home. Although the old house is dilapidated, kugen is willing to pay for his repair and help him find a simple and reliable girl to live a down-to-earth life.

    But he waited and waited, this evening Shun Bo and clove don''t know what''s wrong, it''s dark and haven''t come back. After inquiring, kugen found out that they had saved a woman who was looking for death near the reed beach and delayed his time.

 Chapter 746

    Kugen waited for them to come back until late at night. When Xiaoshun and Dingxiang come back, kugen, who has a good temper, is furious.

    He thinks Xiaoshun is not obedient. He is a bitter boy, but he has a stubborn temper. This kid just can''t be with lilac. Kugen said frankly to Xiaoshun: today, he has seen everything about the reed beach.

    Lilac''s face turned red. I''m ashamed of kugen. But he immediately asked kugen to marry her¡° I like cloves. "

    Kugen shakes his head¡° If I wanted to marry her to you, I would have

    Clove heart, a cold to the heel.

    "Uncle..."

    Kugen waved his hand: "girl, uncle knows what you want to say. But in your body, there is indeed Liu Mazi''s blood, which is a fact. Anyway, kugen did kill Liu Mazi. Although Liu Mazi is not a human being, he is a human being. Xiaoshun is not fit to marry you. Just listen to your uncle. "

    "Uncle, but I really like Xiaoshun."

    "If you like it, you can put it in your heart. After that, he will be your brother. "

    "I don''t like it."

    Xiaoshun doesn''t like it either. It''s going to be a standstill. Xiao Shun thought about it, but he didn''t want to irritate kugen, so he went back to his thatched cottage to sleep. He wanted to come back when things eased. Clove, also don''t want to make things stiff. After all, my uncle had nurtured her. But I like Xiaoshun so much. Between love and righteousness, clove is really in a dilemma. For this reason, she cried every night and wet the pillow.

    Although kugen forbids lilac to meet Xiaoshun again, people who love each other always have a way. In the woods, lilac and Xiaoshun hugged each other tightly and told each other''s missing¡° Don''t worry, Xiaoshun. I will persuade my uncle to marry you. "

    Shun Bo didn''t speak, just more intense kiss clove. But this time, kugen decided not to give Xiaoshun face. He felt that Xiaoshun was challenging his authority. He and his wife, with a few people, carrying lanterns, found Xiaoshun and lilac in the woods, caught Xiaoshun and sent him to the ancestral hall in the village. The ancestral hall in the village has not been used for a long time. The door is broken, the lock is old, and there is a thick dust on the ground. The ancestral hall used to be used to imprison the unruly men and women in the village. After liberation, the ancestral hall was abandoned.

    But this meeting, kugen thought of the ancestral hall. Kugen became the head of the village after liberation. Unlike before, his words have weight. The villagers still listen to kugen''s words¡° Xiaoshun has done harm to my niece. I have to lock him up for a few days. " Kugen didn''t say how to do harm, but the villagers understood.

    Then something unexpected happened. Bitter root don''t know, clove also neglect, small Shun body hide a short knife. Xiaoshun is angry. He is in love with lilac freely. Who has provoked him? Clearly, he also asked the cadres sent by the upper authorities, who told him plainly that the new society is to have free love and marry whoever they like.

    Xiaoshun and kugen roared. Young people are always angry. Somehow, the two fought. Xiaoshun wants to pull kugen''s collar, but kugen''s face deviates, and Xiaoshun''s hand is next to kugen''s face. It seems that Xiaoshun is deliberately slapping kugen in the face. Is that ok? Bitter root also misunderstood, grabbed small Shun hit them in the face. Clove urgent, come to persuade. But the more persuasion, the more chaos. Some villagers come here to make trouble. In the end, Xiaoshun and kugen fight fiercely.

    The villagers who had good deeds threw a sickle to kugen and said, "kugen, don''t suffer!"

    Kugen catches the sickle.

    Xiaoshun stepped back. He didn''t want kugen to chop down, but he didn''t agree. In this way, kugen holding the sickle, step by step forward, Xiaoshun step by step back. And then there''s the pond. The water in the pond is deep. Kugen was so excited by the villagers that he cut Xiaoshun''s arm. The clove gave a cry¡° Uncle, don''t play. Really, I''ll let you... "Xiaoshun warned.

    But the bitter root of red eyes, can''t hear these. He has just become the head of the village, so the villagers have to feel his dignity. This disobedient Xiaoshun really needs some color¡° Kugen, kugen, you can''t cut it. It''s a sickle. Don''t be afraid. You are the village head. "

    At last, kugen was about to fall into the water when Xiaoshun was about to fall into the water, and he cut down on his belly. Xiaoshun also lost his sense. Kugen wanted to chop him to death! Xiaoshun hit back. He took a knife and stabbed kugen''s belly. Kugen immediately fell to the ground, his belly was red with blood. The villagers exclaimed. The same is to chop, although small Shun belly cut, but did not touch the intestines. Bitter root is different, bitter root''s belly is shallow, blood red intestines flow out, scared people around.

    A group of people rushed kugen to the village doctor. Village doctors can only deal with trauma, and internal injuries are laymen, but it''s too late to carry them to the county. The village doctor is an old Chinese medicine doctor. He simply bandaged kugen and said that he could carry it back to recuperate. This delayed the treatment again. Bitter root pain cry, small Shun scared, regardless of his injury, insisted on sending bitter root to the city. Xiaoshun really took kugen to a hospital in the city, but it was too late, and kugen was about to die.

 Chapter 747

    That''s how it happened.

    Kugen is dead. Before he died, he fell into a coma and didn''t leave a word. Xiaoshun knelt on the ground and pulled his hair hard. He wanted to beat himself and scold himself. No, he wants to kill himself and pay for kugen''s life!

    But clove stopped him. Clove tears: "Xiaoshun, what are you doing? What for? My uncle is dead. Are you going to die, too? " Clove doesn''t blame Xiaoshun. She blames herself. She''s sorry for her aunt, for her cousins. She has no face to go to her uncle''s again. Clove looked for a knife, she looked at the aunt in a few cousins help, panting and sad to come, plop, kneel down in front of the aunt, take out a knife, please aunt a knife to kill themselves. My aunt didn''t kill her.

    She slapped lilac twice¡° Get out of here. Get out of here. You don''t want your uncle for a man? I''ve never seen a shy girl like you

    My cousins had already packed up lilac''s clothes, threw them to her and told her to go away. Lilacs are not allowed to attend kugen''s funeral. From beginning to end, my aunt did not look at Xiaoshun.

    Xiaoshun grabbed lilac''s hand and said, in this case, let''s go. Xiaoshun killed people, and the city''s public security also came down, but Xiaoshun was convicted of self-defense and not guilty. This can not let clove''s aunt accept. What''s the matter with Xiaoshun? Life is still the same. Isn''t the bitter root dead in vain? Kugen is a human life, a good man!

    Xiaoshun can no longer stay in the village because of the pressure of public opinion. In the middle of the night, he touched kugen''s grave and knocked his head twenty times. While knocking, Xiaoshun said: "Uncle kugen, I''m sorry for you. But I really like cloves. I will take good care of lilac. Every Spring Festival, I will send money to my aunt. I''ll kill you. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you all my life

    Xiaoshun didn''t break his promise. I''ve always wondered where my nephew came from when he didn''t have relatives in his hometown? Originally, his nephew is lilac''s nephew, is lilac cousin''s child. Shun Bo gave them all his life savings.

    Xiaoshun finds lilac who lives in the broken temple and asks lilac to follow him far away. But clove refused. Xiaoshun has killed two people. One is her animal father, the other is her uncle and adoptive father. In love in reason, clove can''t and small Shun together, give him a baby, this life is impossible.

    Clove shakes her head and drives uncle shun away.

    Her heart was as cold as ashes, and she felt that all the disasters originated from her own, and that she had provoked Xiaoshun. If you don''t know Xiaoshun, how can you cause so many things? In this life, she and Xiaoshun are predestined.

    But Xiaoshun refused to go. If you go, lilac will be more helpless. Yes, he killed kugen, but it was a mistake. He didn''t want to kill kugen¡° Clove, clove, listen to me, listen to me... "

    But where would lilac listen?

    She turned coldly, obstinately, heartlessly. This turn, is a lifetime of unforgivable and wasted years. Xiaoshun waited for clove for three months in front of the broken temple. Every day is suffering, waiting, yearning, wanting to talk, and deep love. Every day, Xiaoshun gives lilac food, flowers and some gadgets, but every time, lilac coldly returns them from the window. She would rather dig wild vegetables and eat grass roots than Shun Bo''s things.

    One day, Xiaoshun was ill, his abdomen was swollen and painful, and he rolled on the bed with pain. It was on this day that he didn''t come to see lilac. When I come back at dusk, I find that the front of the broken temple is empty and lilac people are not there¡° Clove, clove... "Xiaoshun ran three miles at a stretch, and when he caught someone, he asked, where is clove? But no one knows where clove has gone¡° Dingxiang, Dingxiang, where are you? Xiaoshun miss you very much. Xiaoshun really miss you... "Shunbo fell on the roadside and cried.

    He did not give up, but also insisted on looking, from autumn to winter, from winter to summer, he looked like a beggar, ragged, crazy, but clove like missing, more people said, clove is probably dead, as long as it is alive, there is always news. This is the last thing Xiaoshun wants to hear. Some people said to him, maybe lilac went to the city, went to big cities, such as Xicheng, and became a female worker in a factory, right? In a word, if you can''t find it in the countryside, the people must be in the city. Why don''t you have the brain to go to the city to find it?

    Shun Bo listened. He walked on his legs and came to Xicheng step by step. Xicheng is so big that Xiaoshun is confused. He sleeps by the Yangtze River at night and continues to search during the day. His source of livelihood is begging in front of a church. Sleeping by the river, I accidentally saved a man. This man is Luo Kang. Luo Kang has the habit of swimming in winter. But that day the spirit is not good, swimming, feel powerless, want to come up from the river, but the feet have no strength. Luokang cries for help, Xiaoshun hears. Xiaoshun pulled luokang out of the water and went ashore. Luo Kang wants to express his gratitude and take Xiaoshun back to his home. At that time, before the beginning of the ten-year catastrophe, capitalists like Luo Kang were in the stage of joint venture between the company and the government, and they had a good life and status. He told the servant to prepare a big meal for Shun Bo. He changed a new suit for Shunbo and left his hair. Shunbo, who described himself as a beggar, regained his youthful appearance.

    Luo Kang recognized Shun Bo''s foreign accent and asked him about his origin. Shun Bo was honest and said everything. Luo Kang is more than 20 years older than Shunbo, and he is short of a loyal and reliable follower. Seeing that Shunbo has no father or mother, he wanders outside alone, just to find a girl with a wandering appearance. He is infatuated and does not regret. He thinks Shunbo has a good character. Luo Kang left Shunbo. At first, Shun Bo didn''t want to¡° The girl doesn''t want to see you. You can''t find it. You''d better wait

    Shun Bo thought that he couldn''t go back to his hometown. When he went back, he was drowned by spittle. Cloves are nowhere to be found. So, moru will stay with Luo Kang, save money and inquire. I didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t disappoint those who wanted to, and really let Shun Bo find it. To say that, it''s not hard to find a place without breaking iron shoes. Shun Bo followed Luo Kang''s mother, old lady Luo, to a remote nunnery in the suburb, and accidentally saw lilac. At that time, Mrs. Luo is still building. She went to the nunnery in order to meet a former little sister, who suffered a lot. After several widows, she was disheartened and became a monk because she was lonely and childless. She doesn''t go to the bustling temple, but only likes the lonely nunnery. She wants to spend the rest of her life here quietly. This is the one who took in the lilac. It is also under the old Ni''s initiative that Ding Xiang''s hair is shaved and his hair is branded.

    It was drizzling that day. When Mrs. Luo went to Houan to visit old nun, Shunbo felt bored and wandered in the mountains alone. The silence in the forest reminds Shunbo of lilac. He has been an entourage with Luo Kang for three years. Three years later, clove is still silent. After a while, it rained heavily. Shun Bo wanted to return to the temple, so he walked faster. Suddenly, turning around, he saw a woman in coir raincoat on a path. The woman was thin, with a hat on her head and bent down to find something in the soil. Shun Bo immediately froze. He was so stunned that he didn''t dare move for a moment. Just for fear of disturbing her.

    So much, so much! A woman in a coir raincoat and a hat is just like a clove!

    Shun Bo didn''t dare blink. He thought he was dreaming. I''m afraid that when I wake up, the woman will disappear¡° Clove He finally choked and opened his mouth.

    The woman was stunned.

    This makes Shun Bo even more excited. He was trembling with excitement.

    "Lilac!" Shun Bo called again.

    Women are calm. She turned slowly and looked at Shun Bo. In the torrential rain, I don''t know whether it''s tears or rain on lilac''s face. Shun Bo strode forward, but he didn''t stand firm. After all, his feet were muddy. He fell to the ground and fell a dog.

    "Ah..." the woman exclaimed and wanted to help Shun Bo. But her body didn''t move after all. Shun Bo got up, looked at clove, prayed: "clove, it''s you, it''s really you... Do you know, I''ve had a hard time finding you..." Shun Bo wanted to hold clove''s hand tightly, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, clove would fly away.

    But he didn''t hold her hand after all. Clove slowly took off the hat and showed her blue and white scalp, showing the ring marks on her scalp¡° Benefactor, the name of little nun is Huining. He has been practicing in the mountains for several years. Now he is already clean. Regardless of the world, his name is wrong. "

    what? Become a monk? Become a nun?

    Shun Bo has thought that maybe clove is really a monk. But he had another possibility. Unexpectedly, clove really became a monk. If I didn''t accompany Mrs. Luo to send incense today, I don''t know when I met her?

    "No, you are lilac, lilac. You look at me, look at me, I''m Xiaoshun, the one who played with you... "Shunbo was anxious and wanted to hold lilac''s hand again, but he was empty.

    "Amitabha..." clove''s mouth read another verse, closed her eyes, turned around and put on a hat.

    Shun Bo is in a hurry.

    "Clove... Don''t ignore me... Clove..." clove walked in front, Shun Bo followed behind. But it''s strange that no matter how fast Shun Bo goes, he just can''t keep up with lilac. After a while, clove went into the kitchen of the nunnery hall, poured the wild taro into a big iron pot, and burned it with firewood.

    Clove fire, Shun Bo stood outside the door, has been staring at clove.

    He didn''t want to go, and he didn''t want to go. If possible, just look at clove, look at their life is no regrets! Clove, his clove, finally found, found!

    Although suffering, although suffering, although suffering, but his heart, his chest, or full of happiness excited! What he fears most is that clove is no longer alive. But although clove into Buddhism, but after all still live well in the world, he is really very happy! For the rest, he wanted to give time to arrange the answers.

 Chapter 748

    He thought about it and sat on the threshold again, watching the lilac burning silently.

    A pot of wild taro cooked quickly. Clove untied the cover of the pot which was shrouded in smoke and filled the taro with an iron spoon. But because it was too hot, I was still nervous, and clove''s hands were stained with a pot of hot water. She "ah" to a light call, Shun Bo heard, immediately came, caught her finger, kept blowing with the mouth: "nothing, nothing, just a moment." Shun Bo said that in his hometown''s way, he put his finger in the cold ash and soaked it in it.

    But lilac won''t let Xiaoshun touch her. It''s raining hard, but lilac wants to close.

    "Go away, and never come again." Clove said this, to get the latch.

    "I won''t go. I''ll come back later."

    "It''s your business whether you come or not. It''s my business to see you or not. " Xu stayed in the nunnery for a long time and got the instruction of the old nun. Clove said this. Her words are called Xiaoshun Xintong. Clove is rejecting him.

    Xiaoshun left in tears. I have to go. The old lady and her party are going back to the city later. He has to go with them¡° I''ll see you later. " This is Shun Bo''s promise to lilac.

    Time goes by in a hurry.

    After a few years, the old nun passed away. Naturally, Dingxiang took the place of Shifu to preside over the nunnery. Some pilgrims donated money to repair the nunnery. Clove just asked someone to paint the walls of the nunnery, that''s all.

    In the future, Shun Bo will come to see her whenever he has time, bringing rice and noodles. He knows that clove does not accept money from pilgrims, but some daily necessities do. At first, these things were sent to lilac by Shunbo. He was afraid that lilac would not want his own things when he knew. But it turns out that these are worries. There are several young nuns in the nunnery. They are very hard to eat. What Shunbo sent really solved her urgent need. However, clove still did not see him.

    For years, it has been.

    Decades later, the handsome young man shun Bo has now become a grey haired old man, clove is also an elderly old man. One is out of home, one is still in the world, one is an outsider and one is an insider. They torture themselves in this way.

    This is the story of Shun Bo. If you want to continue to listen, there is no more. The story took me all afternoon. The tea is cold and warm, and the snacks are served again. I''m full of snacks. It''s a sad story. It''s not over.

    I sighed deeply, as if I were the lilac in the story¡° Shun Bo, after so many years, do you still want lilac to come back to you? "

    "No, it''s not. I just want her to be happy and stop hating me. "

    "So it is."

    "She is in Xicheng, and I am in Xicheng. We drink the same river and breathe the air of Xicheng together. In my opinion, this is already together. I know that I''m going to go underground with my father soon. She''s the one who can''t let go of me

    "I''ll see her for you when I''m free."

    Shuddering, Shun Bo took out his pen and paper and wrote down the address.

    I really want to see cloves, too. This woman has been engraved in Shun Bo''s heart. These years, the wind and rain frost, she recited sutras for many years, ancient Buddha green lamp for company, the heart must be miserable, right?

    I want to choose a good weather, but these days the weather is not beautiful, still frequent rain. Fortunately, it''s just a light rain. Then I''ll go with an umbrella. It doesn''t matter if I''m alone. My itinerary, Lawson knows.

    "Good." He only said one good word to me.

    That makes me wonder¡° Why do you say yes? I''m just visiting an old friend instead of Shun Bo. "

    "Good." He nodded again, smiling at me.

    "What is good? This is clearly a sad story. I heard it yesterday, and when I came back, I was still melancholy. "

    "Well."

    "Lawson, you always say it''s OK, or you can go with me!" Taobao went to kindergarten, although he was only three years old. It''s so small, but the children in Xicheng are all in small kindergarten classes at this age. I can''t bear it, but I can''t help it.

    "I think you''d better do it yourself."

    "Playing the enigmatic again!"

    "No. Clove is also a woman, you are also a woman, I have the presence, but can not speak freely

    "You really don''t want to go?" I said that the scenery near the nunnery must be very beautiful.

    "Yes, but next time."

    "Forget it, you''re busy."

    "Before you leave, my dear wife, why don''t you kiss me goodbye?" Someone abandons the high cold and becomes hot again.

    "Well thought, I''m not happy today."

    "Kiss me and you''ll be happy." He took my hand and looked at me with his eyes shining. "Again, you love me."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Do you feel numb?"

    "No, I''m just not happy."

    "Of course, I know you have me in your heart, but I''d like to hear you tell me that you love me every day." He put his arm around my waist, and his lips were close. Instinctively, I shut it.

    I''m waiting for Davidson''s kiss.

    Actually, we kiss every day. I''m really worried that one day he will get tired of it. I''ll get tired of it, too.

    But someone didn''t kiss me, he was playing with me. I heard a soft laugh in his mouth. I angrily opened my eyes, index finger poked his forehead: "you play me, good night today, don''t touch me." I winked at him mischievously and quickly wanted to go out.

    But someone stopped me and looked at me from top to bottom.

    I was all hairy when he saw me. What''s wrong¡° What are you looking at? Is that the first day you saw me? "

    "Of course not." He said quickly and calmly, "you are not fit to meet lilac in the nunnery."

    "What''s wrong?"

    Lowerson pushed me to a mirror in the hall and let me have a good look at myself in the mirror. I still don''t understand. What''s wrong with my dress? No

    Luo Weisen pointed to my clothes, which were gaudy, with a pair of red shoes under his feet, not like going to the nunnery. I immediately protested: "Buddha in my heart, Zen in my heart, what clothes do you care about me?"

    Does someone think I''ll stick to him forever? All day long, always a pair of satisfied and satisfied small expression, really hate!

 Chapter 749

    I really want to kill his spirit.

    But, the heart has the affection, looked in him last night so diligently on the share, also loathes to give up. Is tangled, someone has quickly brought me another set of clothes, quietly told me: "put on."

    I''m surprised. Someone brought a suit of gauze with elegant color. The style of gauze clothes looks like Zen clothes for meditation. It''s very elegant and unique¡° Don''t you think it''s artificial to wear it? "

    What''s more, I wonder how this guy remembered to buy me this dress? Seeing my question, he told me faintly: "I knew you would have this trip. So, it''s specially prepared for you. "

    This guy or God?

    My eyes were wide open¡° No, I''m still wearing my suit. This body is comfortable. Your color and style is good, but it''s awkward. "

    "The person you met is a nun who has been a monk for many years. After all these years, you can be regarded as a master of Taoism. She doesn''t know who you are. Do you think it''s suitable for you to wear a big brand of high-end customization? So I suggest that you wear homely civilian clothes to show piety and facilitate communication. "

    Hehe, he claims to know the world.

    I said with a smile, "but this Zen suit is also customized. The price is not cheap."

    "Anyway, you listen to me. If you can succeed in persuading Dingxiang and Shunbo to make up, you can wear any clothes to see Dingxiang in the future. " He walked slowly. But I don''t think that''s logical. After all, he just wanted me to wear Zen clothes. I decided to surrender, not just a dress, wear it!

    People depend on clothes. When I put on my elegant Zen clothes and put my hair into a simple bun, I feel like a different person. Luo Weisen put his arms around my waist, looked at me in the mirror, and murmured, "you are very much like Qingqing in my dream."

    Qingqing

    I closed my eyes: "that dream, I did, but I didn''t tell you."

    He was surprised and looked at me in disbelief. Then he was very moved and felt incredible: "Song Yao, are you serious?"

    I nodded and sighed: "where is the fake? That day, I saw you lying on the bluestone, and your mouth kept calling Qingqing, Qingqing... It happened that I was waking up from that strange dream... "I said the name of the fisherman I called in my dream¡° Lawson, you said, is this your and my past life? How else to explain? Or do you and I share one heart and love each other so much that we even dream together? "

    I thought Lawson would say it was a joke, just a coincidence. But when he heard that, his eyes were wet and looked at me deeply: "Song Yao, it''s not a coincidence. So far, there are still many problems that can''t be explained scientifically. But that dream was tragic. I hope I won''t do it in the future. "

    An hour later, I arrived at the foot of the hill where Shunbo instructed me.

    In fact, there are no high mountains in Xicheng. Only a few of them are hills. Not high, not steep. Walking at the foot of the mountain and along the narrow stone steps, you can walk up to fifty or sixty steps. Outside the nunnery is a gate. I looked at the apricot wall, mottled gate, gently knock on the door.

    Today, I''m here to be a lobbyist for Shunbo, and I sincerely want to see lilac. I prepared flowers, cakes and candles, and asked myself with sincerity. I reported the name, the door is not clove, is a very young grade female Ni. It seems that she has been shaving for a long time, and she is not used to meeting strangers, and the posture of bowing to me is not natural enough. She asked who I was looking for? I said I wanted to see Master lilac here. Nuni said there was no such person. Only then did I know that I was wrong and said, "I want to see Master Huining here."

    "Benefactor, you are not here. Master is not here today."

    "Where is your master, please?"

    "It''s only in this mountain, where the clouds are deep." With that, nun closed the door.

    What she read was a poem of Tang Dynasty, but it had a deep meaning. Nuni told me that cloves are in this mountain, or picking herbs, or picking wild vegetables? She meant to let me find it myself? Well, after all, I come sincerely. This mountain is not big. As long as cloves are there, I will find them.

    I look for it in the mountains. It''s cheap to walk in Zen clothes and flat cloth shoes. The air in the mountain is very good. It''s very comfortable to breathe a few times. There are mushrooms, wild flowers, weeds, birds and insects everywhere. I suddenly realized that clove living here for many years may not be unhappy. Why do you spend more than 50 years when you are not happy? She gets along with nature every day, chanting sutras during the day and sleeping peacefully at night. They eat the freshest and natural ingredients. There is also a natural spring here. I would like to live in seclusion here after suffering from the blow of life. Of course, clove is to become a monk to end this life. I believe that people who have lived here for a long time will live longer.

    A room and a half will, did not find cloves, I simply sit on a stone to rest. Look at the scenery in the mountains, smell the flowers around, let the busy heart, get temporary peace.

    I saw a few old women not far away. They were dressed in the clothes of a hermit, carrying a cloth bag and burying their heads to dig something on the ground. I went over and asked. They asked me smilingly, where are they from? I said the city. These old women are very old, maybe more than 70 or 80 years old. Sure enough, they are all over ninety years old. Why are you here? The old woman said that when they were young, they became self combing women and vowed not to get married all their lives. They used to live at the foot of the mountain, but now they are old and have moved to the mountain instead. If you have something to do, you can help the nunnery grow vegetables and cook. They lived not in the nunnery, but in a white house not far behind it. The White House was built by village cadres at the foot of the mountain for their wives. The wives have no children. They are the five guarantees.

    A wife praised me as handsome, saying that when she was young, she was as good-looking as me.

    I asked her, "have you seen master Huining?"

    "Oh, why didn''t you tell master Huining earlier? Master Huining has gone there to pick up the string

    String English? What''s this? Are plants still edible?

    The old lady explained to me that Chuanying is a kind of herb, which is also a flower. You can pick the leaves and put them in the bun. Oh, so it is. Since clove has been a nun for so many years, I think six of them have long been pure and pure. It must be for the sake of medicine introduction and so on.

    I said thank you, follow the direction they pointed out, along the front of a stream. The rippling stream makes people jump down to take a natural bath.

 Chapter 750

    I really found Huining.

    This mountain is not big. If you really want to find someone, it''s easy to find.

    I saw a skinny old nun, but in good spirits. In her seventies, she was fair skinned, clear-cut, wearing a red robe. She looked kind and kind. When I saw her, Huining was sitting on a stone to rest. She took a basket full of green. Are these plants... Chuanying?

    I''m curious.

    Huining saw me, too. She was not surprised at all. She was kind enough to smile at me and sing a song. It scares me. Inexplicably, in front of Huining, I feel very small. Similarly, if Shunbo saw Huining, he would also feel small. Shun Bo, I know you are infatuated with Hui Ning, but after so many years, master Hui Ning has already given up.

    Seeing me in a daze, Huining came over. She is old, but she has a strong gait and excellent health.

    "Master Huining..."

    "Amitabha..." she came forward to salute.

    "I''ll come..." I felt that I couldn''t speak. Yes, I came to persuade her to see Shun Bo. But what if I see you? The old nun in front of me is obviously a successful gaoni.

    "Did Shun ask you to come?" She nodded to me.

    "How do you know?"

    "I can guess."

    "Yes, I''ve come to be your lobbyist."

    She continued to nod: "you come, poor Ni, I regard as a friend, as for the lobbyist, not the lobbyist, it doesn''t matter."

    She asked me how strong I was? I said yes¡° Then I''ll walk in the mountains with you, OK? " She was carrying a bamboo basket. I asked her if the plants in the basket were called Chuanying?

    "The real name of this plant is minwu. I picked it to make medicine." Huining said that this herb can relieve fatigue and treat headache. When spring comes, women often pick a broomcorn, put it on their heads, put it in their hair bun, smell the fragrance of broomcorn, which can refresh themselves and drive away the bite of insects.

    got it.

    "Shun Bo, how is he? In recent days, I haven''t seen him go up the mountain. " Huining still showed concern, just like asking an old friend for many years.

    "He''s in good health. He told me that there is no regret in my life, the only worry is that I will not get your understanding. " These words are very sincere.

    Huining still nodded, but did not comment on my words. She just told me something else. Since becoming a nun, she has been taught by her master to practice calligraphy and study Buddhism¡° I''m not the lilac of the past. Cloves in the past, when they kneel down to shave their hair, have already died. " Her tone is still light.

    I don''t talk. I continued to listen.

    "When I''m free, I often follow my master around to have a look. It''s both fate and travel. Seeing more sorrow in the world, I feel more peaceful. Master said, "I have Huigen. I''m a nun in my life."

    She said that the basket was full and there was no need to pick any more. She said that when she got back to the nunnery, she would hang the bamboo basket in front of the courtyard. In a few days, the basket would be empty¡° This is for the women at the foot of the mountain. They are fond of minwu, but they don''t know the herbs. They always take the wrong herbs and waste their time. " I know Huining is doing good. She has done countless good deeds since she became a monk for so many years.

    "Come on, go with me. You are a distinguished guest. I''ll treat you to some fast food." In fact, I''m not hungry, but Huining insists on keeping me for dinner. I couldn''t put it off, so I agreed.

    When I went back, I thought I would see those old women. To my surprise, none of them are here at the moment. Where are the wives? Go back to the white house nearby. I followed Huining and soon entered the kitchen of the nunnery. She said she didn''t have to go to the front hall, it was good to eat in the kitchen. At ease.

    Huining is a monk. All the food he invited me to eat was vegetarian.

    We sat down face to face. A little nun came to set the meal. Two bowls of rice, a dish of tofu, a dish of vegetables, a dish of radish, that''s all. I put in a piece of tofu. When I ate it, it was sour and frowned. I really wanted to spit it out. But in front of Huining, it was impolite, so I swallowed it. If you eat another piece of radish, the radish will taste terrible. I thought, vegetables are fried now, should be fresh to eat? I didn''t expect that there was no oil in the vegetables, and there was no salt. Millet is coarse and hard to chew. I swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva before eating it. It''s really bad, but master Huining eats it with relish. She has good teeth.

    "What do you think of the taste?" She also asked me, with a smile on her face.

    "Master Huining, do you want me to tell you the truth?" She offered me such a meal with deep meaning.

    "Go ahead, please."

    "It''s terrible. Master, do you eat sour food every day? " I sighed in my heart. Shunbo gave me rice, flour, grain and oil, but no vegetables. But I think there are also vegetable gardens in the mountains. Why do you want to make some bad food on purpose?

    I really don''t understand.

    "Oh, I don''t think it''s bad."

    "Is it?" She should not lie to me if she is a good godney. Then I''m even more puzzled.

 Chapter 751

    "You think it''s bad food, but I don''t think so. The food in this world, as long as it is hard to grow, then it is not bad, can be imported

    She put down the dishes and looked at me calmly.

    "It''s nice to have this kind of food every day." She added.

    It''s very good. For a hungry person who can''t eat food, these are really life-saving food. But... Even if you become a monk, you don''t need to abuse yourself¡° Master, for example, this rice can be cooked soft. For example, this dish of vegetables can also be salted I also added, "just be devout. Buddha and Bodhisattva will not blame you."

    Master Huining is very different from monks and nuns in other temples I have met. The temples are located in the place where the incense flourishes, and their three meals a day are very good. Even if there is no meat, but eat those vegetables and fruits, already can guarantee the nutritional needs. Today''s monks are not the ascetics of the past. But Huining''s life seemed to be an ascetic. Otherwise, with her qualifications, she can go to the big temple to take the helm, but she is willing to stay here.

    Huining laughed¡° Yes, Buddha is the most generous. He won''t blame him, but I blame myself. "

    Of course, I have learned about her and Shunbo''s past. If kugen had not died, Huining would have been with Shunbo. In those days, they loved so much.

    Just for a moment, I just felt that Huining, who was sitting opposite me, was a stranger, an outsider, and a gaoni who had been cultivating his mind for many years. Of course, it is impossible for her to let go of her present life and return to vulgarity. Huining, in her seventies, never thought of returning to the secular world. For her, returning to vulgarity is a kind of insult and blasphemy. Then, in this life, Shun Bo can''t be with Hui Ning.

    I still want to try to mention the name of Shunbo. After all, this is the purpose of my visit. I can''t forget the original intention¡° Master, are you not going to see Uncle Shun? He has been alone for so many years, and his heart is very bitter. "

    Huining looked at me kindly. Then she got up and asked me if I had tea?

    I shook my head, millet rice in my stomach has not yet digested. I don''t want tea¡° Have some. This tea will help digestion. " Huining saw me rubbing my belly, and I blushed.

    "Not bad."

    "It''s a poor man''s ill treatment to let you eat these coarse meals. But I also want to tell you that I am very satisfied with the present days. I have been satisfied for decades. It''s not that I don''t want to see Shun Bo, but he doesn''t dare to see me. The window of the house where I live is always open. Every time he delivers something, he always dares not look at me and walks away. I hated him before I was enlightened, but that was decades ago. Now poor nuns have regarded Shunbo as a kind and generous benefactor. If he could come to drink, chat and gossip, I would be happy. It''s Shunbo''s own demons that make everything wrong. As far as poor nuns are concerned, those past right and wrong have long been put down. "

    I forced myself to drink tea calmly, and I felt that my stomach was really much better. Huining''s words surprised me, and at the same time, it was like the top of my mind! It was not Huining who couldn''t let go, but Shunbo himself! Over the years, Shun Bo has been torturing himself!

    But I feel sad again. After listening to Huining''s words, I deeply know that she is clean and has no love with Shunbo. She treats Shun Bo like those simple old men at the foot of the mountain. Over the past 50 years, with the vicissitudes of life, chanting Buddhist scriptures and meditating on Buddhism, we can really change our mood.

    "The past is past, the present is poor, and Shun Bo can live in harmony." Huining''s meaning is clear.

    Of course, I will convey these words to Shunbo. Shun Bo is still a layman, so he can''t extricate himself from the pain and tangle of the layman. The pain is to be carried to the grave. But for Huining, the past more than 50 years ago was nothing more than a robbery. Now the robbery has long gone, and the rest of her life is still peaceful.

    What Huining sees is different from what Shunbo sees.

    It should be said that Huining sees higher, stands farther and understands more deeply.

    Then, in this way, Shun Bo is a poor man.

    Shun Bo also accumulated a lot of property, and Luo Kang gave him valuable stocks before he died. But for Huining, it''s like a piece of paper. It doesn''t matter. It''s not even as valuable as the rice and beans she picked.

    I sighed deeply and drank all the bitter tea in the cup: "I understand what master said."

 Chapter 752

    Huining''s words can''t be understood any more. If I don''t understand them, I''m really stupid, and I don''t deserve to be a lobbyist.

    But my heart is still full of a faint sadness. It seems that there should be another sheath between Shunbo and Huining. Is that the perfect? This... Is also perfect. I drank all the tea in my cup.

    Huining has no intention of retaining me. I really need to go.

    "Goodbye, master." I bowed to her to show my respect. She seems to be meditating. This is a daily required course for a promising gaoni. It''s not careless.

    I can''t disturb her. I can''t disturb her cleaning.

    I walked out slowly and left the nunnery. Down the stone steps one by one, I soon came to the foot of the hill. I saw that group of self combing women in their old age again. They may have finished eating, hand in hand, sitting on the cane chair in the sun. Although they are so old, they have good eyesight. They saw me from a distance, grinning and waving to me.

    In my heart, there are many unspeakable feelings. Driving, I want to go back to Taolin, but Lawson is not in at the moment. Well, go straight to the old house. Shun Bo is still waiting for my news.

    Sure enough, when I parked in front of the old house, Shun Bo was waiting for me at the door. The expression on his face is very complicated. There was desire, waiting, anxiety, tension... I avoided Shunbo''s eyes, walked up to him and said softly, "Shunbo, I''ve met master Huining. She''s fine

    Shun Bo nodded gently.

    But I know that''s not what Shunbo wants to hear.

    I sighed, truthfully told him: "clove said, the past is in the past, she has put it down. She said, it''s you that can''t let go, not her. She''s no longer in the way. If you go to the mountain, don''t leave as soon as you put down the rice noodles. In fact, master Huining may be waiting for you. After all, you are old friends. "

    My words surprised Shunbo. He stood there like a dead stump. After a long time, he laughed bitterly and shook his head: "I understand. I''m an old fool. I am the one who has been confused, not her... "

    "Shun Bo, you can visit Hui Ning at any time. I''ll take you as long as you like. "

    "No, please. I''m still the same as before. It''s better to walk on two feet. "

    "But..."

    "If I''m still healthy, I''ll take exercise. Besides, those rice noodles are not heavy. I can do it. "

    After returning to Taolin, luoweisen has come back. He is a man of purpose. He has finished his dinner and came out of the kitchen. All he cooked were vegetarian dishes without any meat. I had a look. On the table are fried mushrooms with green vegetables, bean curd, taro with cabbage, bean and garlic sprouts, which are very delicious.

    "Where''s my mother and Taobao?"

    "I went to the cinema."

    "Going to the movies?"

    Luoweisen left me: "yes, Taobao, like you, loves to watch movies. When he arrives at the cinema, he is like an adult, quiet and steady, thinking while watching."

    "I''m afraid it''s keeping her up."

    "No. My mother-in-law has a sense of propriety. "

    I once suggested that Luo Weisen should install a home theater in Taolin, but Luo Weisen said no, it''s more atmosphere to watch in the cinema. My mom and Taobao must have dined out after watching the movie.

    At home, with me and Lawson.

    He helped me with the meal: "today, how are you?"

    "All right."

    "Oh."

    "Master Huining has already got daogaoni. She invited me to a fast meal, let me appreciate the pain of life, and let me understand the simplicity of life. In a word, she and Shunbo can''t go back to the past. I think Shun Bo knows this in his heart. But he just couldn''t let it go. It seems that men are more stubborn than women when it comes to feelings. "

    "Well, that''s good."

    "I have told Shun Bo that he will visit Hui Ning soon."

    "Song Yao, you have done a good thing. Shun Bo should be free, too. "

    I laughed. My heart suddenly admired the hill where Huining lived and the nunnery where she practiced. In the world of mortals, it''s not a pleasure to be able to stay in a quiet place and recite sutras? Huining''s smile is really satisfied and peaceful.

    I sighed: "we are all laymen, stupid people. We live stupid and stupid. It''s Dingxiang, master Huining. It''s hard to see through all this. "

    "Song Yao, if you want, you can take Taolin as your place of practice. Before, didn''t you say that this is also your paradise? "

    I was stunned, and then shook my head: "no, Taolin is Taolin, not other places."

    "What? Is the idea different from before? "

    "Taolin has always been my paradise. Before, now. But Taolin is not an nunnery. I''m not Huining. She chose the road of becoming a monk, which is the cultivation of a lifetime. This is not what I want. I don''t want to. Envy is envy. But I don''t want to live like this. Drink you have no hatred, some, just full of love. Besides, I have children. I can''t reach the height of Huining. I''m willing to be a layman. When layman, can have love, have you, have our family

    "I''m very moved that you said that."

    Lawson stood up and hugged me.

    "Song Yao, we are common people. What we want is common people''s love. I don''t care if people have a past life or not, what I want is happiness in this life. "

    This guy is really intoxicated when he talks about love. I think he was influenced by Lear. Lear came back from a business trip and held a bunch of roses. He could talk to Xie Ying for hours without stopping. Lawson was more or less influenced by him. These men, usually also behind our party, open mouth, certainly can not do without talking about women.

    I pinched his ear: "well, I always know that you are an infatuated man."

    This meal, we eat very happy.

    The next day, in order not to let Shun Bo stagger on foot, I decided to take him by car, at least to the foot of the mountain. He thought about it and agreed. I asked Shun Bo what he had prepared for master Hui Ning?

    He was embarrassed to smile: "for decades, I have sent some local products."

    "Local goods? What is it? "

    "Granny sun, as you know, they''re just things from my hometown that can''t be put on the table."

    Yes, it''s not on the table, but Huining loves to eat. I found that Shun Bo had a basket beside him. Shunbo not only delivers rice and noodles, but also some food. His basket also contains some green leaves. I look down and see, isn''t this... Minwu? Shun Bo also planted the old house with rice? Why didn''t I find out before? Suddenly a Zheng.

    Minwu is Huining''s favorite weed. Shun Bo also remembers.

    He planted, picked and washed the minwu with his own hands, and gave it to master Huining. She must be happy.

    Ah... Nature makes people, nature makes people

    I drove to the foot of the mountain and helped Shun Bo take out his things bit by bit¡° Can we have stone steps? "

    "Yes, thank you." He bowed respectfully to me again.

    "Shall I help you?" I said once born, twice cooked.

    "No. I don''t know how many back and forth I''ve walked on the stone steps here. "

    Oh, yeah.

    I watched Shun Bo carry the basket on his back and walk up the steps. The oleander growing by the stone steps soon covered his figure. At that moment, I suddenly want to cry. For Shunbo''s waiting, for Huining''s forgiveness.

    My nose is sour.

    I sent Shun bo here, and naturally I had to take him back. For this reason, I would like to climb at the foot of the mountain all day. The air at the foot of the mountain is also very fresh, so I put my hand in my trouser pocket and walk back and forth. From time to time, villagers with baskets were passing by. They were going to the market to sell mountain products at a nearby farmers'' market. In the bamboo baskets of the villagers, there are nothing but bamboo shoots, mushrooms, fungus, golden needle, wild vegetables and so on, but they are fresh. City people will love it.

    I''ll make way for them. If you have a lot of words, just ask me if I come to the temple to offer incense? I just nodded.

    Wandering in the mountains, I really don''t feel how fast life goes.

    It didn''t seem long before my cell phone rang. I thought it was Lawson. I wanted to answer it, but when I saw the number, it was not. It was Shunbo''s.

    "Shun Bo, what''s the matter?" He didn''t go down the mountain all the time. It can be seen that he did meet Huining. They have already chatted with each other. But this conversation is endless. We have to make up all the things we wanted to say but didn''t say before. I think, just one day and one night, that is endless.

    "Granny sun, I''m so sorry that you are alone at the foot of the mountain. Master Huining asked you to go up and have dinner together. Now it''s dinner time. "

    Is it? It''s noon so soon? Looking at the time of mobile phone, it is already 11:30 at noon.

    Ha ha... Shun Bo, just like me, no longer obstinately called the name Dingxiang. He changed his name and also called master Huining with a group of lay people. It''s a change in his emotions. However, it sounds sad.

    "Well, I''ll go up." In the temple, in front of Huining, it is not appropriate to be polite.

    Shun Bo was very happy: "grandma sun, I''ll pick you up."

    "No, it''s just a little path. I''ve walked by. I like walking very much. You don''t have to work hard. "

    I walked easily to the door of the nunnery. The door is already open. A pretty little nun with glasses told me that master had a fast meal in the Zen room, and I just went to the Zen room.

    I know Master Huining''s meditation room. In the corridor, through the wooden window, I saw Huining and Shunbo sitting at the table. Huining''s eyes are very calm, but Shunbo''s eyes are still slightly wet.

    Is this the right time for me to go in?

    But Huining has seen me.

 Chapter 753

    She stood up and said, "Amitabha." Please let me in.

    Shun Bo turned to see me and stood up¡° Granny sun, here you are... "He wiped his eyes and put away his tears.

    So I sat down, and I sat down in the middle of them.

    At a glance, the food on the table is not much different from what we ate yesterday. It''s still small rice, it''s still rancid tofu, slightly different is that two new vegetables are added: the same is boiled bamboo shoots, the same is stewed mushroom.

    Compared with yesterday, I don''t reject such food any more. No matter whether it''s delicious food or fish and meat, they all pass through the intestines. They just stay in the abdomen for a moment, and then they turn into air and filthy things. So, what is not the same?

    It''s weird, too. Today, when I eat the rancid tofu I ate yesterday, my stomach doesn''t feel uncomfortable for a moment. On the contrary, I feel very fragrant. Rice is also delicious. The bamboo shoots are fresh, and the mushrooms are sweet and tender. I think Shun Bo is also fond of eating. Of course, if you can talk with your lover who has been estranged for more than 50 years, and still sit at the same table, everything Shunbo eats is delicious.

    But I think it''s delicious. A bowl of rice is not enough. I added another bowl.

    Huining looks at Shunbo and me quietly.

    "Huining, I brought some leeks."

    "In the future, don''t bring it. Leek is also a kind of meat and fishy food. I gave all the things you brought to the residents at the foot of the mountain. "

    Shun Bo''s old face is a little red.

    "I see. It''s just a little bit of my heart."

    "When you are old, your legs are not flexible. Don''t give these things away in the future."

    "My heart..." in front of Hui Ning, Shun Bo became very clumsy.

    "Heart, I take it." Huining tells Shunbo that there are always local farmers at the foot of the mountain to send vegetables. In the mountains, wild vegetables grow all year round¡° If you like, you can plant vegetables in the mountains. When you''re free, talk to me. "

    I was surprised.

    Master Huining is undoubtedly inviting Shun Bo.

    As long as Shun Bo is not a fool, he should nod his head. So Shun Bo''s face turned red again.

    "I, I''m used to living in the old house. I''ve lived in the old house for decades, and it''s all..." he became shy.

    I was embarrassed when I saw it. But I want to sigh. Huining invited Shun Bo to the nunnery, but just like her old friends, she had no idea about the relationship between men and women. Huining put it down, but Shunbo put it down?

    I saw Shun Bo''s nervousness. At the moment, I''m an outsider and shouldn''t interrupt.

    "We are old, and time is running out. In old age, don''t separate again. If you don''t want to grow vegetables, you can grow flowers and grass. I heard that your flowers are very good. " Hui Ning pointed to a basket of weeds hanging from the window of the Zen room.

    Huining''s invitation was sincere.

    Shun Bo sighed¡° Good. I''ll stay. It''s new for me to change the environment. What''s more, I always like it here. "

    What he said should be true.

    So, it''s all done. isn''t it? Huining understands Shun Bo and understands him. Men and women in the world, there are many ways to get along. Cohabitation and even marriage are not the most important. This is the best ending they can find.

    After dusk, Shun Bo came back with me.

    After that, he would pack up and move to the mountains.

    I think that there should be the final destination of his life. Although one has been a monk for many years, one is still a layman. But in that secluded mountain, can accompany all day, life really no regret.

    I think the story of Shunbo and Huining can be written as a book. This is a touching love story. Besides, I don''t think huihuining doesn''t like Shunbo any more. Her love is deep in my heart. She believed in Buddhism, perhaps expecting to meet Shunbo again after her body was annihilated. She must have had such dreams, such hopes, whether she was young or old.

    There must have been such an agreement between them.

    As for my opinion, Lawson agrees.

    "Huining became a monk by choosing another way to love Shunbo. This kind of love is more compassionate and generous. "

    On a sunny afternoon, I told Xie Ying this sad story. She was also moved by the tea. I suggested that she write. It''s a great subject. But my dear friend thinks that this story should be written by me.

    "Well, I''ll try."

    After that, luoweisen and I often came to the mountains to visit Shunbo. Shun Bo is a wonderful old man. He built a hut near the nunnery, and then he was busy day and night.

    Shun Bo has been around him for decades. He has long been familiar with his skills of planting flowers and grass. After a month, there was a sea of flowers in front of and behind the temple. To be honest, I don''t want to see their quiet old age disturbed. For this, I feel guilty.

    "Now that it''s all like this, don''t blame yourself. There''s always a good side to things. " Lawson said so.

    I seem to think too much. Pilgrims all respect Huining and Shunbo. They are willing to cooperate with everything, but they are not willing to take photos.

    "Take more pictures of the scenery here. You see, how beautiful it is." This is Shun Bo''s suggestion.

    When Shun Bo said this, Hui Ning was not around. She went to the Zen room to meditate. Shun Bo likes flowers and plants, so he can plant them as he likes. Huining seeks Buddhism with peace of mind, and Shunbo never comes to disturb her.

    Every evening, Huining cooks a pot of thick porridge. Shun Bo and all the residents came to have porridge and chat about farming and mulberry.

    Xicheng is a big city. But the greater fame is due to the small hill, which is unimaginable.

 Chapter 754

    It seems that the story of Shunbo and Huining is over.

    This seems to be a sad story, but look at the ending, it is not sad.

    Many things in the world are not clear. Such as feelings, such as family, such as those who love and hate.

    However, this kind of scabbard is good.

    Not to mention, ever since Shunbo made Gushan like a garden, I often went there. When I went, I had tea with master Huining and meditated on Buddhism. It seemed that my life was pleasant and natural.

    Shun Bo sometimes cooks. Of course, what he did was fast food. He has served Luo Kang for many years, and his cooking level is very good, which can''t be matched by the new nuns. Huining is happy with the meal made by Shunbo. But more is to persuade him not to be so tired, sit down, rest, rest.

    When Shun Bo heard this, he laughed. Since moving to the mountains, Shun Bo''s smile is more, it is from the soul of the smile. Smile makes Shun Bo young. Young Shun Bo looks much more handsome.

    In fact, I found that master Huining''s appearance had also changed. She became radiant. I know that in her heart, nashunbo was treated as a relative. But there is no doubt that Shun Bo is still so important in her heart.

    Luoweisen is also very emotional. He said that there are many stories about people in the last life, such as Shunbo and Huining. It''s just different identities. Luo Weisen talked about his grandfather Luo Kang. "Song Yao, the story of the old man is more wonderful than anyone you know," he said

    "Oh, really?"

    "Of course."

    I think so. Luo Kang was a powerful man in his life, and he lived a long life. How could he not have a few confidants in his long life? No, there must be many confidants. Isn''t Luo Jingxing the illegitimate son of the old man? Perhaps, he has other illegitimate children, but the world does not know it.

    "Is it very complicated?" I asked.

    "What do you say?" Lawson came back to me.

    "I''d like to hear about it."

    "But I don''t want to say it now. The old man''s story is long. His story is different from Shunbo, which can be finished in one afternoon. The story of the old man is a novel. I don''t want to be that tired. "

    "You want to avoid the venerable. What''s wrong with that?"

    "Ha ha... Have a chance... This story is full of twists and turns, and it''s very exciting... I still hope you can do your job well and help me manage the affairs of the group well. I don''t want you to be addicted to listening to stories and writing novels from now on... Your talents are better reflected in the business market..."

    This is the advice given to me by Lawson, and it seems to be the conclusion.

    I''m not happy¡° If you don''t want to tell me, I can ask Shun Bo. "

    He pondered for a moment¡° You are really a gossip... "

    Someone is a little helpless.

    Taobao is back. She took my mom''s hand, gave me a sweet smile, and then she threw herself at Lawson. She wants daddy to hold her. Taobao always kisses Lawson, and I''m jealous of that. It is said that her daughter is her mother''s little cotton padded jacket. They all love her so much, but she is obviously partial to lowerson. I deliberately tease Taobao: "Taobao, mom and dad have discussed, want to give you a little brother, do you think it''s good?"

    When she heard that, she shriveled her mouth, "wow..." and cried, very sad. Her cry made me feel guilty. I blame myself. Why should I make my daughter unhappy? Ah¡° OK, OK, Taobao, mom is teasing you. Mom will give birth to you! "

    As soon as Taobao heard this, his eyes became bright: "Mommy, I''m not sad, I''m happy! Taobao wants to have a little brother so much, so does his little sister! Taobao can be a sister! " She also

    A look of pride.

    I''m confused.

    Taobao really thinks so? She''s only four years old, and she doesn''t know how to beat around the bush. Seeing my letter, I found that Taobao''s eyes clearly showed a shred of cunning that people could not easily detect, which made my heart tremble.

    Intuition tells me, premonition reminds me. In the future... My life will not be lonely. This daughter alone is enough to make my life colorful.

    After late spring, it is early summer.

    There are more peaches in the peach forest this year than last year. Send people, send people to eat. In the air, everywhere is filled with the sweet taste of peach juice. I feel tired, but Taobao smells good. She often closed her eyes, wore a white skirt and pink shoes, walked to the peach forest, imitated the appearance of adults, and took a few deep breaths.

    The taste buds of children are different from those of adults, lowerson said. He dotes on his daughter, to the bone marrow.

    It seems that having a second child is not a bad thing. Taobao has a younger brother and sister. Maybe he won''t be so naughty. He looks like a sister. But let it be.

    After a while, Jiang Bao came back from Xinjiang. To my surprise, he came back alone without the red faced Gesang girl.

    Ginger leopard is a relaxed face.

    "She went back."

    "Back?"

    "Well."

    "You, what happened?"

    "Nothing happened. Just after a trip, she finally found that I was not the most suitable for her. She doesn''t adapt to my wandering life. So, back again. "

    I sigh¡° But... "

    "Nothing, but. It''s fate when people meet. When fate comes, we get together. If the fate is scattered, it will be separated. "

    "Jiang Bao, but..." I still feel sorry.

    Jiang Bao is very bumpy. Although I had a lot of trouble with you before. But I chose to forget. He returned to his single life, and the old man who was sleeping underground was not at ease.

    "Are you really going to give up?"

    "That''s it."

    "Not at all possible?" In my opinion, Gesang loves Jiang Bao very much.

    "I don''t know."

    After thinking about it, I suddenly told him: "gesan has gone back, can''t you chase him? What is region? Now communication is so advanced, the earth is just a village! "

    He blinked¡° I''m tired. I''ll have a rest for a few days

    It can be seen that he is really tired, with tired eyebrows and eyes. He was really sad, just trying to cover it up. He also told me that Gesang was his second youth, and he ushered in the second peach blossom in his life. He specially emphasized that this time was different from last time, and it was not a rotten peach blossom with no end.

    "Jiang Bao, you should catch up. I think gersan will be happy. "

    He gave a wry smile: "Song Yao, in your eyes, I''m Jiang Bao, a big old man, a dirty man who always wants to invade you. I''m really glad you care about me. "

    "Yes, I hate you, but that was before. Don''t think so much about it. If you miss something, there will be no second chance. "

    "I know."

    "I know you''re not going yet? How about this? Gesang is so beautiful. If you don''t pay attention, you will be robbed by other men. Be careful

    But he seemed indifferent to my words.

    He is stubborn. For a while and a half, I can''t persuade him. I''ll keep him for dinner.

    "Have a ready meal."

    "No

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "Well."

    Without saying anything, he strode away with his backpack on his back.

 Chapter 755

    Seriously, I feel sorry for Jiang Bao. Gesan is really a good girl.

    There must be something wrong with their communication.

    But I really want to be a good sister-in-law. I made the meal, put it in the lunch box and send it to him. But Jiang Bao sent me a message back: No, I''ll go to shun Bo.

    He is in Xicheng, and the only one who can talk is Shunbo. Shun Bo is really good to Jiang Bao.

    Jiang Bao... Do you know that Shun Bo has moved to Gushan? Is he used to the light vegetarianism in the mountains? Jiang Bao is different from Luo Weisen. He has developed the habit of eating and chewing since he was a child. He likes meat, pork, beef and mutton. I think that even if the three meals a day made by Shunbo are all put together, Jiang Bao will not be full.

    I don''t know. What does Jiang Bao think of Shun Bo''s living on the mountain? But there must be a surge in my heart. He must be the same as me. At the beginning of eating sour tofu, he felt like vomiting; When eating bean sprouts, it''s bitter. But people live in the world, do not have to taste all the ups and downs?

    I thought that Jiang Bao would come back at dusk at most. He is used to the stomach of big fish and big meat. How can he stand a meal of green vegetables and tofu without any oil?

    I texted him.

    He came back to me and said that he would not go back in the evening. He lived on the mountain and slept with Shunbo.

    It surprised me.

    I asked him how many days he would stay?

    "I don''t know. I''m a layman. After a life and death, there is no solution. I need guidance. "

    I believe that the flowers and plants in the isolated mountain can make Jiang Bao relaxed and happy. The flowers and plants of Shunbo have such magical ability. The sadness in Jiang Bao''s heart, Shun Bo can understand. Shun Bo treats Jiang Bao like a son.

    I don''t know what Shun bodu said to Jiang Bao. What''s more, I don''t know whether Huining enlightened Jiang Bao. In short, three days later, Jiang Bao left the mountain. He told me on the phone that he had gone to Guizhou, looking for Gesang.

    It comforts me.

    A month later, Luo Weisen told me that he planned to remit a sum of money to Jiang Bao. I asked why.

    "He decided to stay in Gesang''s hometown and help people there build water conservancy projects and schools."

    "Well, it''s good work." As long as it''s good, I support it. Just, Jiang Bao never came back? This is also melancholy.

    "Guess what Jiang Bao does over there?"

    Isn''t it good? Luo Weisen said it''s concrete work. Unexpectedly, Jiang Bao became a substitute teacher in school, teaching children mathematics. Gesang teaches children singing and cooks for them at school. In addition, Jiang Bao also hired Chinese and English teachers.

    This is incredible. What''s Jiang Bao''s education background? I also went to junior high school. However, it seems that it is not so difficult for him to teach primary school mathematics. His body is no longer wandering, this is his real soul home. I hope Jiang Bao can take more photos when he is free, so that we can witness his "achievements".

    There is no doubt that what Jiang Bao did is extremely meaningful. People are in a foreign land, but the soul is finally placed.

    I wish Jiang Bao and Gesang well.

    Another year has passed.

    This year, I was really pregnant. I carefully tested Taobao''s reaction. You can''t leave Taobao in the cold because you''re pregnant again. The children came to the world passively. I gave birth to her and brought her to the world without her consulting. I owe her. We parents always owe our children. Children don''t owe us. Since I became a mother, what I can''t see most is the children who were abused or even abandoned by their parents.

    Taobao also knows that I have a little brother or a little sister in my stomach. She pouts and plays by herself. She just pretends to be happy. As soon as I turn around, she will show a melancholy look. I can''t bear the look. I bent down and stroked her face: "baby, mommy loves you, never worry, never doubt mommy''s love for you."

    She lowered her head, sniffed and continued to fiddle with the toys. Then, he suddenly looked up at me with big eyes flashing: "Mommy, I believe it."

    I just leaned over and kept kissing her.

    I took her by the hand and walked in the peach forest, waiting for him to come back.

    My eyes are full of beautiful scenery in early summer.

 Chapter 756

    That summer vacation, I was twenty-one.

    At 21, I haven''t met Gu Yuanhao. No, my father hasn''t met Gu Yuanhao, although his mother, Xu Yafang, has been working in my family for several years.

    Although the lack of maternal love, grew up in a fragmented family, but in general, my life is smooth.

    Summer vacation, according to my father''s meaning, I can''t rest at home, as for tourism, it''s not to think, honestly, when he ran errands. My father is a supervisor of a large company and has become a shareholder. The company chose another piece of land and built a new factory. My father was responsible for supervising the progress of the project. He is a layman in architecture. I don''t know what he can see when he looks at the drawings all day long?

    Although the factory building has been built, the specific contract has not been sealed.

    My father didn''t know what was wrong, so he gave me this glorious task. Before I went home, he never told me about his work, no matter how difficult it was. But today, he caught a cold. While drinking ginger tea, he told me that he had to send a contract to a hotel. The contract had to be signed, or it would not take effect.

    My father said that the man stayed in a hotel all the year round¡° If you go there for your father and ask him to sign, the contract will have legal effect. "

    My father and I have always depended on each other. He asked me to go, but I had to obey.

    On a hot day, I put the contract documents in my schoolbag and went out wearing a simple coat and trousers. My father stopped me: "come back, you have to dress up, at least it''s my daughter, to a luxury hotel, you have to dress up."

    At my father''s request, I reluctantly put on a pink skirt, and under my father''s gaze, I used a pink hairpin to hold my hair£¨ The hairpin is from my father.) to be honest, this dress makes me uncomfortable. I''m not used to pink. I haven''t played Barbie since I was a child. I never dream of a princess.

    At that time, Xie Ying and I were like tomboys. The difference is that Xie Ying always has short hair. And I was in my father''s request, has been left helpless long hair.

    The pink skirt is also a birthday present from my father. Today is the first time to wear it. I still feel ugly after looking in the mirror. So I don''t want to wear high heels anymore. I insist on wearing sneakers¡° Dad, pink skirt, white shoes, not ugly, very refreshing

    "Don''t rush. You''ll put on your make-up first."

    what? My dad still asked me to make up?

    "A little light make-up makes people look more beautiful." My father''s desire is more gentle.

    It amazes me. I know he loves face. He didn''t want me to lose his face. But I didn''t know how to make up, so I went to find an aunt who often made up and asked her to help me make a mess. My dad''s still satisfied.

    "Nothing more?"

    "Hurry up."

    With my bag, I got on the bus and dad''s mission. Half an hour later, I arrived at the hotel. The hotel is more luxurious than I imagined. The people who live in the hotel are not rich but expensive. Hotel security stopped me. I said I came to see someone and signed a contract. But the security guard didn''t let me in. He looked at me suspiciously, and I was very uncomfortable. All of a sudden, I understood that he regarded me as the call girl of door-to-door service!

    I feel angry. I''m still a college student. I''m like a call girl?

    I showed my student ID card to several security guards.

    But unexpectedly, one of the chubby security team leaders didn''t even look at it, and sneered: "we can see more of this thing. Who knows if it''s true or not? Anyway, the roadside stall, make a phone call, spend 100 yuan, you can make one! "

    I''m really pissed off.

    I think they mistook me for a woman of the wind and dust. First of all, it was because of my terrible heavy make-up, the smell of powder on my cheeks, and the cold wind in the hall; Secondly, the skirt I wear is tight, buttocks wrapped, and tightly wrapped around the chest. I really don''t know what my father''s eyes are. He bought me such a skirt. No, the skirt is beautiful. It''s my hot figure. Usually wear a sportswear, do not show concave and convex, but today is outlined by this skirt, protruding back, plump and attractive. No wonder these security guards have fantasies.

    But I''m not really a woman!

    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the computer or call our school."

    "Who are you fooling? On this hot day, all the schools are closed for the summer vacation A security guard also sneered at me, his eyes staring at me, as if I was naked in front of him without clothes, which made me very uncomfortable.

    I''m on fire¡° Will you let me in or not? I really have something to do I want to push them away, but a few security guards are strong and can''t push them away. I think they are bullying people. They are bullying people with the wealth of the hotel.

    This noisy, a lobby manager like woman came in a uniform.

 Chapter 757

    She asked me what I was doing?

    I said, the thing is very simple, is to find a hotel guest, sign a contract. I showed her my ID card, student card, library card, reading card and so on. I also took out the University badge, that''s enough. I also told her that my father was the supervisor of some company. Because he was not comfortable, he asked me to come and run for him. It''s my first time to come to this hotel, but the rules here are big enough.

    The lobby manager believed me¡° Since you are a student, you should look like a student. "

    what is wrong with me? Why don''t you look like a student? But I don''t want to be angry. She knows. She means what I''m wearing. But now I''m in the age of freedom. I can dress as I want and dress as I want. What''s the matter with others? However, I don''t want to theorize. It''s getting dark and things are not going well. My father will have to tell me later. All along, he''s been very critical of me.

    I asked the lobby manager about the guest''s room number. I rushed into the elevator, pulled out a stack of contracts from my bag and looked at the guest''s name. When I got out of the elevator and reached the 20th floor, I suddenly forgot the room number that the manager told me. Was it 2006 or 2009? No matter which one it is, I''ll knock one by one later!

    I first came to 2009, knocking gently on the door. My father told me that girls should be girl like, gentle and polite, and give people a good first impression. Anyway, I remember what he said. But I complain that my father has been outside for so many years and has seen big scenes, but his aesthetics is still as bad as ever. If he asked me not to make up, to wear a short sleeve jeans, and to stop in the hotel hall, people would believe that I was such a fake college student, and it would not cost a lot of trouble.

    After a while, no one answered me in the door.

    Probably room 2009 is empty. So, let''s go, 2006.

    Just as I was about to leave, the door suddenly opened. Across the door, I saw a man''s face. The light in the corridor went out immediately, just when I wanted to look at the man''s specific appearance - sooner or later.

    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Zhang and Uncle Zhang?" The name of the businessman who signed the land contract with my father''s company is Zhang. My father said this man is about the same age as him. Anyway, I should call uncle.

    The man in the door was very confused and murmured: "Mr. Zhang? What do you mean

    "I''ll introduce myself. I''m..." I explained the reason, and the man''s mouth began to murmur. He didn''t drink, and there was no alcohol in the room. But I always feel that this Uncle Zhang is abnormal. He seems to be unconscious and confused. Is he really my father''s friend Uncle Zhang? I have to ask again. Men don''t respond to me. As soon as he tilted, he seemed to fall to the ground.

    That''s right. He really couldn''t stand and fell by the door.

    This surprised me, though I saw only one shadow, plumping to the ground. But just by the sound of falling to the ground, I know that he fell a lot.

    If he is really Uncle Zhang, then he is in his fifties. This fall, is it not to break down? Instinctively, I wanted to help him up. Although lack of maternal love since childhood, temperament is also a bit lonely, but I am still willing to help others¡° Uncle Zhang, don''t you mind Although the corridor is dim and fuzzy, the door of the bathroom in the room is open, and there is a little light of the wall lamp from the bathroom. Although this light is still not enough for me to see Uncle Zhang''s outline, it can help me to help him up.

    Unexpectedly, although Uncle Zhang is in his fifties, his elbow is still strong. No, it''s pretty strong. I can touch the muscles on Uncle Zhang''s arm. I didn''t expect that there are many people in their fifties. Uncle Zhang''s muscles don''t look like a man in his fifties. But I can''t lift him up just by my two hands. After trying again and again, I was a little discouraged.

    What should I do? Shall I call the hotel attendant? He... Fell down in cold, maybe... Had a stroke? But I''m here to sign a contract with him. I can''t leave it alone¡° Uncle Zhang, please say something... "

    He seemed to hear my cry, holding the door slowly, trying to stand up. I held him in time. I still can''t see his face clearly, but after he stood up completely, I found that Uncle Zhang was really tall and healthy. Look at his figure, it may be one meter eight five. Although I boast that I''m not short, I still have to raise my head high to talk to him with a height of 1.64 meters.

    Is he Uncle Zhang? Am I in the wrong room? No, I''m going to have a look. Knock on the door of room 2006. But suddenly he grabbed me and held my hand tightly, not letting me go¡° Say, are you sent by him... "

    He? Who is he?

    I was even more confused.

    Listen to this voice, it''s not like Uncle Zhang in his fifties. Needless to say, I must have made a mistake. Since I don''t know him, there''s no need to get into this trouble. Get out of the way and leave. Then, kindly go to the front desk to remind you that there are waiters coming.

    "Say, are you sent by Luo Jingxing to tempt me? Well

    Men''s voice is very nice, very magnetic, slightly hoarse, and a little low. Mandarin is very standard. Luo Jingxing? Who is he? I''ve never heard of it? His head is slightly low, a little close to my neck, the breath between the wings of the nose, gently brush on my face, make my cheek itchy.

    I felt very uncomfortable. Temptation? Did he treat me like a call girl in a hotel? Suddenly, I was angry. If the security guard makes a mistake, the guest will make a mistake, too? The door-to-door service also needs to be informed by phone. How about contacting each other? He didn''t see me clearly. Why should I be a call girl?

    I felt the insult deeply, deeply. This is the second time.

    Rao I''m also a young college student in my early twenties. My life is simple and simple. I''m just a pure girl from a good family. In this way, my reputation has been tarnished. I''m not willing, I''m not willing.

    I was in the hall just now. I can''t bear it. But now, I can''t hold it.

    "You''re the call girl. You''re the whole family!" With anger, I shook off his hand, cut my hair, and planned to carry my bag and turn my eyes.

    Unexpectedly, this person''s strength is bigger than I thought. He pulled me into the door and gave me a cold hum: "want to go? I want to leave another proof! "

    Evidence? He... He... Really treats me as a prostitute!

    I swallowed hard and tried to hit him with my bag. But he even took my bag. It''s in the dark, quick and accurate.

    It''s weird.

    He couldn''t see my face clearly, and I couldn''t see his face clearly, so he stood against the wall, gasping for breath.

 Chapter 758

    He won''t let me go, will he?

    What does he want to do? How can I explain to him that I am not the call girl he calls me? This person''s consciousness is vague, but his speech is very clear, which is really contradictory.

    Although I can''t see clearly, I can rely on women''s intuition. This is a young man, no more than 30 years old at most. Besides, this man loves to keep fit. He''s very well managed.

    But to me, he is just a stranger, a strange man. He seems to have been trapped by someone. Generally speaking, his mind is still strange. I was suddenly aware of my danger. Yes, I''m in danger.

    If, on the spur of the moment, he really wants to do something bad to me, I can''t escape. Of course, I can shout. It''s a hotel, after all. But this may even lead to his anger. He will hold me tightly, not let me open my mouth, not let me make a sound from my throat, and then lock the door... Drag me all the way to the bed inside... Don''t even think about the next thing.

    I was shaking all over. Dad, Dad, why do you want me to send this damn contract? I''m not fit to travel today¡° You, you, what are you going to do? " I still can''t see his face, but his eyes are shining in the dark. This person should have a pair of beautiful eyes, but it scares me even more.

    "What do I want to do? You sent it to the door on your own initiative... "He held his breath, as if suppressing the anger in his body, and something else he couldn''t control.

    All in all, the atmosphere is very, very weird.

    I suddenly felt a fit of dry heat. His face turned red. Red as purple. The man''s body directly towards me, it seems that all the strength is tilted on me, let me avoid. Although I''m a virgin, I''ve had a physiology class and I''m not ignorant. The man''s lower body is hot. Dry heat can infect. It makes me feel more scared and shivering. But he lowered his head, as if trying to push me away. But it was in vain. The more you want to push, the closer you want to get to me.

    At that time, I read a lot of romance novels. Just to pass the time. Especially in ancient Chinese novels, when women and men first meet, they always meet in an unimaginable way, which leads to misunderstanding. In some novels, the male owner is often poisoned, or he is bewitched. Is it that the man holding me and embracing me has also been drugged?

    If it''s not drugged, it''s intentional. If it''s the latter, it''s even more hateful. No, he can''t get it. I''m still a virgin. I can''t lose myself by accident because of this!

    If it''s hard, I''ll make it soft. People who can live in such a high-end hotel have some status and money. Rich people shouldn''t do such dirty things. I begged, no matter what, to let me go. I don''t know you. I''m just looking for someone to sign a contract. I''m not the kind of woman you... Think of... Let me go... Please... "I regret that I was lazy and didn''t listen to Xie Ying''s words. I applied for a taekwondo training class in the school club.

    Xie Ying has only studied for a month. As soon as she raises her foot, her strength is flying. Want her to be in, point to uncertain kick this man fly, let him fall a dog gnaw mud.

    At this moment, I am swallowing tears, speechless choking ah.

    The man grabbed my hand. He seems to frown tightly, and seems to be in control of the power of the body, instinctively do not want to despise me. What happened to him? But I dare not ask. I''d rather he was drugged.

    His hand was so strong that I tried to pull it back in vain. I tried several times, and it''s all the same. I cried: "brother, please let me go..."

    In this time, instead of letting go, I fell down because I didn''t stand firm. My hand is still in the man''s hand, I fell to the ground, and he fell with me. He fell on me.

    It hurts.

    One hundred jin is not enough for me. I can''t bear the pressure of such a strong body. I feel like I''m breaking my waist. Today, what kind of disaster will we suffer?

    Fortunately, he finally let me go. I felt my waist, but I didn''t slow down for a moment.

    I continued to lie on the ground, motionless¡° What''s the matter with you? " He asked me.

    Do you still need to ask? Get hurt! If you have a little conscience, really, please let me go!

    He also sighed for a moment, with a sarcastic tone: "is the woman that uncle made so easy to fall? How can I get on... "

    finished.

    He still insists that I''m a girl. No more excuses. No more excuses.

    Next, he picked me up very easily and carried me straight to the bed. The bed is very soft, which eases my low back pain a lot. But... My fear deepened.

    He''s not going to let me go.

    I''m a prey in his mouth. He wants to play with me. Have a good time.

    "Don''t move, don''t fight. The more you resist, the more excited I am... "He saw my shivering and satirized that I didn''t need to disguise¡° All the people in this field are veteran. What are you afraid of? "

    I stare hard, trying to see what he looks like. I''m not nearsighted, but I just can''t see clearly. He put one hand to my throat and the other to his clothes. I heard the sound of the silk sliding, and my toes touched it. At this moment, I felt like I was swimming in the dead sea, hopeless swimming.

    He''s naked and he''s flipping through the drawer with his hands. A cold thing fell on my face. It''s humiliating¡° Open it. "

    I don''t know what this is. I don''t want to touch it.

    The man had to say it again¡° You are dirty, open it

    I want to cry, I want to cry. He wants me, I have to shout. I did, too.

    "Don''t cry. The room is soundproof. It''s no use if you break your voice. That''s strange. Now you''re calling it He''s honest. He tore it open and used it.

    He reminded me that it was my turn to undress myself.

    By the moment he released me, I immediately flew up and kicked him in the belly. He was stunned and didn''t expect me to fight back. Very angry, but also very disdainful.

    Then he came up and pulled off my clothes. During the fierce dispute, the hairpin on my head loosened. The man resisted my hair, touched a hard thing, and threw it on the ground angrily. My hair just came apart. During the struggle, his hair wrapped around his arm.

    Tonight, am I destined to lose? Tears rolled out, the man''s arm with a little wet things. He stopped and said, "I didn''t expect you to find a chaste martyr!"

 Chapter 759

    He was sarcastic, but he didn''t mean to let me go at all.

    "I''m a virgin, sir. You''ve got the wrong person."

    He paused: "don''t do it again. If you don''t do anything, I believe my uncle won''t give you a cent! " His breathing became rapid again, and he pressed his head against my chest. I was almost suffocated. Men are rude. The mobile phone in my bag sounded strange at this time. I know. There was no power.

    Dad, I''m in danger. Come here and help me!

    In the chaos, my body has been completely clamped by him, completely unable to move. The man was wet through. He seems to be sober. Because, when I cried pain, he seemed to grunt, saying sorry to me. I heard you right. It''s really my first time. The first time is not disguised. My whole body arched up in pain. The first time, the first time I was taken away!

    He was a lot more gentle, his face on my shoulder, a little incredible feeling. I thought he was going to stop and let me go. I decided to take a heavy loss. As long as he doesn''t force me any more, I''ll never say anything about this humiliating night! But I was wrong. He just took a break, but gently lifted my hair and stroked my face with one hand. His manner is not rude at all. My heart trembled more and more.

    "Tell me, who are you... Who are you..."

    I want to open my mouth. But he gave me a kiss. Oh, my God! This is my first kiss. I think, as seen on TV, kissing between men and women is just touching their lips. So this is kissing, tongue around the tongue, mouth sucking mouth. I, I''m really going to faint.

    I can''t. I really can''t.

    For the first time, I was in pain. I feel that my lower body is bleeding.

    But the second time, under his touch, I felt a little fun, a little pleasure! I marvel at the change of my body. I feel like a concubine! I know nothing about this man, from his appearance to his name, but... I feel happy! It''s a sin that can''t be forgiven!

    I tried not to make a sound.

    But when he drove straight in again, I still couldn''t get through it and snorted. It was the voice that inspired him. He became brave again. He is like a soldier in ancient Rome and a knight in the spring and Autumn period. My body is his battlefield. In his territory, he gallops to his heart''s content. No, it shouldn''t be. It shouldn''t be at all! I am the injured and oppressed, he is the intruder and the criminal!

    I, I still want to fight!

    He fell asleep.

    I tried to push and he didn''t respond. The room was quiet. I listened to the slight snoring from the man''s nose. Well, why don''t you just turn on the light and see what he looks like? I can''t know nothing, can I? I got up from the bed, fumbled to put on my clothes, and all kinds of complicated feelings welled up in my heart. Just when my hand touched the switch, I put it down again.

    Forget it, even if you see what he looks like, so what?

    It''s my weakness, it''s my cowardice. I don''t want to report him to the Public Security Bureau at dawn. This is a secret for me. Keep it in my heart forever.

    Yes, he raped me, but later, I also clearly felt happy, the body from the soul shell reaction, very ecstatic. At that moment, I was sad. Maybe in college, I should fall in love. You don''t have to jump out of the thunder pool, but it''s OK to take a walk or something. Under the pressure of my father, I have never been in love. I don''t know what first love is. It was this man who inspired my body. I hated him, but now I''ve changed my mind.

    I always boast of being a kind person. Maybe this man has something to hide? I always think that he won''t do this to me for no reason. There must be some reason I don''t know.

    I sat beside the bed, neck, shoulders, chest... All have this man''s imprint. He sleeps heavily. I want to help the bed to stand up again, but unexpectedly, my hand was circled back by a strong arm, fell on the bed, and also fell in his arms. His chest is hot and full of male attraction.

    I, I don''t know what kind of emotion it is. Anyway, it''s not licentious and frivolous. I buried my face in his chest inexplicably and suffered the caress of a strange opposite sex. I''ve always wanted to be loved. But since my mom left me, my dad never hugged me again. I long for warmth and hugs from others.

    All along, I pretended to be careless on the outside, but in fact, I was a hedgehog on the inside. I long for others to get close to me, and I push away those who care about me. Of course, my mother often comes to school to see me. But every time, I will not give her a good look. She does care about me, and as I get older, there''s more and more sympathy in her care. The more expensive she bought me, the more I hated her.

    Tonight, let me lean in his arms and feel a little warm. If it''s warm.

    It''s strange that the man didn''t push me away, so he put his arms around my shoulder and fell asleep again. I don''t know why he had to encircle me and put me in his arms just now?

    Maybe you know I''m a virgin and I''m upset? And then, sleep?

    Anyway, if he sleeps, I''ll sleep for a while.

    Life is like a play. It''s all about acting.

    Man''s hand, touch I really can''t say comfortable. After that, if someone asks me, what do you think is the sexiest part of a man? I won''t say eyes, nose, chest, hips. I''ll say hands.

    Several times, I want to sigh. But I''m afraid it will disturb him.

    In such a short time, I have forgotten how he forced me to go to bed just now. That''s how forgetful it is. That''s it. I don''t have a long memory. That''s how I hate myself.

    He smells good. A faint perfume. Light smell of sweat.

    For a moment, I couldn''t help but jump out of bed and turn on the light again to see his appearance. But he let me go, turned over and faced the bed.

    The cuddle is gone.

    I''d better go while it''s dark. If I don''t come home all night, my dad will question me. And I''m not that good at lying.

    Anyway, the clothes have been put on, and the bag is on the bedside table. Let''s go. Let''s go.

 Chapter 760

    This time, I walked very smoothly, the man did not turn around me.

    I took a deep breath and left the room smoothly. I don''t know why, at the moment of closing the door, I turned my eyes to the soft bed again, looked at the fuzzy man in the shadow, and shed a tear.

    I''m not in the mood for room 2006 anymore. I want to go home and take a shower. Then, tell my dad, if you can''t find Uncle Zhang, you''d better sign the contract yourself.

    After half a night of tossing, I was so tired that I had to take a bath, clean and spotless, so that my father could not see any trace.

    Down the elevator in one breath. The lobby manager is not in.

    But the security guards at the door are still there. I don''t know. After tossing and turning, the makeup on my face has been all spent, my hair is disheveled, and my dress is wrinkled. I look more like I''m coming out for sale. These security guards stare at me with bad intentions and ask me in a frivolous tone, is the work finished? It''s said that it''s from a certain school? You''re here to sign a contract? Three hours have passed. Is it so slow to sign a contract? A security guard asked me directly, how much tip did I take?

    This time, I really feel empty.

    I''m not here to sell. I''m being forced.

    An hour ago, I was thinking about reporting. I grinned and thought I should say something. But when I look at the transparent glass door, I look like a call girl!

    All of a sudden, my heart was filled with endless pain. I glared at them: "you are the one who sells! Your mother, your sister, your sister, and your grandmother are for sale! " With these words, I snatched the door and ran away.

    Tonight, it''s a special night. I lost my virginity and became a real woman. It''s a secret. I won''t tell Xie Ying, let alone my father.

    That man, I will never look for, never ask about his origin.

    There is no power on the mobile phone, but the time is set on the platform outside. It''s eleven in the evening. There is an all night bus from here to my home. After waiting for five minutes, I got on the bus. As soon as I sat down, I felt pain between my legs. I didn''t see the man, and naturally he didn''t see me. Therefore, I will not have any reputation problems.

    The window is open. The night wind blows my hair disorderly again. I brush it again and again, and suddenly think of my hairpin. The card is missing. I think it''s left in the room.

    Of course, I won''t go to the hotel again for a card. Although my father gave me the hairpin. My father''s feelings for me are very complicated. When I was a child, he made me wear black clothes, black pants and black shoes, which made me nickname Black Whirlwind from primary school to high school. But after he went to university, he seemed to have been instructed by some people and bought me colorful clothes, green clothes, pink skirts, red pants and so on. For a time I suspected that he was color blind.

    I''m used to wearing black and plain clothes. I''ve long had immunity to colorful Chinese clothes. My father said that I was old-fashioned and didn''t look like a young girl at all, just like the nun in the Abbey, and he shed tears for it. The funny look on my father''s face made me want to laugh. I really want to laugh. But hold back, I feel sad, this is not his own cause?

    If you lose it, you lose it. In the future, I will buy a similar one.

    Off the bus, into the community, go to the door, a piece of black paint. There''s no light in the hallway, no light in the hall, no light upstairs. Which means my dad either fell asleep or went out and didn''t come back? Which is it?

    I took out my exit card and tried to shout, "Dad..." my dad didn''t respond to me. I endured the pain of my body and went to the study on the ground floor. The door was open and he was not there.

    It''s a good thing that my father didn''t come back. I had to take a quick bath, and then quickly enter the room. When he comes back, I''ll look like I''ve been snoring for a long time. I went upstairs, went into the bathroom, closed the door, turned on the hot water, wantonly let the hot water wash my body, my body that had been contaminated by men.

    I wanted to finish it quickly, but I spent another hour in the bathroom. I didn''t hear my dad''s car. He hasn''t come back yet. Estimated time, almost midnight. I can''t help worrying about him. Is something wrong with my dad? Or, he went to the construction site again, what emergency happened on the construction site?

    After the bath, I lay on my back, too lazy to blow my hair. Close your eyes, or uncontrollably recall what happened in the hotel. I thought naively, I left like this, that man... Will not see me tomorrow, will you look for me? Is it possible? Can he find me if he wants to?

    I remember that the lobby and corridor of the hotel are monitored. He really wants to. He can''t.

    no He can''t find me!

    If you let me know, I will think that during the summer vacation, for a little money, I started a part-time business, I will be dismissed by the school! Panic slowly eroded my heart again. Heart, is really chaotic. My stomach is growling. I''m hungry and I want to eat. I went to the kitchen downstairs and rummaged in the fridge, hoping to find something to eat. But I was disappointed. I had nothing to eat.

    I had to cook porridge and sit on the kitchen chair waiting. Wait for the porridge to be cooked and have a bowl. Maybe, my dad didn''t have dinner, so I''d better cook more. There are no vegetables, but there are boiled eggs, stewed tofu and zongzi in the refrigerator. Let''s make do with them.

 Chapter 761

    For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.

    "I didn''t go. Halfway met a classmate, students invited me to her home to play, playing with me to forget. Later, I had a headache and went home by bus I''m not very good at telling this lie. If my father continues to ask, he''ll show up.

    "Oh, I went out at seven in the evening, so you went home after I went out?"

    "Yes." I gasped. My dad didn''t see anything.

    "I wish I didn''t go. I remember the hotel wrong. If you go, it''s a free ride. " My dad asked me to give him the contract and reminded me to go to bed early so late.

    I feel great relief.

    However, I feel lost.

    I hope he can comfort me. But just about to open his mouth, he swallowed it back.

    "Dad, I cooked porridge. If you are hungry, just have some."

    "Stop!" My dad stopped me all of a sudden. It makes me feel tight. He won''t see anything, will he?

    "Anything else?" I can''t help stuttering.

    My father sighed and said that my face was red. Was it a fever¡° All along, I don''t care about you, and I don''t know how to take care of you. Don''t blame Dad! " He suddenly came to this sentence.

    "No, no! You care about me all the time! " I ran out of the kitchen.

    I went upstairs, closed the door and turned on the light. I deliberately wrapped my son in darkness. Always thinking about that man. Who is he? Ah! I''m still too timid. I should ask! After all, I''m the victim! He obviously strengthened me, but my heart, why not angry, why still think of him? It''s a real mystery.

    Tonight, I lost sleep.

    I gritted my teeth and asked, "how much?"

    "Ordinary room, one thousand five hundred and one nights."

    So expensive? I''m going right away.

    A few security guards laughed¡° Little girl, this is not the place where poor students like you come They teased me.

    I''m very indignant. It''s a dog''s eye, isn''t it?

    Live, live! It''s only fifteen! Big deal, I go to school to do part-time!

    Although my father is a supervisor, he always gives me very little living expenses. His intention is not to breed my bad habit of spending money recklessly. But I grew up being careful with my money. After I went to university, I insisted on work study program, and I didn''t spend my father''s money. One thousand five is not a small number of purposes. It hurts to think about it. But I decided to give up.

    Just as I was taking money out of my bag, I walked past a man. I didn''t notice. But the front desk and the security guard around him are respectful and respectful to him. For a moment, I didn''t hear clearly. I thought I was a rich and powerful master.

    I was depressed to find that I went out in a hurry today. I didn''t have enough money and I couldn''t bleed any more. The front desk saw my embarrassment, pursed a smile and advised me: "you''d better go."

    I have to go. The moment I walked out of the automatic glass door of the hall, an advanced car slowly passed me with the window open. I turned my head and caught a glimpse. The driver was a very handsome man. He frowned as if he were thinking. Seeing his eyes made me confused, as if I had seen them somewhere.

    Of course, I don''t know. This person is Luo Weisen who was once in love with me. If it''s a spring breeze to use strong. I don''t know, last night, after I left, it was more dramatic. I don''t know. At that time, Xu Yan quarreled with her parents. In a rage, she came to the hotel to work as a night waiter. When I left, I didn''t close the door properly. Somehow, the door opened again.

    Xu Yan thought that the guests needed some service, so she took a plate and went in. Unexpectedly, when she turned on the light and saw lovison sleeping, she was shocked. She thought it was Jiang Bao who donated sperm from the sperm bank. After pondering for a moment, Xu Yan starts to turn over the file bag of Luo Weisen in the room. After learning about it, she closes the door, takes off her clothes and lies beside Luo Weisen.

    Since then, Luo Weisen has known Xu Yan. Then he always thought that Xu Yan''s child was his illegitimate son after one night''s debauchery. In fact, that night, he was not dissolute. He was drugged by his uncle Luo Jingxing and his mind could not control his instinct. Luo Jingxing called a call girl and paid in advance, but the woman didn''t come because she didn''t know what was going on. As a result, it''s like this.

    In fact, after that, two months later, we met again at my school. It''s just that there are so many people in the school auditorium that I, as a temporary waiter, pull to make up the number. I don''t know. I didn''t pay attention to the VIP seats. Obviously, lowerson didn''t notice me either.

 Chapter 762

    My classmates and I wear the same uniform, which is similar to the nature of volunteers. But it''s different from volunteers. Waiters pay attention to image. To be nice, we are all selected from different departments and classes. Anyway, at school, I was plain faced and thought I was ordinary. But the boys in the class still think I''m beautiful. He praised me for my beauty. I''ve got goose bumps.

    Now I''m doing the work of serving tea and pouring water. I feel my arms ache. I''m looking forward to the early end of the event. Yes, listen to the students, the man sitting in the middle of the rostrum is what kind of person in the city, handsome and rich. But I don''t care at all. I''m a little short-sighted. I don''t wear glasses today. I can''t see the shape of that man from a distance. However, the school leaders arranged for me to continue the tea. Accidentally, the hand is not stable, the hand of tea accidentally splashed on the man''s sleeve. I''m sorry. But he didn''t look back and didn''t seem to hear me. But I''m not angry.

    Although I was behind him, I couldn''t see his face clearly, only the back of his head. However, the students have a good discussion, only look at the back of the head, it is really outstanding.

    At the end of this year, my father began to test me, and deliberately lobbied me, saying that even if a girl has a doctor''s degree, it''s useless. After all, the final ownership is to get married. I didn''t take it to heart at first. Unexpectedly, one day, my father took Gu Yuanhao home. When he told me that Gu Yuanhao was Xu''s son, I was even more surprised. Is my dad smoking?

    The first time Gu Yuanhao came back to my home, he was very warm and hospitable. Uncle by uncle, uncle to cry, mouth like honey. He will cover up, dressed up, dressed simple, to a few times familiar, but also take the initiative to go into the kitchen to help cook. Of course, I have always been cold to Gu Yuanhao. Because I saw my father''s intention. He just took a fancy to Gu Yuanhao and wanted me to marry him. At that time, Xu Yafang also tried to please me, boasting that I was beautiful and smart, but no one hurt me since I was a child. And then it''s... I''m on the same front with my father, saying that girls who read too much may be stupid. It''s better to get married and have a big fat boy while they are young.

    I was surprised and puzzled. Where did Xu Yafang come from? She just works an hour. Of course, I''m not discriminating against part-time housekeepers. She''s an outsider. I''m not familiar with her. Why should I get involved in my family and care about my life? Yes, I see. She wants me to marry her son, but I''m willing to, right?

    I hate the way she takes it for granted. Of course, I don''t know. She''s had an affair with my dad. They''ve rolled to bed, and more than once. I always don''t understand why my father fell in love with Yafang Xu? There is still a gap between her and my mother. Although my mother is unbearable, her appearance can be said to be charming and exquisite, which can charm many middle-aged men. Although she is not bad looking, she is a little shrewd. In fact, my father and her good, but also out of loneliness. He needs a woman, but he is a restrained man. Xu Yafang saw that my father had some money and was sullen, so she took the initiative to hook up. Like my father, one hook is accurate.

    I think, at that time, my father was out of his mind, and I was kicked in the head by a donkey. If you can''t go to school well, how can you agree to my father''s absurd request and go to school to apply for the certificate of suspension? Xie Ying knew and advised me to think twice. What I don''t know is that the reason why my father is so stubborn is that Xu Yafang is greedy for his property. He secretly found a blind fortune teller and asked for my birthday. He deliberately threatened my father that if I didn''t get married at the age of 22, I would be in danger of my life. My dad was scared and panicked.

    Xu Yafang gave my father a briefing, and my father really believed it. In addition, Gu Yuanhao did everything he could to me, just like a pug. He has a good appearance. Knowing that Xie Ying and I are good friends, he also politely invites Xie Ying to dinner. Cannibal mouth short, Xie Ying also helped Gu Yuanhao speak¡° Come on, your family is special, your father regards you as the lifeblood, so you can follow. Besides, Gu Yuanhao is also handsome, sweet mouthed, kind to you, and self-motivated. He set up a small company. I think you graduated from University, and the best ending is just like this. Why don''t you take advantage of this ready-made one and tear up the marriage certificate? "

    Of course, some people are against it. My mom doesn''t approve. She didn''t say Gu Yuanhao had a bad mind. My dad had a big fight with her. Now think about it, I still admire her. She''s pretty sure about men. It may be that Luo Jingxing''s experience outside has increased and he knows which are slag men and which are potential stocks. My mother cried the day I got married. But she gave me a lot of presents. I didn''t go back because I got married. On the first night of marriage, Gu Yuanhao showed his true colors.

    He was angry. He was really angry when I told him I wasn''t a virgin. But when I asked him if you were a virgin, he said that a man should not be a virgin, but a woman should be a virgin. I broke up with him on bad terms, and since then we have been sleeping in separate rooms. To be honest, in the new room, I did think of the man in the hotel. At that time, I really felt guilty. Gu Yuanhao has reason to be unhappy.

    Later, it was he who cheated. Then, in order to revenge, in order to vent my anger, I went out to do things. Now think about it, the reason why I saw Lawson in the bar at a glance, in addition to his outstanding appearance, there are also familiar factors. Yes, I think this person is familiar, like I''ve seen him somewhere. Instinct drove me to come forward and talk to him. If it was normal, I would not dare. But I drank wine. Wine can strengthen my courage. Thank you for the vodka. If I don''t drink, I''ll miss him.

    That night, he and I had other activities besides that. I mean to hook him, but he''s not. On the contrary, I was advised to drink less. He saw that I was single and wanted to send me back gentlemanly. He asked me where I lived? But I tried my best to cheat. I didn''t listen to him. When I got out of the bar, I woke up with a cold wind. Under the streetlight, he also saw that I was injured and reminded me whether I should go to the hospital?

    I''m angry.

    My purpose is obvious, but he doesn''t have to look so scrupulous.

    "I don''t want you to be responsible for anything. I''ll have fun!" With a wave of my hand, I pointed to the hotels in front of me, "if you have the courage, just follow me!"

 Chapter 763

    I did it on purpose.

    It''s a man. You should come with me. Nowadays, the world is changing, where there are one night stands, multi night stands. Or does he really look down on me? But after I worked, I boasted that I had learned to dress up with sister Cao. I was no longer the tomboy''s dress before. Sometimes when I went out, I would not be able to meet people.

    I asked one more question: "do you have a girlfriend or a wife at home?"

    If it''s the same, I''ll leave immediately.

    But he told me honestly that he didn''t. He is single. well! That''s to say, it''s meant to stimulate me! I have to hook him even more. Not to mention that, the man looked at me in confusion, looked at me from top to bottom, and asked if I knew him?

    I immediately shook my head. I don''t know. I don''t know the name.

    "Do I know you?"

    I''m more confused. Isn''t that a contradiction? I don''t know him. Why does he know me? What''s the origin of this man? For a moment, I was a little nervous.

    "You don''t need to know me. Let''s meet by chance. Don''t ask anyone. If you really want to get to know each other in a roundabout way, such as friends of friends, you should not do many things. "

    I''m honest enough.

    "You have to?" He saw that I was shivering by the night wind, and he took off his coat to put it on my shoulder.

    I gave him a resentful look. This man is a good girl Teaser! If you want to refuse, you have one thing to say, but another thing to do. I excuse that it''s not cold. I don''t need your clothes. I want to return it to him.

    I don''t know what happened. He... Caught my hand.

    This person is not reconciled, came again: "are you sure, you don''t know me?"

    What kind of talk is that! If I want to know you, do I dare to be so blatant? I just want to, four years of asexual marriage away, I really can''t stand it. Before divorce, you have to find a man to indulge.

    "Of course I don''t know you!" I''m in a bit of a hurry. I can''t. I might as well go to the next prey¡° Handsome man, if you don''t like it, I won''t force it. "

    "What do you want to do?" His voice was low, his brow locked, and he didn''t seem very happy.

    "Find someone else!" I belched and tried to push him away. He was so tall, standing there, in my way.

    "Are you looking for someone else?" There seemed to be a snort in his nostrils, trying to be sure again.

    I didn''t care. I shook my long hair: "as I said, I''m here to have fun. You can''t satisfy me, of course I''ll find someone else! These three legged toads are hard to find. There are many men with two legs

    I''m dangling to go that way. But before I took a few steps, my high-heeled shoes sprained and I almost fell. The man grabbed me¡° Woman, you are abandoning yourself

    "Well! It''s up to you! "

    "No! It''s so late that you''ll meet a villain by yourself. Say, "where do you live? I''ll take you home!"

    Man''s voice is really nice. It seems... Where have you really heard of it? Ha... Can''t it be my dream?

    "I won''t tell you where I live. If you want to be straightforward, take me to open a room! "

    He stopped talking and pursed his mouth.

    I know it''s shameless to say that. But I''m Frank enough.

    "You really want that?"

    I''m on fire. In a bar, I can''t understand more. Is he really stupid, or is he pretending to be stupid?

    "I''m lonely. I want someone to accompany me! I''m holding fire in my heart. I can''t do without it! You''re going to keep on talking. See, there''s a traffic policeman on duty over there. I''ll sue you and accuse you of insulting me! "

    Why is it so difficult to make an appointment?

    I just think, is it yourself or not enough initiative? Is it necessary to take the initiative to stick up the body, so that he really feel that I am enthusiastic! I smile cunningly, raise my head, put my arms around his waist, and put my full chest close to his chest: "are you sure you don''t want to? At least it''s a beautiful day now... "

    As Xie Ying said, I have a small face, but I have a good figure. The concave of the concave, the convex of the convex. I don''t believe it. If I stick to him, he won''t feel at all. Unless he''s gay.

    "You let go!" The man seems a little embarrassed. It seems that the traffic police beside the guard box also noticed us.

    "No! Give you one last chance! I gave it to you for free... "I couldn''t help burping again, but it tasted terrible.

    He made a decision.

    "Since you tell me your address, I''ll take you to the hotel first. You should always go to bed!" He took my hand and took me to the nearest hotel.

    What does... Mean? Do you want to open a room or let me stay in a hotel?

 Chapter 765

    "I''m not a bad woman!" I said it again.

    But I feel guilty. Hehe... Not a bad woman, but doing such a seductive thing? Men''s eyes show a trace of narrow. I turned my face away and was a little upset. If I''m a bad woman and you want to be a good man, then go!

    Driven by instinct and desire, it is meaningless to say good women and bad women. If you like me, just hold me. If you don''t think about that, then go. I''m bored, too. Don''t we all say that if we look at this kind of thing correctly, everything will come naturally, even in half an hour? It took me more than an hour to get out of the bar. I''m tired! This handsome guy is not hooked yet. It seems that I am inferior to others!

    For a moment, I was very depressed.

    Originally I am a impatient person, I don''t want to wait any more.

    "I believe it."

    I heard the door locked. I forgot to lock the door. Suddenly, my heart was beating. He... He locked the door. So you don''t want to go?

    Ah ah, next, do I have to continue to take the initiative? But I don''t have the courage. It''s very awkward. My face is hot and red, redder than a tomato.

    "Well, since you are so sincere, I''ll... Stay and not go."

    My heart had burst and my head was almost dazed.

    So, next... How does the plot develop? Just a few years ago, when I was at the Hogg Hotel, that strange man almost rudely hugged me and threw me on the bed£¨ How eager am I to be put down? Shame Or did he remind me to keep going? Or, is it half done, no one should laugh at anyone, turn off the light, and do it happily?

    The man was right behind me and touched my hair. It makes me feel wrong. What a familiar feeling! Really familiar! I overlapped him with the man who took my first time! They all like to touch me like this! Does the breath seem to be the same? Do men have this smell? No, of course not! At least the feeling Gu Yuanhao gave me was not! I hate his breath. As soon as he comes near me, I want to run away. He and I are not in the right mood. Fortunately, there was someone outside of him, and he didn''t want me.

    However, at the moment, I feel that I and this man''s aura are very matched. I couldn''t resist him touching me at all. If he wants to touch down again, I will not refuse.

    Anyway, it is so strange, so strange!

    "Your hair is slippery." He murmured, but I read out the taste of attachment. Is it true that the woman he loves also has beautiful black hair? But he also said that he was single, unmarried and had no girlfriend. However, men''s words are not credible. My mother said, if you believe a man, the sow can go up the tree. He said he was single, perhaps to let me put down the shackles of morality. If I am really a married man who loves family and cares for family, then I will not collude blindly. There is still a bottom line.

    But since he said he was single, I''ll write to him. I don''t want to let him go. After all, this man is so handsome! If he praises me, I will also praise him. Praise each other. I hastened to say, "you''re welcome. You''re handsome, too."

    He was stunned. I don''t know if I''m flattering or sarcastic. But he should have recognized my sincerity. I think he looks handsome or not, I know best.

    He pulled me over.

    "Would you like to take a bath?"

    take a shower? All right! But I''m afraid he''ll slip away in the middle of the shower! It''s not impossible!

    "This... This... If you want, we can wash it together... Ha ha... What do you say?" I have no one.

    "Well. No

    "But..."

    "You wash it, I said stay will stay."

    I looked at him with a red face. Well, believe it for once.

    "Then you wait... But I''ll get better soon..." this man, I really want to be sincere and willing to fall, and the immortal can''t save him.

    So I went into the bathroom. Before I came in, I had an extra heart. After all, we are strangers. I don''t know where he came from. What if he takes my bag by hand? I carried my bag into the bathroom.

    He just laughed at me and said nothing.

    I do need a bath. As I entered the bathroom and took off my clothes, I looked at the scars on my thighs and arms. It was beaten by Gu Yuanhao. Not only that, there is a red palm print on the right cheek. I believe the man saw the handprint on his face, but he didn''t ask what was going on.

    The pain is no longer painful. But my heart is more depressed.

    This is bullying, bullying. If I don''t have a good time today, I won''t be song Yao! With this in mind, I''m speeding up. The shower gel in the bathroom is very fragrant. It smells of Dior perfume. The problem is, I don''t have any spare clothes. I believe there is a bathrobe replacement in the cabinet of the room, but I have to come out naked to take it. He''ll have to see it all.

    I reminded him that it''s time to turn off the light in the room. Just pull a wall lamp. In the dim light, I can be less shy. But the man obviously didn''t plan to.

    Ah! I sigh in my heart that I am not chaste tonight. It''s all self inflicted!

    I twisted my hair on the water and wiped the water off my body with a towel, so I had no choice but to wriggle out. Although I choose everything, I still have a sense of shame. Although I was naked, I covered the important place with my hands¡° You, you give me the bathrobe. " I bowed my head and didn''t dare to look at him.

    He didn''t speak, but intuitively, I had a hunch that the man was staring at me, and his eyes were still naked. I feel like a lamb to be slaughtered on the chopping board.

    He stood up and murmured, "you go to bed first!" Then a gust of wind into the bathroom.

    I took a breath, Bada turned off the power and turned on the TV. Staring at the TV blue light and ambiguous plot, think about it and turn on the air conditioner switch. I can''t watch TV at all. Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, I just thought that he would come out later. Then what plot will be staged soon! What happened next, I was in a passive state. I''ve been clenching my fist. I haven''t let it go. He saw my nervousness, and after "understanding" my body, he finally asked me if I was married? I''m not a virgin, but my physical condition is no different from that of a virgin.

    When I said I was married, the man was a little disappointed, and his eyes were puzzled. He stopped asking me. He turned off the TV and left the room in the dark. In the dark, I smell the sweat on my body, as well as the sweat of each other.

 Chapter 764

    It was such a long night. It was such a hard night.

    It was such a wild night. Alcohol is really stimulating. I''ve forgotten what shame is. No, I came here and decided to forget the shame. Life ah, the time to indulge indulgence, do not look at their own aging wrinkles and regret sigh. When I opened my eyes, I was extremely satisfied.

    The man is not only good-looking, but also great in this respect. Once again, I''m glad I have such a good eye.

    Since it''s daybreak, I can''t help going back. Go back, go back to the "home" I hate, go back to negotiate with Gu Yuanhao. Anyway, the marriage is divorced.

    Take a deep breath and I get out of bed.

    Accidentally, the mobile phone landed, which awakened him, the man opened his eyes.

    His eyes were tired, but they were fresh. He frowned slightly, as if to say something to me. But what can we say? Say I''m sorry? Sorry? Ha ha, no need! After all, we are all adults. This is a game for adults. It''s just a game for adults!

    Men can not speak, but I can not keep silent.

    Originally, I was going to sneak away before he woke up. But now that he''s awake, I always have to say goodbye. After all, I won''t see you again. To be honest, I really like his body. But I''m a rational woman.

    He actually saw that I wanted to go. Because I put on my clothes, carry my bag in my hand, and put on my shoes, which is a posture of going. After going out of the room, he and I would not nod our heads even if we met in the street.

    But somehow, he also got up, sat on the edge of the bed, staring at me, and asked me if I want to... Again? I know what he means. It''s only six o''clock in the morning. Not everyone gets up except the street cleaners and the students preparing for the college entrance examination. To be sure, for him, time is enough, but for me, it''s time to rush back. I have a bad feeling. I didn''t go back. Gu Yuanhao was waiting for me at home, waiting to question me, and then roaring at me.

    He''s always been a pre emptive.

    I turned around and looked back at the man''s eyes, thinking: did he taste the sweetness?

    Is it because of this industry that you are so handsome? The kind of duck that hooks women? In Xicheng, I heard that there are many men engaged in this business. Yes, this man''s work is also good. It can be seen that he has been specially trained. Oh, if that''s true... Then I have to go.

    I don''t want to get into any trouble.

    Men are still staring at me. finished. I''m hairy with his stare. He... Did he feel unhappy when he saw me leave like this without any indication? Yes, after all, he worked hard last night!

    I let out a groan in my heart. I thought I was a talented young man, but I didn''t know I was a professional duck. It''s a pity that this pair of skin bag is too big! But song Yao is also a person with principles. In that case, give him some money.

    I gave him a clear smile, took out more than 1000 yuan from my bag and put it beside his pillow: "take it. Although it''s not much, I have so much money in my bag. You work hard, and I''m... Satisfied... "

    When he heard this, his brow became more locked.

    Well, I''m just worried that he will say: since he''s satisfied, let''s make an appointment and I''ll serve you later.

    More than a thousand a night, which I can''t bear. My father has some money, but I''m poor. I barely make a living on that salary. Gu Yuanhao won''t give me money. I''m paid several thousand yuan. I have to look for ducks every night. Can''t I get by? I''ll be broke in a few days. So, I can''t do such a stupid thing. If he can give me free service, maybe I can consider

    I shook my head at the thought. What am I thinking? Is this something you can imagine? I just come out to have fun, but I don''t need to have a bed every day, so I don''t want to be a girl?

    I think, although the money is not much, but at least it is my intention, the man met, how many also meet, show happy color, maybe say "thank you" to me. However, I found that he only glanced at it, and there was more anger in his eyes. This makes my liver tremble. What''s he... Angry about? Anyway, I''m paid.

    Ha ha, yes, this person is too few. Maybe, in their business, he is a top duck with good reputation. My little money is a small part of his service to those rich women. Ah, I knew it was so expensive. Why did I bother to find him? Also, originally, he had no interest in me. Maybe he saw that I was short of money, but I just hung him with a dead face. Then he reluctantly opened a room for me.

    Well, if that''s the case, it''s... Embarrassing!

    More embarrassing than before! It must be embarrassing when it comes to money! I want to say, otherwise, you leave me a number and wait for me to get it from the ATM, and supply it to you immediately!

    I want to say: handsome, don''t be too little. I''m also a good woman. You don''t rely on me to earn a lot of money this night. If it''s less, just give me a discount, OK?

    The atmosphere is stagnant. I''m either going or not.

    He was still looking at me like that.

    Next, he did not advance the matter, but talked about the topic, asked other: "you, what''s the matter with the injury?"

    This is... Care about me?

    But his words sound sincere. I want to answer. Do you want to tell the truth?

    I laughed: "I was beaten. However, I won''t tell you the specific process. "

    The man''s expression shows all sorts of complicated color, stand up from the bed, put on clothes.

    "Since you are not too little, I will go. I don''t see I decided to slip away while he lowered his head and put on his shoes. One night stand is fun, but it''s not really fun.

    I scrambled for the door, quickly got off the elevator and walked out of the Express Hotel.

    Strictly speaking, this is not my first one night stand, but I feel much better than the first one. The man stroked me, it really made me very comfortable. I can''t resist his touch.

    I went to the parking lot and found the car. Next, I''m going to settle the divorce. That''s the first thing.

    To be honest, in spite of Gu Yuanhao''s hysteria, questioning and scolding, I didn''t feel guilty at all. I also regret that I should have done it more times if I had known it was so happy. Ah! I was too formal at the hotel just now. In fact, you can still ask that man for his mobile phone number. He has been serving the elderly rich women for many years, and he is also holding back. But I''m different. I''m young, and I don''t give him much money, but he''s also faced with a young body, and he doesn''t lose money. I''m going to go around the corner and ask him for the number.

    So, although Gu Yuanhao''s mouth keeps saying, I''ve been wandering in my brain. I''m still thinking about what happened last night, starting from entering the bar, and then the first words the man said to me, and then he took my hand, and then we continued to flirt, if that was flirting. Ha, that''s interesting. Then, when we entered the hotel, we were embarrassed and excited. It was just a night, but it brought a different secret color to my life.

    Gu Yuanhao was very angry. He saw that I was absent-minded. To him, this is contempt and insult.

    In fact, it''s not the first time that he and I have quarreled. But under normal circumstances, he pointed at me fiercely and talked endlessly. But my attitude, that is to ignore, whatever they criticize, even if it''s until dawn the next day. At daybreak, he would stop being angry all night, put on his suit and carry a briefcase in his hand. He would be like a dog again. At this time, I am free.

    But today, Gu Yuanhao became more and more furious when he saw that I was silent. The point of his every sentence is to ask me what I did outside? Did you sleep with a man? Which road is this? Man, what do you do, where do you live, how old are you, rich or not? I wish all the ancestors of the eighteen dynasties, Gu Yuanhao, wanted to know.

    Originally, I wanted to hold on to him and leave the room. But today Gu Yuanhao didn''t know any stimulant. He cursed endlessly. The more he cursed, the more excited he was. My head is already several big. Ha ha... I should scold him. Even if it''s cheating, it''s him. As far as I know, it has been more than two years since he cheated outside. I still have enough evidence. But I don''t want to make trouble, just want a happy divorce. So, I was very different from the past. I told him frankly that I wanted a divorce.

    Divorce, is the first time I face him to say. Before, I wanted to say something, but I kept it in my heart. I''m afraid my father will be sad. Gu Yuanhao can perform, pretend to be a grandson, and be my father''s good son-in-law. My dad would be scared and scold me for being a little nervous, and he would not agree with me. But in the past few years, I also want to understand that life is my own, I can''t live like this all my life. I can''t stand that. If my father is sad, he will know the truth one day.

    I even thought that Gu Yuanhao wanted a divorce. He doesn''t love me. He just uses my father''s connections. Once his wings are hard, he will fly. I think that he may be waiting for me to ask for a divorce first. He is the passive party. In this way, he can complain his grievances in front of my father and win more sympathy and support. But if I ask for a divorce, Gu Yuanhao''s reaction is very big. He immediately jumped up, put out the smoke in his hand, opened the curtain, seemed to want to breathe, as if my words shocked him.

    He didn''t agree to divorce. It''s very loud. He said he would rather let me die than divorce me. If you want a divorce, either he or I will die! I wonder, what is the intention? There is no emotion in the marriage, and he and Xiao san''er get on well with each other. I take the initiative to ask for a divorce. Isn''t it to help him and Wang Xue?

    He should thank me. Oh, just think about it. He may think that I am greedy for his money and divide the marital property. I just added that I would like to go out of the house without anything. I only want freedom, freedom is the most precious.

    But this sentence made Gu Yuanhao furious. He said that every penny earned by the company is dripping with his sweat. Money is his. It has nothing to do with song Yao. However, it''s not interesting to talk about money now. Anyway, he just doesn''t want a divorce!

    This is difficult. I think Gu Yuanhao is deliberately making trouble for me. Marriage, he must want to leave, just fledgling, now also want to consume me, my father bit by bit to squeeze dry. That''s even worse.

    Just for my father''s sake, I have to get divorced.

    In view of my firm attitude, nine cows can not be pulled back. Gu Yuanhao stared at me suspiciously and looked at me from top to bottom, as if I was naked in front of him. I turned away from him in disgust. When he''s gone, I''ll have to go back to the bathroom and take a shower.

    "Song Yao, do you really have a man? If a woman wants a divorce, she has someone around her... Which wild man is it? I''ll meet Gu Yuanhao! I''d like to see if he is richer or more handsome than me

    He''s laughing to death. He''s so arrogant.

    Yes, I don''t dress up very much on weekdays, and Gu Yuanhao doesn''t like me. Even if I''m pretty in other people''s eyes, he thinks I''m ordinary from the beginning, and I''m a passer-by who can''t get out of the crowd. He also thinks that I''m traditional, timid and dare not cheat. At most, I''ll make trouble for a while, even after the event. He was bluffing me. He didn''t think I was really indulgent. But today, Gu Yuanhao is not sure about my firm attitude.

    His eyes were full of bone and bone, looking at the indescribable obscenity.

    Yes, some people are somewhat handsome, but if they can''t keep up with their temperament, it''s more disgusting than ordinary people. Anyway, I don''t want to take one more look.

    I put down my bag, but he came to lift my skirt. I was startled by the speed of the action!

    He said that he smelled the strange smell inside the skirt, which was the smell of men''s stuff! I''m surprised! Subconsciously, the nose will follow the smell, it seems that there is really a kind of sour taste. Gu Yuanhao has been staring at me. My action like this shows that there is a ghost in my heart. Otherwise, what am I doing with my nose?

    Gu Yuanhao was so angry that his eyebrows, eyes and nose were all twisted together. His face was twisted and his tendons were jumping. He suddenly pulled off my skirt and pulled off my pants. He wanted to have a good test. If I don''t do it, I''ll have a fight with him¡° Song Yao, you bitch! Really dare to steal behind my back! Before marriage, you are a whore. After marriage, you never repent. Do you want me to repair you today

    I fight with him, but he is strong, and my trousers fall into his hands.

 Chapter 767

    I understand. This is the evidence for Gu Yuanhao.

    I don''t know much about men and women. I''ve lived in vain for more than 20 years. I forgot that I didn''t wear insurance measures when I lost love with that man last night. There''s something on my pants. I don''t understand, but Gu Yuanhao does. When he saw the little white marks on his trousers, Gu Yuanhao''s expression was rich in 100 kinds. He nodded and shook his head; After a while, he pointed at me as if to say, OK, you are really capable. I underestimated you; After a while, he wanted to beat me with his arm swinging up and down; I''m tired of it all the time.

    Since the evidence is solid, I don''t want to deny it. Maybe I didn''t want to deny it in my heart. The purpose is to divorce. OK, anyway, I don''t want anything. It''s also the so-called fault. Is that called fish cutting? When someone cuts a fish, he cuts his belly first, but it''s just like killing a fish. First he gouges out the fish''s eyes, then he cuts off the fish''s mouth, and finally he cuts off the fish''s head like a knife. He doesn''t want the fish''s tail. He cuts it all. Then, turn on the tap and scald the fish to death with hot water. In fact, at this point, the fish was almost killed by him. Watching Gu Yuanhao dissect fish is like watching the punishment of being late in a TV play, which makes people have no desire to eat fish.

    Not to mention that, Gu Yuanfang, why don''t you leave and sign the divorce agreement? Anyway, I''ll give up, even if my reputation is damaged, I''ll get divorced! Compared with Gu Yuanhao''s devil days, divorce is heaven for me.

    Look at a person, really can''t look at the appearance. I didn''t expect that Gu Yuanhao, who was smooth and gentle on the surface, took off his shoes as soon as he entered the door and faced me, was another kind of virtue? His nature is extremely gloomy, some places can even be described as abnormal. For example, he seldom cooks and cuts fish when he is in a good mood. Kehao also likes chicken. He didn''t like to go to the supermarket to buy fresh cut chicken. He bought live chicken to slaughter himself. Looking after Yuanhao slaughtering chicken, you can describe it by heart. He killed the chicken and then plucked its hair. Just like killing fish, Gu Yuanhao first gouged out the two eyes of the chicken, chopped off its head, feet and wings, and then bled... I dare not watch Gu Yuanhao kill the chicken. For this matter, I had a fierce argument with him several times. I firmly believe that my belief in Buddhism was definitely related to these stimuli.

    Want to divorce, but also because of these terrible little cause.

    If Gu Yuanhao wanted to kill someone, he would play with him like a mouse and slowly kill him. Yes, he is a pervert. I really can''t imagine, such a pervert, but can you hold Xiao san''er gently in my arms and say continuous love words? Gu Yuanhao is not only a pervert, but also a schizophrenic. He is ill.

    What is frightening is that people with diseases often think that they are healthier than normal people, both physically and psychologically. I''m worried that if I spend it like this, I will be killed by him even if I''m married!

    Gu Yuanhao put away my trousers, hid them in the safe and locked them. He gritted his teeth and said that this was the iron evidence, the iron evidence threatening me. I''ll never be able to turn over. With this hard evidence, he''ll have to squeeze my dad dry, squeeze him into an orange peel and throw him away. The more he threatened and scolded me, the calmer my heart became. Anyway, he knows, so I don''t have to cover it up. I still insist on divorce: "you don''t write the divorce agreement, do you?"? It''s OK. I''ll write if you don''t write. If you have finished, just sign it! "

    There are still my things in this room. I have to hurry up and get rid of them.

    Gu Yuanhao held my wrist hard. He didn''t let me go¡° If you want to go, no way! You go into the house for me and come back for me! I can''t leave. You can''t leave for the rest of your life! " He said that he would rather sacrifice his happiness than drag me down and consume me. He said that he and I are grasshoppers on the same vine. If he doesn''t get better, I can''t think about it. I want to refute. That''s not right. He and I are not the same people. How can we say grasshopper? However, abnormal logic is often abnormal. I don''t want to argue with him about that.

    "Gu Yuanhao, you go your way, I go my single wooden bridge! You listen to me, I don''t owe you song Yao! Even if it''s cheating, it''s you first! At the beginning, I didn''t want to get married. You begged my father in vain. You wanted to get the benefits you wanted in this marriage! In fact, you got enough! My father wants to help you, your company, I have done my best! You ask yourself, who is sorry to whom? I''m going to let you marry someone you like. Are you kicked in the head by a donkey? Such a good thing, for any man should agree! Gu Yuanhao, if you don''t divorce me, you''re fuckin ''sick! "

    I couldn''t control my excitement, so I roared.

    Grandma, this time I lit the powder keg. Gu Yuanhao slammed the door back and locked it. He even tore at me endlessly¡° Song Yao, if you want a divorce, you''re fuckin ''sick! I will be very rich in the future! Hum... It''s all rich. How many women are there? Rich people have no women around, that''s a shame! If I want to consume your father, I have to drag you. As long as you enter my house, I will tell you that you have been Gu Yuanhao''s woman all your life! Of course, just because you are dirty, I will never touch you and drag you to death! I also want to let the women outside give birth to children for me, two for three! You are angry to death when you are born alive! Song Yao, I''ll say it again. If you want a divorce, you can''t do it. If you want to die, you can do it! "

    It''s no use saying more, it''s no use saying more. I''m very angry. This beast and I have never been on the same channel. I have to pack up more! Gu Yuanhao didn''t stop him. He cocked his legs and sat on the sofa, watching me moving things. His mouth lit a cigarette, and he said with a high air: "Song Yao, believe it or not, you have to move back for me when you go out!"

    "Dream

    He laughed so loud that he coughed in his throat and burst into tears¡° Do you believe it? You''ll have to come back later! " At first, I didn''t care, but he was so determined that I was confused. According to the truth, he should hold me and throw the luggage in my hand from upstairs to downstairs! At that time, I didn''t know that this guy was already calculating me. He had secretly recorded my bath video behind my back. He wanted to make a big embarrassment for me!

    I have left with my luggage, and this guy is still laughing, which makes my hair stand on end.

 Chapter 768

    Sure enough, a few minutes later, I received a call from this guy. He was really trying to fix me. He wanted to ruin my reputation and let everyone in Xicheng know my bad name of song Yao! This guy threatens me. He has my bath video on hand! In a calm and flustered state, I went to report!

    When I realized that it was not good and hit the butt of the car in front of me, I was in a mess. If this person is not going well, the more unfortunate he is. I didn''t report the case, but I ran into someone else''s car. This is a famous car. It''s very expensive. Ah... For a moment, I really wanted to die. But even if you want to die, before you die, you have to return the money for repairing the car.

    It was at this moment that I met him again. It was the second time I saw it; Secretly, in fact, it''s the fourth time I''ve met him. If there was an old man under the moon on that day, I think his old man has already led the red rope to me and luoweisen. Fate is so strange, can''t tell the reason, so some people will believe in the past and this life, believe that the past is predestined. In fact, when I found out that the owner of the luxury car was the man I once had, I was more surprised than worried.

    Once born, twice cooked, this is easy to do, at least he will not take advantage of me, to a sky high maintenance fee! Anyway, just a look at him, my heart is so sure! Who is the person who can drive such a luxury car? Hehe... Intuition tells me that he is not a duck in a romantic place! My eyes are not good, this person is a well-dressed rich man, and I see the taste from his clothes! The luxury car he drives is the first choice of the city''s business elites! Because Gu Yuanhao, a scum, also liked this model. He went to the auto show to see it for several times, and finally he was reluctant to buy it. In this way, he is richer than Gu Yuanhao. Needless to say, it should be regarded as the elite of shopping malls!

    But I work in an accounting firm, dealing with data all day, ignorant, I don''t know the origin of this person. For a while, I feel lucky again, I didn''t sleep a duck after all, what I sleep is a man with good taste and style! My mind has been cranking, but I know very well in my heart that I can''t get rid of the fare today.

    The man suddenly saw me and was surprised. He thought he was wrong and looked at me again. After he confirmed that it was me, his expression became teasing. He didn''t know why I was at the police station, just as I wondered why he was here? I''m here to call the police. Is it so with him?

    His luxury car broke down. I should say I''m sorry.

    Last night has passed, even if goodbye, and he is a stranger. I can handle this.

    But he won''t let me in. It makes me a little anxious. There is no delay in calling the police. Gu Yuanhao is impatient. An hour has passed, and I haven''t got an accurate reply from him. When he gets angry, maybe he really pays the website owner to release the original video to show my face. In this way, I can''t see anyone in Xicheng! My heart, nervous and scared, almost jumped out.

    The man saw my nervousness. He grabbed my hand, I was a shiver, want to pull back, but he is more tightly. This makes me very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable! I want to open my mouth and tell him clearly that I will give him the money. No matter how much, I won''t deny it, but you really have to let me in. I''m here to report a case. I have something important to do. Wuwuwu

    My words haven''t exported yet, the man said first: "so cool?"

    I am a Leng, immediately understand, he is to say my palm is cold. Not only my hands, but also my heart.

 Chapter 769

    But when he asked, it seemed that he also cared about me?

    But at this moment, I don''t have the heart to think about this, waiting for a lot of things¡° Will you let me in first? I have something urgent. I have to call the police

    I almost said it with a cry. Back in the morning, Gu Yuanhao scolded me for a long time. I always looked up and pretended that I didn''t care. In fact, my heart is very fragile, just don''t want to show it in front of the scum.

    Although marriage is forced to get married, but the road at the foot of their own. Other people can''t help me. I have to help myself. But at this moment, my heart is terrible, tired, this man asked, touched the softest place in my heart, a sour heart, tears almost flow down.

    But I can''t cry.

    Hearing this, he released me, took a gold necklace out of his pocket and handed it to me: "this is what you left. I couldn''t find you. After thinking about it, I went to the police station to hang up. But since I''ve met you again, I''ll pay you back directly. "

    This gold necklace is my grandmother''s memory. I took the necklace and said thank you to him. This necklace is really important to me. It seems that men''s character or leverage, which can be regarded as money. I said to him: "you wait for me, I''ll come to you after I report the case. How much does it cost to repair your car? You can tell me the number, and I''ll give you back a lot. " Even if I don''t have enough money, I try to borrow it from sister Cao. I don''t want to disturb my dad about this.

    He listened and said no.

    "I went first. Don''t worry, I won''t stand you up. " The police station has a south gate. The north gate is chained. Except for the south gate, my car can''t drive in any other direction. As long as he is willing to wait, he can wait to see me.

    I saw the man nod. I went in. It''s strange that although I was worried, angry and trembling when I saw the voice of the internet police, I still didn''t stop thinking about that man in my mind. I thought that reporting a case and talking about it, the internet police would delete the bathing video of the website through technology. But I didn''t expect that the internet police is a garrulous police officer. Many aspects are very detailed. I''m embarrassed to answer when I ask. So time goes by. Fortunately, Gu Yuanhao didn''t upload the video again. That man... Must still be there, unless he doesn''t care about his car or the maintenance money. As long as they are normal people, they will wait for me.

    Moreover, I''m afraid he doesn''t believe me. I left his mobile phone number and address. It''s sincere enough. I remember that the cyber police answered a phone call, quickly became respectful, and then told me to go to an office in the inner room to answer the phone and let me wait for a while. When he came out, there was still a little sweat on his forehead and a look of surprise between his brows. Then he looked at me again. Then he sat down and told me with an incredible expression that things had been done. He received a phone call from the above saying that the website illegally uploaded citizens'' privacy information would be permanently closed, The person in charge will be taken to the police station and my husband Gu Yuanhao will be summoned. It makes me feel very relaxed. Don''t look at the internet police. They are very efficient!

    I thank him again.

    Network police looked at me a few eyes, seems to be thinking about my background, what is the origin. He explained: "it''s all said. It''s handled by the top. Xicheng Public Security Bureau."

    He said that now that the matter was settled, I would sign and go back.

    I went out in a daze, haunted by the words "Xicheng Public Security Bureau", who is the master? Besides Gu Yuanhao and me, is there a third person who knows about it? Who on earth helped me secretly? I stood outside the corridor, thinking, still confused. But since I''m all right, I''ll leave the parking lot as soon as possible. I have to find the man and give him the maintenance fee.

    Just now, my heart, or haze, almost to commit suicide ah, but now, has a clear sky.

    I took the car key and looked around the parking lot. What about the man? Said he would wait for me? Anyone here? I just want to shout, but I don''t know his name. He knows my name. I just said it with my mobile phone number, name and address. I had to cry out: "hello... Are you there?"

    No one should answer me, I also called: "big brother... Big brother..." it''s not polite to call "hello". It''s called "big brother".

    As soon as I finished, I turned around and the man was leaning against the trunk of a tree, looking at me thoughtfully.

    I walked over and said with a smile, "brother, here you are. Can you still drive this car? I can''t drive it. I''ll call the trailer company to tow it away. How much will it cost? Just speak up and I will not lose you a word! "

    After solving the problem of the bath video, I can handle it at ease. It was his car. I''m sure it won''t cause me too much trouble. Somehow, I trusted him. Trust is not clear. Sometimes it depends on the sixth sense. But this man asked me to thank him and invite him to dinner, I was stunned. Why should I thank him and eat? Can you... Make it clear? But the man obviously didn''t want to explain more, just basking in me, leaving my embarrassed smile frozen on his face.

    Although he didn''t explain, he shook his head and sighed. I clearly saw a look of sympathy and pity in his eyes, which was directed at me. My heart can''t help shaking again, as if he had seen through some secret.

    "You, why are you looking at me like this?"

    In fact, I am not displeased by his view. It''s just... He''s shooting at me with sympathetic eyes, and I''m a real wretch in his eyes. Well, although I''m unlucky enough, and I''m really a little unlucky, women all want to be appreciated and admired by men. I think this kind of look is like a hard knife.

    He sensed my depression, also took back his eyes, lowered his head, and then took his cell phone to dial a key. Strangely, he didn''t talk to anyone, but my cell phone rang.

 Chapter 770

    I took a look, a string of strange numbers.

    No, hang up. I always don''t like to answer strange numbers, just because I was cheated by phone once a few years ago. From then on, once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of well rope.

    I pressed it out, too. When I put the mobile phone back into my bag, I looked up and saw that the man''s face was very strange and he looked very unhappy. I felt even more strange. What''s up? I''m not defaulting. I''ll give him the maintenance fee.

    "I said, I took care of your business." He coughed and said in a fluffy tone that he was the one who found the head of the city''s Public Security Bureau and solved the problem in a few words.

    I was very surprised, and I was stunned for a moment.

    Really... Is it him? I was already guessing in my heart, who did good without leaving a name? In a few words, the head of the city''s police will be taken care of. It''s a lot of face and energy!

    So, I blurted out: "you... Do you have a relative who is the director of public security?"

    The man coughed again.

    "How do you know about me?" I''m still curious. I didn''t tell him. How did he know?

    At that time, Luo Weisen didn''t tell me. After I went in, he went to the police station to find the director and recorded my conversation. Luo Weisen spoke very well. He told me, "I didn''t know it by accident. You are blackmailed by your husband, which is unfortunate. From a humanitarian standpoint, even if I am an outsider, I will take care of it. "

    He cared for me out of sympathy, and so it was.

    My heart is even more uneasy, this is human, is also human ah.

    "Save my cell phone number." He saw me silly and whispered to me.

    "Oh." That''s right. I have to have his contact information. When he reports the maintenance fee to me, I can transfer it to him at any time. It is also necessary to add a wechat friend. This man''s mind is very careful.

    At the moment, I really thought he was related to the head of the city''s police, and I was glad he was lucky. Hehe, if I hadn''t run into his car and met again, I couldn''t find anyone to help me.

    If you think about it, this person is very big.

    Looking at me carefully put the mobile phone number up, the man quietly: "your husband who is also so cruel to you?"

    I bowed my head, wry smile: "it''s very cruel."

    "Then why do you... Marry him?" He was puzzled.

    Yes, I don''t understand why I want to marry that scum. Why? It''s not all because of my dad! Also blame my will is not strong, meet scum is must detour! But scum will cover it up. If there are a lot of bad habits exposed before marriage, how can I fall into it? If we want to talk about this topic, we have to talk about it for a few days! In front of the man in front of me, I had to frown and look like I should be robbed in my life. I kept shaking my head and almost wept.

    "Can''t you answer me, or can''t you?" Men are closer to me.

    I''m not on guard. I''m very close to him. I smell him. I did that with him. The smell on him is very manly and smells good. I don''t know why, I suddenly retreat, it seems that this breath will make my mind confused and disrupt my next plan. But what should I do next? Yes, divorce! I have to go to Gu Yuanhao and ask for a divorce! I''m afraid there''s no hope for divorce by agreement. I can only find a lawyer to end my marriage through litigation and divorce by litigation.

    Men don''t know my heart at the moment, it''s tumultuous and turbulent.

    "Don''t ask such heavy questions. Besides, it''s my private business. Today, you helped me, and I remember your kindness in my heart. " I patted my chest to show that I would never forget.

    He immediately picked up my stubble: "why keep it in mind? If you know you owe someone, you have to pay it back. That''s how to be a man. "

    oh It seems that... Makes sense.

    "Then how do you want me to return it?" I''m sincere.

    "At this meeting, I''m hungry. The simplest thing is that you should treat me to a meal. Isn''t that too much?" He pointed to his luxury car and said that I was behind it

    I hit it. I can''t go on the road for the time being. In fact, it''s OK to go on the road, but when the traffic police see them, they will not stop to ask, which will delay the time. After all, he is not a man who has nothing to do all day. So it''s better not to drive that car¡° Why don''t you mind if I take your car? "

    He had a natural look on his face.

    I was stunned: "yes, yes. If you drive that car, there may be hidden danger. Since I invite you to dinner, it''s better to take my car. "

    "Good." He readily agreed.

    At the moment, my heart is very strange. Open the door and I''ll take him to the back of the car. He raised his eyebrows and asked me if my co pilot''s seat was my husband''s seat¡° To be honest, he has done that to you. Song Yao, if you don''t... I really doubt if your brain is kicked by a donkey, or you are sick! "

    He already knows my name is song Yao. But I don''t know his name yet.

    However, he said so, I immediately lost interest in asking his name. He was just teasing me and scolding me.

    I wonder, I''m not angry at all.

    I said honestly, "do you think divorce is so easy? You''re not married. Don''t you know how complicated divorce is? I was avenged by him just because I wanted a divorce! "

    When he heard that, his eyebrows were twisted into a knot in one''s heart.

    "Sit in the back. No one else has ever been in my car except my father!" I told him that because the seat in the co driver''s cab was a little dirty, the cat urinated, and I didn''t clean it, and I didn''t care to clean it.

    He turned his lips and got on the bus.

    When I asked him where to eat, he said whatever he wanted. It''s just that it''s easy. Inviting people to dinner is not a bowl of noodles, a bowl of wonton, at least have meat and vegetables, so look decent.

    I asked him the detailed location¡° That won''t do. You can go where you are familiar with. Anyway, I invite you sincerely. " Besides, this man always avoids the topic of car repair, and seems to be worried that I can''t get the money. He is too worried. How much should it be? I hit the car. It''s my fault. I''ll give him a lot of points.

    "It''s up to you. I''m just hungry. I don''t care what I eat. "

    I frowned. He didn''t mean to embarrass me¡° You just want to be full and not fussy about the food? "

    "Well."

    After thinking about it, I won''t drive to any high-end restaurant. Since he is so grounded, I don''t need too much affectation. I looked out of the car window and thought that there were many small restaurants in an alley nearby. I might as well eat there.

 Chapter 771

    He agreed.

    "I like small restaurants."

    He... Is that trying to save me money? Judging from his dress, I don''t think he often goes to a small restaurant. He didn''t want me to spend money. For a moment, I was a little disappointed.

    "Don''t worry, I have money." I still have money for dinner. If it''s not enough, I ask Xie Ying to borrow it.

    "Don''t be brave. I will tell you frankly that the maintenance cost of my car may not be enough for a car like you. " He leisurely told me that it seems that more than one hundred and two hundred thousand is not money at all.

    That scares me. Mom, I know that the maintenance cost is expensive. It must be tens of thousands. I didn''t expect it to be more than 200000. I don''t have so much money in the bank. In my marriage with Gu Yuanhao, I had no sense of security, so I bought a small apartment frugally to meet my future needs. Now I want to come, then I started thinking about divorce. After the divorce, I don''t want to move back to live with my father. He certainly opposes my divorce and nags me to death.

    Living alone, I''m relatively free.

    All the money was bought by me. I didn''t pay by instalments, but by lump sum. I took out all my savings. I have tens of thousands of small change, where can I get more than 200000? It seems that I really have to borrow it. I''m afraid Xie Ying doesn''t have that much money. If you want to ask sister Cao to borrow it... Sister Cao doesn''t want to borrow it, but she will ask me questions. She loves gossip, and my father will know about it.

    In my life, no matter it''s big or small, I don''t bother to tell him. I hate my mother. But my dad and I are estranged. They can''t get into my heart. I''m alone. Lonely people are afraid of many things, also afraid to let others know things, can digest on their own digestion. I don''t want to beg with a fake hand.

    I''d like to say, can it be less? Or, wait a few days for me to slow down. For the two hundred thousand, I can get a credit card¡° I don''t have enough money. " I told him honestly.

    He shrugged: "know you''re not enough."

    "I can borrow it."

    "That''s what you want."

    "But it will take a few days for the money to be transferred to your account. You''re not in a hurry, are you? If you''re not in a hurry, can you pad it yourself? " Considering that men have to use cars, they have to go to repair them as soon as possible, and the time can''t be delayed.

    I''m sorry to say that. But I don''t want to be fat. No money means no money. If he immediately asked me to give money, I could only take out a small change.

    "I''m not in a hurry. You don''t have to rush for the money."

    "But you have to go to work, you have to use the car..." I really regret that I lost so much money because of my carelessness. Really should be that sentence, people have bad luck up ah, drink cold water all plug teeth, what do not go well. Ah, it''s like I spend money to eliminate disaster, spend money to eliminate disaster!

    "I have other cars."

    what? Other cars? That luxury car, at least a million dollars! Any other cars? Then... He is really a local tyrant! It''s also strange. At that time, I was a little silly. I didn''t want to be a super rich man. I also asked, "really? It costs you a lot of money to keep several cars at the same time, doesn''t it? "

    I also think that even if he has money, he is just a senior wage earner. He listened, also faintly smile, remind me to go to the alley.

    Out of the car, we walked back and forth. My brain is a little dizzy, following him, always thinking of some strange things. By now, I know his name is Lawson. It''s also because I''m ignorant, and I''m so devoted to my work that I die after work. As an accountant in an accounting firm, I can know the name of Lawson in this city with a little inquiry. Although he is low-key, he can still be seen in various charity media.

    The alley seems to be demolished, and the big word "demolish" is written on the wall with red paint. I feel sorry in my heart. In Xicheng, there are fewer and fewer traditional and old alleys. Few are near extinction. Why can''t tradition coexist with modernity? The same is true of many old Beijing walls. If they are torn down, they have to build another imitation. It''s already noon. Today''s sun is very good. People are dizzy but comfortable. The weather is always good in late autumn.

    Lowerson looked back and asked me, "there are several restaurants. Which one are you going into?"

    I don''t know. I don''t know. I haven''t been to this place very much. I didn''t pay attention to it.

    Life is really strange. You don''t know what the next chocolate will taste like. Looking at his back and walking posture, I can''t imagine that dozens of hours ago, he and I rolled fiercely in bed in various postures. Strictly speaking, this man developed me. Although I had a one night stand, I was too nervous and scared to experience it. It turned out that it was very interesting to do that. With this thought, my pace slowed down.

    Next, how do things go? After the meal, they... Left? No, no, the maintenance fee will still be paid, but I have to wait until I have enough money. Luoweisen also stopped. It turned out that he was looking for a friend and dragged away the car parked in the police station. I think, this person must be very arrogant in life, speaking to friends is also a condescending tone, and very used to look.

    "Song Yao, the car was sent to other places for repair."

    He looked back and seemed to tell me on purpose.

    "Out of town?" My heart a tight, so say, more money, at least also more a transportation fee.

    I really don''t have eyes. Why should I hit a luxury car???

    "How long will it take?" Think about it, I keep asking. In my opinion, the longer the maintenance, the more money it will cost. Maybe the two hundred thousand in Lawson''s box is not enough. Oh, my God.

    I''m not in the mood to invite him to dinner. For this huge maintenance cost, I have to put off the divorce.

    "I don''t know. Don''t worry. I didn''t say that. I have other cars. "

    He... Thought I was worried about this?

    Listlessly, I stopped in front of a restaurant: "just this one. I''m tired of walking."

    "Good."

    He followed me in. The business of the restaurant is not good. There are many vacant seats. But I went out of my way to find a window man to sit down. This made him wonder, "Why are you sitting here?"

    "I like it."

    "Like... Not to be noticed?"

    "Well."

    I sat down and supported my forehead with my hand. My heart was very, very tired. I really want to. Just lie on the table and have a rest. But because of this man sitting in front of me, I can''t be too casual.

    "What would you like to eat? Order yourself?" I handed him the menu.

    He stared at me, a clear look: "have said, don''t worry about maintenance, eat at ease."

    I raised my head and looked at him without blinking: "you just don''t rush me."

    "I didn''t rush you either." He looks a little upset.

    "Then... You order first." I felt a little relieved and took a sip of the tea from the shop owner.

 Chapter 772

    This tea is quite smooth.

    It''s like saving money for me. What Lawson ordered was home cooked.

    He said he never paid attention to eating and drinking. Even if you eat delicacies, as soon as you enter your stomach, it''s no different from eating bean curd and vegetables. Once you pass in your intestines, it''s the same as turning into air.

    I picked my eyebrows just like him.

    I follow him. Anyway, I''ve lost my appetite.

    There were few customers in the shop, so hot food was served quickly. Lawson said the food was good. He was really hungry.

    I was surprised at the gentleness of his dinner. He must have been trained in table manners. I''m different. Holding chopsticks, the back is a little hunchback, and the appearance is not good-looking. In his elegant and easy manner, I feel a little ashamed.

    He''s really busy. It''s not a fake.

    At the moment of eating, he was forced to stop his chopsticks and answer the phone again and again because the phone rang. From his tone of voice, he should be the middle-level of a department or the Sales Department of a company. He is a senior white-collar worker with a high income. Only in this way can he afford to buy two cars.

    In the end, he simply turned off his cell phone. It''s quiet at last. He was able to finish the meal.

    Luo Weisen asked me to send him back to his company after dinner, and he had to continue to work in the afternoon. Yes, I will. Through a morning''s observation, this man is undoubtedly good.

    Sure enough, I guess it''s right. He works in one of the richest groups in the city. No wonder he''s full of gas.

    Later on, fate implicated us together.

    I don''t know when I was attracted to him, but it''s definitely not the hotel roll sheet. I''m sure that I have a real relationship with him.

    If there is no future intersection with Lawson, I will not feel so rich in recalling the past. After the accumulation, the former was enriched.

    I was sitting on the swing in the peach forest, thinking about the relationship with him. The details of life are made up of countless pieces. Little by little, it leads to feelings.

    Taobao took his daughter home from kindergarten. Luo Weisen did it all by himself.

    He is a good father.

    "Mommy, the teacher said that she would bring some photos tomorrow, the photos of you and daddy."

    I have a lot of photos with Lawson. Just take a few of them. But Taobao shook his head again: "Daddy, Mommy, the teacher said he wanted to take pictures of his childhood."

    So much trouble?

    However, Lawson said he did.

    But I didn''t. Luo Weisen asked me to think about it. There must be several photos of a person''s childhood, which are used for graduation certificate and school group photo.

    When we entered the room, Lawson turned on his computer and showed me his childhood photos from a folder. Taobao laughed, and his eyes were bright¡° Daddy is so cute. "

    "Is it?" Luo Weisen gave his daughter a kiss and told me, "look for it too. You''ll take it and print it later."

    "My photos... Are probably in my father''s old house..." I''m not sure if there are some old photos in the old house. I''ve hated taking pictures since I was a kid. When I went to school, the teacher asked me to take a picture of the whole family, only mine. There were no photos of my father and my mother in the photos. My father and I always stood alone, rigid and rigid.

    If I don''t take pictures, I will never take them.

    But for Taobao, I have to go back and have a look.

    "I''ll take you."

    "And the daughter?"

    "Daughter... Naturally." These days, my mother is not here, she has a lot of leisure travel, signed up for the elderly tour group, travel around the world. Of course, she was reluctant to give up Taobao. But my mother mumbled that she couldn''t give up her wonderful old age life for Taobao''s sake. I''ll let her. As long as she''s happy, go.

    She took care of Taobao, of course, out of affection and liking, but it also meant compensation. She didn''t care about my childhood. She regretted it all the time and made up for it in Taobao. I don''t want to break it. I don''t want her to be an old nanny and walk around Taobao all day long. I don''t remember before. I just look back. What you see from behind is the scenery.

    The three of us talked and laughed all the way. Taobao is very young, but he has a good eloquence and can describe it very well. Within half an hour, she had vividly described the faces of the thirty children in the class.

    Luo Weisen said with a satisfied tone that his daughter must be very smart to go to school. Thinking about it, he added: "my daughter, how can she not be smart?"

    I just laugh.

 Chapter 773

    Taobao was praised by his father, and he was even more eager to dance.

    I reminded her, "sit down and let daddy drive."

    "Mommy, you praise me too!" Taobao is a good seller.

    I hugged her and kissed her face: "how do you want mommy to praise you?"

    She opened her round eyes and thought seriously: "Mommy, you praise me as a fairy!"

    Hehe... Five year old Taobao''s highest ideal is to be a fairy. It''s no wonder that most of the cartoons on TV are fairies and demons, floating everywhere.

    "Taobao, don''t you want to be anything but a fairy?"

    She blinked hard and gave me a sweet smile: "Mommy, I want to be a father-in-law!"

    How about the land? What kind of stem is this?

    Seeing the amazement on my face, Taobao showed sympathy and looked at Lawson: "Taobao doesn''t want daddy to send me to school every day. It''s too tired. When he became the father-in-law of the land, he would come out of the soil as soon as he drilled. In this way, Taobao could sleep in more and go to school more conveniently! "

    Lawson laughed.

    "Song Yao, with this daughter, you and I will not be lonely in life."

    I was bitter face, touched the belly: "this has been pregnant with a second child, this is going to give birth to two treasures, we really have a lively."

    Soon, the car arrived at the villa where my father lived.

    As we drove into the community, we got out of the car. Luoweisen held Taobao''s hand and waited for me to open the key to the courtyard and hall. Taobao''s eyes were sharp. She saw a fish tank in the middle of the hall. There were several bright red goldfish in the tank. Her eyes were wide open and she ran to see the goldfish.

    The house is empty. But occasionally, someone came to clean it. It''s my mom who cleaned it. She told me that my father loved to raise goldfish when he was alive, so he bought some goldfish and brought them back to keep them.

    Watching my mother carefully put the goldfish into the fish tank, add water, and feed them with fish food carefully, I can''t help feeling. My dad''s gone. I can''t see anything. There''s no point in her feeding goldfish. But I didn''t say these words. I''m afraid they will disturb her.

    I remember that my mother used to reject this house very much, saying that my father died, but her soul was still there. When she lost my father, she was afraid that his soul would frighten her. She would only come during the day and never stay at night.

    It''s weird, too. Now my mother is not afraid of it. Instead, she comes every once in a while to clean my father''s portrait. Sometimes, she would say something to herself. She said: worried that my father''s soul was cold, no one would joke with him, so she bought some fish to accompany him. Goldfish are all spiritual.

    I listened and was silent for a moment. A little sadness welled up in my heart.

    I thought that if time could go back and forth, my mother might not divorce my father. Some things, some feelings, which I didn''t understand more than ten or twenty years ago, have been sorted out after rumination.

    So it''s no use regretting.

    I hope my mother can take care of a few small goldfish lively and lovely.

    Taobao saw the goldfish, and Lawson and I went upstairs. The rooms are clean everywhere. I went into the storeroom and didn''t find any old albums. After thinking about it, I went up to the top floor. Sure enough, my mother put some old clothes and things in the cabinet in the attic.

    Opening the cabinet, I found an old photo album. I found a picture I took when I was nine years old. In the photo, I have short hair, white clothes and black trousers, and I am a tomboy. The background of the photo is in front of a pavilion in a park. A stone in front of the pavilion is engraved with the character "Taoranting" in Xiaozhuan.

    Lawson looked at it carefully and suddenly exclaimed in a low voice.

    "Song Yao, did you accidentally fall into the water after taking this picture?"

    I was surprised, too.

    you ''re right! My dad took me to the park. While taking photos, he met an acquaintance and went to a corner to chat. Because I couldn''t find my father, I slipped and fell into the pool. Before I could call for help, a 15-year-old boy came by and quickly got into the water, dragging me ashore. I''m scared to death. I''ve been fooling around in the water, tearing off a few buttons on the boy''s clothes, and scratching several blood marks on his neck.

    I really remember it all the time. The boy was also wearing a school badge on his chest, shining.

    I stare at Lawson.

    He glared at me, too.

    In my mind, like a movie, that young man''s face, in fact... Looks very similar to lowerson!

    I immediately said the name engraved on the school badge.

    "Is it you, is it you? Is it you who saved me? " I held his hand tightly.

    He looked at me affectionately, and suddenly knocked on my head: "you don''t remember what you should remember, but you remember what you shouldn''t remember!"

    So... It''s him.

    I didn''t expect that we met so early.

    Since I was nine years old, I''ve been trying to find this lifesaver. My dad heard the shouts coming. Without leaving his name, the boy walked away with water stains, leaving me a figure full of thoughts.

    Unexpectedly, this person is Luo Weisen, that''s him!

    How inconstant and lovely is fate!

    I buried my head in his arms and complained sweetly: "you are stupid, and you don''t recognize me!"

    "I''m a bit impressed, just not sure." He hugged me even more. "So, I''ve always made you special."

    He said with a smile: it seems that the first time we met, the old man under the moon had already pulled the red line down. Even if we were separated temporarily, we would meet again in the future.

    "I''m special of you, too." Nest in his arms, I greedily suck his breath, good like a kitten.

    "Song Yao, let''s stay together until we grow old. Once upon a time, my world was very big. But now, my world is very small, only for you and our children

    I was so moved that I choked.

    Then, keep kissing.

    Outside the door, suddenly there was a bouncing sound. A fat little thing nimbly penetrated into the only gap between my body and that of Lawson.

    "Taobao also wants to hug..."

    "OK, hold..."

    "Taobao also wants to kiss..."

    "Good, dear..."

    "Taobao also wants to learn from goldfish, swimming in the aquarium and spitting bubbles... Daddy, you teach me to go home and buy a big aquarium and spit big bubbles... Mommy also wants to spit big bubbles... Let''s spit bubbles together..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    (end)